[Big Boss]

Marvel: To save the father of Iron Man at the beginning(Chapter 1-50)

Chapter 1 Stark’s Industrial Successor. Did he encounter Winter Soldier Baa’ ba?

“Child, how long before the airport arrives?”
“Probably… there’s still half an hour left.”
“I hope I can catch up with this plane, or I will miss our vacation to the Bahamas.”
“Mom and Dad, why don’ t we go?”
“What nonsense are you talking about? Your father is at his leisure this time. It’s rare for us to go out for a vacation. It’s also a celebration of your 18th birthday party.”
The night was like water.
A car was driving on a slightly bumpy road. The woods on the road were retreating backwards.
Ke Lin gripped the steering wheel with both hands, his head slightly dazed.
Not long ago, he had traveled to the Maneuvering World.
He became Howard Stark’s First Born, and also Tony Stark’s brother, the number one successor of the Stark Group!
Stark Industrial Group was a giant enterprise.
Its industries included high-tech industries such as military industry, artificial intelligence, aerospace, and energy. It was a well-deserved super-industrial empire. Even in the entire Marvel world, there were only a few.
Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
This was simply a birth with a golden spoon, and the moment it was born, it stood at the finish line.
Wealth, status, and beauty were all within reach.
At first, Colin also lived a paper-drunk, extravagant life, until one day, the old man Howard Stack offered to go to the Bahamas for a vacation!
Ke Lin was shocked!
Going to the Bahamas for a vacation sounded familiar!
Ke Lin was not unfamiliar with this plot.
As one of the founders of the Divine Shield Bureau, Howard Stark had long become a thorn in Nine-Headed Snake’s side. He had been looking for an opportunity to get rid of it.
As for the Howard Stark and his wife, they were driving to the airport and were killed by the Nine-Headed Snake’s Winter Soldier, Baaaki!
Therefore, after learning of this decision, Ke Lin strongly opposed it and did not want the tragedy to repeat itself.
However, Howard did not know what was going on. He ignored Colin’s objections and insisted on going. He said that this was a rare opportunity. At the same time, he took this opportunity to give Colin a bar mitzvah over eighteen.
As for his brother Tony, he had just returned from studying abroad and stayed at home alone.
In the original book, it was because of this that he was lucky to escape.
However, Colin was in a bad situation. He rolled into the vortex of fate and tied it to the fate of the Howard couple.
Through the rearview mirror, Colin glanced at Howard and Maria in the back seat with a complicated expression.
They still had smiles on their faces and were still looking forward to this trip to the Bahamas. They did not expect that the Emerald Games would arrive quietly.
It wasn’ t until Ke Lin gently touched the pistol in his arms that his nervousness calmed down.
In order to deal with this crisis, Colin prepared a gun and weapon to defend himself.
However, Baky was the most elite winter warrior trained by the Nine-Headed Snake. His strength could not be underestimated. It was unknown if Colin could return all of his body, but he could only plan for the worst.
“Ke Lin, you seem to have something on your mind?”
Seeing Colin’s uneasy expression, Howard could n’ t help but ask doubtfully.
“Nothing.”
Ke Lin shook his head and answered absent-mindedly.
He couldn’t show off his identity as a transmigrator and tell Nine-Headed Snake that he would send assassins to assassinate him, right?
Even if he dared to say it, could Howard and Maria believe it?
Everything had to be done at random.
Chu Yunsheng’s mind was filled with thoughts. He was holding the steering wheel with both hands, his eyes were looking around, he was observing the movement, he was on guard against the winter soldier.
The car continued to drive. The night was as dark as ink, and the night wind whistled past.
In the unknown darkness, there seemed to be a ferocious and terrifying beast that opened its bloody mouth and waited for their arrival.
……
……
Time passed slowly.
Howard and Maria’s faces were filled with drowsiness. They could n’ t help but yawn and leaned back on the seat to rest.
Ke Lin, who knew the danger ahead, did not dare to relax.
He focused his attention on the enemy that would appear at any moment, as if he were facing a great enemy.
“Boom.”
At this moment, a blinding light shot over, accompanied by the roar of the engine.
Following that, a Haley motorcycle suddenly rushed out from a road several hundred meters ahead. Its speed suddenly increased as if it was a fierce beast charging towards it.
“It’s here!”
A dazzling light shot over, blinding him. Colin could not help but narrow his eyes.
Sure enough, what he was worried about still happened.
Just as he was shocked, a mechanical electronic sound rang out by his ears:
“Ding, match with host successfully, bind to god selection system.”
“Given the current crisis that host is facing, give us three opening options.”
“Option 1: Surrender Baa!”The mission is completed. Reward the healing technique.”
“Option two: abandon the car and flee!”Mission completed. Reward magic broomstick.”
“Option 3: Hit Baa’ba!”Mission completed, reward XiaoYaoZi template.”
Hearing the voice in his mind, Ke Lin could not help but be stunned.
……
The timeline was in the 1990s. Hank Pim had just set up Pim technology, not long before Nickfrey met Captain Marvel.)*

Chapter 2 Xiaoyao Child Template!

There was a saying in the transmigrator army.
Golden Finger might be late, but he would not be absent.
This sentence was undoubtedly confirmed.
The System gave three options, and Ke Lin began to weigh the pros and cons.
The three options were all around Baa’ba’s point.
At this moment, Baa’ba had been brainwashed by the Nine-Headed Snake, becoming a heartless killing machine.
His assassination attempt was a death order given by Nine-Headed Snake. There was no room for change. Even if Colin surrendered, it would be useless. He was still unable to escape death. Moreover, how could this trauma memory repair technique work?
Therefore, Ke Lin gave up the first option without even thinking.
As for this magic broomstick, it should be the broomstick inside Harry Potter. It could travel through the sky and into the earth. It was a rare flying weapon.
But if Ke Lin was to abandon his car and flee, it would be impossible.
Although he was a transmigrator and the Howard couple weren’t his real parents, they had a nurturing grace towards the owner of this body.
Ke Lin could not bear to run away and abandon their lives.
Moreover, even if he really abandoned the car and fled, it would be difficult for him to escape Baa’ba’s pursuit.
As a result, Colin quickly gave up on this option after some thought.
In this way, the result was obvious.
The third option was to drive and be tough. This method was a little risky, but there was a chance of survival.
Moreover, the reward for the third option was not bad.
XiaoYaoZi was the leader of XiaoYao Sect. His martial arts were unparalleled, and he had reached the transformation stage. He was also a grandmaster of the sect. His strength was comparable to that of a sweeping monk.
If he could get Xiao Yao Zi’s template, then Colin would be able to transform into a top-notch martial arts expert. Even in the Maneuvering World, he could still have the essence of standing still.
The most important thing was to resolve the current crisis.
As his heart spun, Ke Lin quickly made a choice.
Ke Lin took a deep breath and stepped on the accelerator.
“Huhu.”
As the engine roared, the car was driven by Kerin, and its speed did not decrease but increased. It directly crashed into the oncoming motorcycle!
“What’s going on?”
The sudden acceleration caused Howard and Maria to wake up.
When they saw Colin’s crazy action, their expressions changed and they subconsciously protected their heads.
Dong Bingbach was also stunned.
He did not expect the other party to drive so decisively towards him.
Could it be that the other party had seen through his intention to assassinate him?
As an elite soldier of the Nine-Headed Snake, Baa’laki was stunned for a moment before he quickly calmed down.
Just as the car was about to collide with the motorcycle, Bakiden leaped up from the motorcycle and dodged to the side.
“Bang.”
The next moment, with a dull sound, the silver car and the motorcycle that were rushing out collided heavily.
The motorcycle was knocked to the ground, and the front face of the car was deformed.
“Cheer.”
The car tires dragged two long tracks on the road before stopping.
Fortunately, Ke Lin stepped on the brake at the critical moment, adjusted the angle of the collision and protected his head.
Meanwhile, Howard and Maria, who were sitting in the back row, were only slightly bruised.
“Ding, host has chosen the third option. Successful completion of the mission. Reward Xiao Yao Child Template (Age of Strong Years).”
A notification sounded.
A white robed man appeared on the system interface.
He had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, his long hair fluttering in the wind, his eyes shining like stars, and his bearing was extraordinary.
A white robe fluttered in the wind, hunting and stirring.
His figure was tall and straight, and his internal force was incomparable. His entire body emitted an aura of immortal wind and bone, and he looked like a top expert.
In an instant.
The white-robed man transformed into a ray of light and entered Colin’s body.
As the light entered, Colin felt as if his body had undergone a complete transformation. He had cleansed his veins and broken his marrow. His physical body was strong, and his dantian was filled with heat. A deep true energy lay in his dantian.
A sharp light shot out from Ke Lin’s eyes, and his entire aura changed.
He adapted to Xiao Yao Zi’s template and walked down from the car.
On the other side.
Winter Soldier Baa’s face was expressionless as he walked over. His eyes were cold and murderous. The iron arm in his left hand flickered with a silver glint under the moonlight.
Baa’ba quickened his pace, raised his arm slightly, and swung his fist towards him.
His left arm had been transformed into an iron arm. It was extremely hard. If he used all his strength, he could even kill a bull.
“Ke Lin, be careful.”
Mother Maria exclaimed.
However, Ke Lin turned a deaf ear to his mother’s reminder. He allowed the other party’s fist wind to blow his hair into a mess.
The shadow of the fist was getting bigger and bigger. Just as it was about to hit the door, Ke Lin, who had been standing still, suddenly attacked.
His five fingers were pressed together into a palm, and they shot out from below, separating Baa’ba’s iron fist.
Following that, Ke Lin took the opportunity to take a step forward while the other party’s door opened. A palm strike landed on Baa’s chest.
It seemed like a gentle palm strike, but it contained tremendous power.
With a palm strike, a huge force erupted, carrying a fierce wind.
“Bang.”
Along with the sound of bones crushing, Baa’ba was hit by a heavy blow. He was like a deflated balloon flying backwards, blocking his waist and breaking a big tree by the roadside.
……
“What a powerful force. Is this really the rumored Stark family trash?”
As he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, Baa’ba slowly got up, his eyes filled with disbelief.
Rumors.
The First Born of the Stark Family was lustful, arrogant, and extravagant. Over time, his body became very weak, even without the strength to bind a chicken.
But when they fought today, Baa’ba suddenly realized that these rumors were all false.
To be able to dodge his attack with ease, and to be able to unleash such a heavy palm strike, how could this be something that a person without the strength of a chicken could do?
Ke Lin naturally did not know what the other party was thinking.
A fierce glint flashed in his eyes. He stepped on the ground and flew forward like an arrow leaving the bowstring. His five fingers were slightly bent and turned into sharp eagle claws that bucky.
Based on his experience as a killer, Baky knew that the man in front of him was not something he could handle with his bare hands, so he quickly took out a pistol from his waist and aimed it at Colin, who was rushing towards him.
Seeing this, Ke Lin’s lips curled into a sneer.
“Ling Bo Micro Step!”
Ke Lin’s speed was as fast as a ghost when he condensed his true energy into the soles of his feet. He pulled out a shadow in the darkness, making it hard to figure out.
Just as Baki pulled the trigger, Colin seemed to have made a prediction. His waist shook strangely and dodged in the opposite direction.
“Bang bang bang.”
After three shots in a row, Baa’ba had all missed.
In the blink of an eye, Ke Lin had already approached him.
“Sky Mountain Red Plum Hand!”
In the blink of an eye, Colin stretched out his hand as fast as lightning. Under Baa’ba’s shocked gaze, he crushed the pistol with his bare hands.
At the same time, his right arm coiled up like a spirit snake.
The zhenqi surged and the inner energy burst forth.
A Sky Mountain Six Sun Palm that contained a strong force suddenly shot out.
Seeing this, Baa’ba was shocked. He quickly crossed his hands in front of him, hoping to block this attack.
Although Baa’laki’s physique was superior to ordinary people and belonged to the level of a high-level agent, it was at most twice that of an adult man. In the end, it was still flesh and blood.
How could such a flesh and blood body be able to withstand Xiao Yao Sect’s fierce palm strike.
“Ah.”
Amidst the miserable screams, Baa’ba was once again sent flying backwards, raising dust.
The bones of his shoulder blades could be vaguely seen. His flesh and blood were torn apart, and blood flowed out from his wounds. An inexplicable sharp aura was running through his body, and his internal organs were about to shift.
Under the excruciating pain, Baa’ba’s face was covered in pain, and cold sweat flowed down his face.
Even such a cold-blooded killer was filled with shock. He decisively gave up on his actions and endured the intense pain. He hooked his waist and ran into the forest.
Ke Lin stopped in front of the forest for a moment and did not chase after him.
First, he had just obtained Xiao Yao Zi’s template, and there were many abilities that he was not familiar with.
Besides, if Baa’laki were to be rushed, he would not know what kind of crazy action he would make.
He withdrew his gaze from the forest, and Colin turned around to check on Howard and Maria.
……*

Chapter 3: A showdown. I am a peerless expert!

Back in the car, Colin checked on Howard and Maria.
Although the situation was dangerous just now.
Fortunately, Colin pressed the brakes in time at the critical moment. Plus, the Howard couple was sitting in the back row. The impact was almost as low as possible, and there was nothing serious about it.
The assassination incident left the Howard couple completely uninterested in taking a vacation. Who knew if there was an ambush ahead?
They gave up on their vacation plans and chose the original route to return.
The way back was very smooth, and nothing unexpected happened.
……
The Stark family was in the villa of the Nunjo.
“Crazy guy, this is a premeditated assassination.”
Howard Stark sat on the sofa and said angrily.
Thinking back to the shock she had just experienced, Maria also felt a lingering fear.
Who would have thought that a trip that was supposed to be full of joy would be filled with killing intent.
“But Sergeant Barnes, didn’ t he accidentally fall off a cliff and die while he was on a mission during World War II? Why is he still alive and still trying to assassinate us?”
Howard frowned and muttered, his expression absent-minded.
Doubts lingered in his mind as he pondered deeply.
Ke Lin hesitated for a moment when he saw Howard with a blank look on his face. He said in a good tone,” It’s very simple to know this answer. If we get rid of us, the person who makes the most profit is the person behind it.”
The authorities were watching from the sidelines.
Howard was still in shock. He could not calmly analyze the situation. Ke Lin tried to guide him to the correct answer.
“You mean the Nine-Headed Snake Organization?”
“Other than them, who else can there be.”
As Colin spoke, Howard Stark’s expression changed slightly.
Howard was not stupid to be able to master a large group like Stark Industries.
As his thoughts turned, he had some guesses in his heart.
Speaking of which, although Stark Industries had many competitors in business, it was not enough to kill them.
Only the identity of the creator of the Divine Shield Bureau caused him a lot of trouble.
Over the past few years, there had been quite a few exchanges between S.H.I.I. Shield and Nine-Headed Snake. It could be said that the conflict was getting worse and worse. The Nine-Headed Snake wished that he could be eliminated quickly.
If anyone wanted to get rid of him the most, then there was only Nine-Headed Snake.
Now that he thought about it, there were a lot of strange things about Sergeant Barnes’ death.
Sergeant Barnes had only fallen from the cliff, but his corpse had never been found. His whereabouts were a mystery, and it could not be ruled out that he was saved by the Nine-Headed Snake.
Nine-Headed Snake Organization?Was it that evil organization that was spreading slogans, cutting off one head and growing two more heads?”They’ ll just give up.”
As he muttered the words Nine-Headed Snake, Tony Stark was a little surprised.
This future Iron Man was still a young boy. He had not been involved in the world, and he was ignorant. He did not understand the dangers of the world and the evil of the Nine-Headed Snake.
The seemingly distant murder was imminent, and it almost took the lives of his family.
This was undoubtedly a huge shock to the young Toni’s heart.
“Don’ t worry, brother will protect you.”
Ke Lin gently touched Tony’s head and consoled him.
Tony raised his head and stared at his brother in a daze. He felt a sense of security in his heart, as if this cruel and vicious Nine-Headed Snake was not worthy of fear.
“Speaking of which, it’s all thanks to Colin today. If it wasn’ t for our child, we would have gone to see God now.”
After this shocking incident, Maria let out a sigh of relief.
“Who said it wasn’ t.”
Howard Stark nodded in agreement, then began to re-evaluate the First Born in front of him.
At this moment, Colin had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. His eyes were bright, and his bearing was extraordinary. He was completely different from the way he had been indulging in alcohol.
“Oh right, my child, why did you seem like you’ ve suddenly changed into someone? You’ re actually able to defeat Sergeant Barnes with your bare hands. As far as I know, this guy isn’ t easy to deal with.”
As he stared at Colin in front of him, Howard voiced his doubts.
“You mean the Hua Xia Gongfu I just displayed?”
Ke Lin’s eyes turned and he made up.
On the way back, Colin had already thought of an explanation.
“You mean chinesekungfu?”
“That’s right. I’ ve been worried that the Hydra would make a move on us. That’s why I’ ve been practicing self-defense since two years ago. As we all know,,chinesekungfu is vast, profound, and has a long history. It’s also very appropriate to use it for self-defense.”
“After all, we have to rely on our own strength in everything. We can’ t place all our hopes on super heroes like Captain Mi, right?”
Facing Howard’s surprised gaze, Colin explained with a faint smile.
“I see.”
Hearing Colin’s explanation, a look of doubt flashed through Howard’s eyes, but it quickly returned to normal.
Although this explanation was rather far-fetched, Howard still chose to believe in his child. Moreover, if it wasn’t for Colin’s hidden skill, it would have been disastrous today.
Ke Lin sighed in relief when he saw that Howard did not continue to pursue this issue.
“For safety reasons, we need to strengthen the security.”
“That’s right. Looks like Hydra can’ t hold back anymore. We need to be more careful in the future.”
……
He returned to the room and closed the door.
Ke Lin thought of the System name in his heart and tried to communicate with the System.
……*

Chapter 4 Divine Shield and Nine-Headed Snake!

“System?”
“Select System?”
“Golden Finger?”
“An assistant?”
Ke Lin tried to communicate with the System.
However, for half a day, the System ignored him.
It was a little cold.
However, Colin wasn’t disappointed. It should still appear in the future.
It was likely that something had happened before it was triggered.
Those who should come would always come.
The priority now was to familiarize himself with the Xiaoyao Zi template as soon as possible, comprehend all of his abilities, and give full play to the potential of the template.
In this way, it would be possible for them to have the essence of being safe and living in the Maneuvering World.
If they were to encounter a similar surprise attack, they would be able to overcome it and not let the tragedy in the original work repeat itself.
……
Although the Stark family tried to suppress the news.
But there was no wall in the world that could not penetrate the wind.
The news of the incident between the Howard couple and the First Born spread widely.
As America’s strategic defense, attack, and logistics support bureau, S.H.I. Shield Bureau had many spies and had the largest intelligence network. It had obtained the information channel at the first moment.
Trident Building.
The first agent to obtain information, Nick Frey, hurried to the director’s office and told the current director, Pierce.
Hearing Nick Frey’s description, Pierce’s hand that was reading the document trembled slightly, and a strange look flashed through his eyes.
“The Howard couple and their First Born were assassinated?”
“Yes, thankfully, Colin Stark defeated the assassin’s plot. The three of them were able to escape and have returned home.”
Pierce got up from his chair and looked down at the traffic flow downstairs through the window. He fell into deep thought.
“This assassination must have been caused by the Nine-Headed Snake. They want to use this to weaken the Divine Shield Bureau. Chief, we must immediately arrange for agents to secretly protect the Howard family.”
Nick Frey said solemnly.
Everyone knew that Howard was one of the three founders of the Divine Shield Bureau.
The Nine-Headed Snake’s purpose in assassinating Howard was very clear. It was to remove obstacles and indirectly weaken the power of Divine Shield Bureau.
“It’s not too late to make a decision now. It’s not too late to send people to investigate.”
Pierce decisively rejected Nick Frey’s suggestion.
“Director?”
“Do as I say. Don’ t be so presumptuous!”
“Yes…”
Nick Frey looked at Pierce in confusion and nodded in hesitation.
For some reason, he always felt that the director’s expression was strange, and his attitude towards Howard’s attack was somewhat abnormal.
……
In a secret room.
Looking at the wounded Winter Soldier Baa’ba who was kneeling on the ground on one knee, the figure in the darkness could not help but frown. He said unhappily,” You lost your hand?”
“That person called Colin… he’s very strong. I… am not his match.”
Baa’ba nodded expressionlessly.
“How is that possible? He’s a playboy who doesn’ t have the strength to bind a chicken. How could you be defeated by him? How disappointing!”
His deep words were filled with shock and confusion.
Nine-Headed Snake was meticulous in his actions, and he would make a thorough investigation before every action.
According to the intelligence reports, this Colin was just a rich playboy who had been emptied of his body by alcohol. It was nothing to worry about.
This assassination operation should have been foolproof.
But the truth was unexpected.
Even Baky, one of the most elite nine-headed snake warriors, had been beaten to death by him. How could this not shock the leader of the nine-headed snake.
“Colin Stark, is he hiding his strength?”
The Nine-Headed Snake leader paced back and forth in the secret room, his expression changing.
His heart was stunned. His anger could not be relieved.
He waved his hand.
Barbarian Winter was dragged out of the room.
Then, a mournful wail rang out throughout the entire space.
……*

If everyone likes this book, please support it!

Daily update.
He added more rules.
A thousand flowers plus one more.
Two hundred votes plus one more.
Fifty comments plus one.
The total number of rewards was three plus one.
The data for the new edition was the most important, deciding whether the book could be written.
That was why all the readers needed great support. Flowers and evaluation tickets should be cast over. Even if it was a flower, a evaluation ticket would be fine!*

Chapter 5: Maneuvering situation, Howard’s decision!

Colin didn’t know about the reactions of Divine Shield and Nine-Headed Snake.
In the following time.
He locked himself in the room and continued to comprehend the ability of the Xiao Yao Zi template, immersed in cultivation.
It had to be said that as a martial arts expert comparable to a sweeping monk, Xiaoyaozi’s template was still very powerful.
Whether it was the strength of his physical body or the strength of his internal force, he had already reached the Xiantian realm.
Not to mention the martial arts of the Xiao Yao Sect. They were proficient in martial arts and were superb.
Ke Lin had tried it before. Simply using palm power could shatter a hard rock.
As the cultivation progressed, Ke Lin had completely merged with the template, and his strength was still increasing, becoming even stronger.
And in this month’s time.
Colin had also taken on his role and gradually adapted to his family relationship with the Howard couple and Tony.
Correspondingly, the family members saw Ke Lin’s change.
The most profound feeling was Howard.
The once drunk and lustful dandy turned into a calm and collected and unfathomable treasure young man. It was a magnificent transformation.
In addition to being surprised, Howard was more pleased and happy.
With the development of Stark’s industry, Howard had already passed through his middle age. He was gradually getting older. The management of the enterprise was not enough. There was an urgent need for someone to inherit the family’s industry.
Tony was still in college and was still young.
Therefore, this hope naturally fell on Colin.
In order to make Colin adapt to his responsibilities, Howard began to bring Colin into the family business.
As a result, Colin had a clearer understanding of the commercial situation in Manway.
Manway’s main stage was on the New Year’s Day, and here were the world’s top technology companies and super companies.
For example.
Osborne Group focused on the chemical industry.
Teslac Industries, created by Father Sentinel.
There was also Hammer’s military industry, which belonged to the military industry as well as Stark’s industry.
Oil giant Roxone Company, etc.
As for AIM, which developed the Impassable Virus, it had not yet appeared.
In such a large business area, these companies were competing for the lead, each having its own merits.
Under such circumstances, competition and opportunity coexisted.
It was worth mentioning.
Ever since Baky’s assassination, the Stark family’s home and company had strengthened their security. They had brought many bodyguards along with them.
However, with the sharp insight of a Xiantian expert, Ke Lin could feel someone secretly spying on him.
These should be the people from the Nine-Headed Snake Organization. They seemed to be still stirring up trouble, planning to assassinate them. However, they were afraid of Colin and did not dare to act rashly.
……
……
Soon, it was time for Tony to start school.
On this day, Howard led his family to the Stark Building, saying that there was something important to announce.
Ke Lin had some guesses, but he was not sure.
Putting away his thoughts, Ke Lin sat in the car.
A lengthened Lincoln sedan sped along the road in the center of the city, bringing the family to the Stark Building.
In the magnificent hall, the press conference had already been arranged.
In the venue, the people who sat down were all dressed in suits.
From the board of directors to the department manager, almost all of them gathered here, including the major shareholder, Obadiah.
The reason why there was such a grand battle was only because the CEO of Stark Industries, Howard, had something important to announce.
Apart from that, there were also many reporters from various media.
They held their microphones and the cameras were ready, waiting for the main character of the press conference to arrive.
The crowd gathered together, and the noise began to boil.
Everyone was waiting in anticipation, looking in the direction of the gate from time to time.
“It’s here!”
A low voice came from the crowd.
Under the leadership of the staff, the Howard couple, Colin and Tony walked along the red carpet and walked into the venue.
With the arrival of the Stark family members, all the higher-ups of the company got up from their seats and burst into thunderous applause.
“Crack.”
The shutter pressed, and the flash continued to flash. It gave off a bright light, illuminating the entire hall into a day.
Howard and Maria smiled as they waved to the guests present.
It was the first time Tony had seen such a big battle. He couldn’t help but pursed his lips and slightly quivered.
As for Ke Lin, he looked very indifferent. His expression was indifferent. Every move he made gave off an air of elegance and elegance, which made one couldn’ t help but be surprised.
Following that, Howard came to the front of the platform under everyone’s gaze.
He looked around the bustling hall, cleared his throat, and said in a clear voice,” Welcome to the Stark Industry press conference.”
“Just as everyone knows, I have an important matter to announce today.”
“It’s been more than 50 years since the establishment of Stark Industries. After experiencing the storm and rain, it’s constantly developing, becoming a cross-guo company that has set foot in many fields.”
“At the same time that I witnessed its rise and strength, I’ m also growing old and I’ m not strong enough.”
“Hua Xia has a saying that it’s time for me to retreat. A vibrant company needs to inject fresh blood to continue to show its vitality.”
Howard paused, then continued:
“Now I announce that I will step down as president from now on. My eldest son, Colin Stark, will take over as president and continue to manage Stark Industries!”
As he finished speaking, the scene was in an uproar.
Everyone’s eyes seemed to be attracted by a magnet. They immediately landed on Colin beside Howard, with surprise, doubt, envy, envy, and surprise!
……*

Chapter 6: New Choice, System Secrets!

Ke Lin was stunned.
Even though he had a vague premonition, when Howard truly announced this decision, his heart still shook.
However, thinking about it, it seemed to be reasonable.
There was a saying in the ancient language of Hua | Xia that happiness is the foundation of disaster, disaster is the foundation of happiness.
After the assassination incident, Howard had a new understanding of life.
Life was short and unpredictable, accompanied by surprise and surprise.
He had spent most of his life in the business sector, and it was time for him to retire and enjoy his life.
It was precisely because of this that Howard had the idea of retreating from behind the scenes and changing Colin to take over the family industry.
As Howard announced his decision, everyone present whispered to each other.
“Howard is going to step down. Is this news too sudden?”
“Ke Lin’s qualifications are still low. Can he manage the company well? How can he be able to serve the public.”
“That’s right. In comparison, I think Obadiah is more suitable.”
Everyone looked at Ke Lin.
There were doubts, envy, surprise.
Apart from that, there was a gaze filled with intense jealousy.
Following this gaze, Ke Lin’s eyes narrowed as he keenly sensed the source within the crowd.
Obadiah!
Stark’s major shareholder was second only to the Stark family.
He wanted to replace the Stark family and become the chairman of the board.
In the original book.
He was the one who secretly colluded with the Ten Ring Gang to plan the kidnapping of Tonistak and took the opportunity to win the highest Quan power in Stark.
At this moment, O’Badai had mixed feelings.
When he first learned about the attack on the Howard couple, he was very excited.
After all, as long as Howard died, he could take advantage of the situation and slowly take advantage of Stark’s industry.
However, he did not expect that the Howard couple would actually leave their bodies because of Colin’s display of power. And today, in front of the media, they announced their decision to hand over Quan.
This made Obadiah’s ambition disappear.
In the end, it was all because of Colin. How could he not be jealous of him.
Ignoring Obadiah’s jealous gaze, Colin remained calm and collected as he stood there calmly. No one could guess what he was thinking.
……
……
“Ke Lin, you are willing to take over as chairman. We respect your wishes.”
At this point, Howard turned around and said to Colin with a serious tone, waiting for his reply.
At this moment, Colin instantly became the focus of attention.
Everyone’s eyes focused on him.
Maria and Tony were also staring at Colin, their expressions filled with nervousness and anticipation.
Ke Lin thought to himself.
Just at this moment, a mechanical electronic sound that had not been heard for a long time rang out:
“For the current situation, please make your choice.”
“Option 1: Reject Howard’s request!”Mission completed, reward Black Magic. Dragon Breaks Slash (from the World of Exulting Magic Instructors).”
“Option 2: Agree to succeed as chairman!”Mission completed, reward Meteor Volcano (from the Sea Thief World).”
“Option 3: Recommend Obadiah!”The mission has been completed, and we will reward one of the Skywalker ships (from the Marvel World).”
Ke Lin’s brows rose slightly when he heard the sound of the notification.
After a month, the system notification finally appeared again.
He still gave three choices.
If one looked at the rewards alone, it was definitely the third reward.
Skywalker was the crystal of Divine Shield Bureau.
It was equipped with an anti-gravity system. The four-turbine engine was lifted into the air. It could achieve the invisible effect. It could launch an all-round attack on the target in the sky and sky. It was a well-deserved air overlord.
According to the timeline, it was a high-tech product that was not born until 20 years later.
To put it simply, with the Skywalker, he would have mastered twenty years of advanced technology. It was equivalent to having the Skywalker quan.
This was an advantage that other military enterprises could not match. Even the military would be afraid of it.
However, the prerequisite for the reward was to recommend O’Badaya. If that was the case, would n’ t it be like a sheep entering a tiger’s mouth and being slaughtered.
What a joke. How could he let such a perfect start pass?
Meteor Volcano, though, was not the reward Ke Lin wanted the most.
However, it belonged to the nature system. The Lava Fruit’s skill could be called the Red Dog’s big move. It controlled the Lava Fist to descend from the sky. It had a terrifying destructive power, enough to burn everything.
With such a big move, it was equivalent to having another talisman in the chaotic world of gods and devils.
In addition, he said.
Ke Lin could be considered to have understood the system’s urination.
When it triggered some important events and needed to make a choice, it would give three choices.
The three choices correspond to different rewards.
However, these rewards weren’t given casually, they were regular.
It could be roughly divided into magic, technology and fantasy.
Therefore, even if he missed the Skywalker this time, it would not be a pity. When the system triggered the next event, there would be other technology rewards to choose from!
As his mind spun, Ke Lin quickly made a decision.
Facing the attention of everyone and the media, Ke Lin nodded without hesitation.” Of course!”
Ke Lin’s words were filled with an unquestionable dignity, as well as an imposing manner.
……*

Chapter 7 Lava Power, Foxtail!

Under everyone’s gaze, Colin agreed to take over as Chairman of Stark Industries.
At the same time, a crimson ray of light shot out from the system interface and disappeared into Colin’s forehead.
He instantly felt a burning energy circulating around him.
“Alright, I have courage.”
Howard nodded in satisfaction.
Tiger father had no dog.
As the First Born of the Stark family, he should have such courage and courage.
After that, Howard spoke again.
Although he had retreated from behind the scenes, he would still plan for Stark’s industrial development and assist Colin in managing the company.
As soon as these words were said, the doubts of some shareholders and investors were dispelled.
After all, in the eyes of many people, Colin was still too young. It would be much better if he had Howard to help him.
“Alright, the press conference is over. Please raise the wine in the glass and enjoy the atmosphere of the cocktail party.”
This time, it was not only a press conference for Stark Industries, but also a celebration party for the company.
At the banquet, there was a mix-up between the two of them.
Howard led Colin off the stage and chatted with the company’s shareholders and investors.
On the surface, this move was to introduce high-level personnel to Ke Lin, but in reality, it was also to release a signal to help Ke Lin quickly stabilize his high position and suppress those with ulterior motives.
This time was different from the past.
Ke Lin had long since torn off the label of a good-for-nothing. He had a lofty appearance, and his conversation was extraordinary. Many people were shocked and looked at him with a new look.
“Howard, my old friend, the news you announced today was too sudden. It caught people off guard.”
At this moment, Obadiah walked over from the crowd and clinked glasses with Howard and Colin.
“The times have changed. It’s time for the young people to have their own side.”
Howard said with a smile.
Once upon a time, Howard and Obadiah were both business partners and friends with deep friendships.
Along with the increasing prosperity of Stark’s industry, Obadiah’s desire to covet it became more and more intense. Both the public and the private showed great ambition to fight for Quanli.
However, the two sides were both tacitly understood each other and did not expose it.
“That’s right. Fortunately, you found an outstanding successor for Stark Industries.”
As he spoke, Obadiah looked at Ke Lin with a smile and changed his tone.” Ke Lin, congratulations on becoming the new chairman. Under your leadership, Stark Industries will definitely reach a new high.”
“Where, this is not without the support of your shareholders.”
Facing the other party’s hypocritical flattery, Colin said with a smile.
Colin stared intently at the glass in his hand. In contrast, he seemed to be more interested in the glass.
Upon seeing this, Obadiah frowned slightly. A shadow flashed through his long and narrow eyes.
Unknowingly, the atmosphere became a little subtle.
After a few small talk with Obadiah, Howard went to entertain other guests.
Ke Lin didn’t want to bother with O’ Badaya either. He turned around and left.
However, Obadiah caught up from behind.
He approached Ke Lin and whispered,” Chairman, as a member of the board of directors, I have some suggestions for the development of the company.”
“You mean the development of military business?”
“That’s right. Stark’s business scope covers military industry, aerospace, automobile and other industries, but the most fundamental is the military industry.”
Ke Lin nodded slightly, but did not refute.
There was no denying that Stark Industries was a company specializing in arms.
During the second half of the war, it was because Stark sold a large amount of arms to the military and made a fortune in the war that he stood out and became a large military enterprise.
This could be said to be the history of Stark Industries, or it could be said to be a black history.
Obadiah’s face was full of fat meat. His eyes narrowed into a slit and he continued to say:
“Just as you know, in the eyes of the outside world, our Stark industry is based on war | wealth. It’s controversial. In the public’s impression, it’s not very good. You’ ve just taken office. This might have a certain impact on your reputation.”
“Besides, those people from the Hexagonal Building are also very difficult to deal with…”If you can rest assured, I can help you. I will definitely do my best to manage this business.”
Ke Lin’s fingertips lightly tapped on the glass. He thought to himself,” It’s finally revealed the fox tail.”
In the original book,
After Howard was killed by the Winter Soldier, Tony, who was still in college, hurriedly took over Stark Industries.
At that time, Tony was very arrogant. He was tired of managing the daily chores of a large company, and he also cared about his reputation.
O’Badaya was right on this point. In the name of sharing the pressure on the other side, he took the opportunity to take over the company’s arms business, and to take over Tony’s quan power.
“Unfortunately, I happen to be very interested in the military business. If I can handle it myself, there’s no need to trouble you.”
Ke Lin curled his lips and said with a teasing expression.
One had to know that the military business was Stark’s lifeline. How could it be a fake?
As for reputation, Ke Lin did not care.
What was fame? Can this thing be eaten?
Ke Lin decisively refuted. There was no room for change.
He waved his large hand and left.
O’Badaya clenched her fists as she watched Colin’s departing figure. Her face was gloomy.
……
After attending the cocktail party, Ke Lin drove home.
On the way, under the guidance of the air machine, Ke Lin could still feel someone tracking him and secretly spying on him.
It was Nine-Headed Snake!
Looks like they haven’t given up yet.
He retracted his gaze from outside the window and looked at his palm.
With a bit of strength in his palm, a violent lava energy flowed around his body. It immediately gathered in his palm, as if it would spray out at any moment.
“I’ m just worried that there’s no place to use my newly acquired ability.”
Thinking of this, the corner of Ke Lin’s mouth curled up, revealing a playful smile.
……*

Chapter 8: Brilliant Meteor Shower!(For fresh flowers, for evaluation tickets)

As the press conference was held.
This also meant that Colin officially succeeded Howard as the new chairman of Stark Industries.
Howard’s Quan power would also be transferred to Colin’s hands.
Only after sitting in this position did Colin truly understand how much influence Stark Industries had.
In the 1990s, it had a market value of 10 billion.
Strong financial resources and large scale. It was a multinational enterprise that involved many fields.
There were powerful military weapons and transportation research and development centers.
Due to the arms trade, there were numerous connections with the military and even the Divine Shield Bureau.
Apart from that, there was also a well-known world expo venue. Every year, there would be regular expo events, bringing together countless epoch-making technology products, attracting experts and technology fans from all over the world to visit.
Luxury cars, wealth, and beauty were all within reach.
However, before that, there was another more important matter that Ke Lin had to do.
Thanks to Howard’s foundation, Stark Industries had a close relationship with the military and Divine Shield Bureau.
Based on his relationship with S.H.I.I. Shield Bureau, Colin quickly found out about some branch of Nine-Headed Snake.
……
Night fell.
Ke Lin drove out of the villa and killed two spies on the road.
Then, under the cover of the night, he drove towards the suburbs.
A seemingly unremarkable abandoned factory building in the suburb of Niya was the secret stronghold of a Nine-Headed Serpent branch.
When he arrived at a nearby mountain, Colin’s heart spun. An energy that contained the power of lava surged in his body like a tide.
Ke Lin lifted his clenched fists and raised his shoulders, pointing straight at the sky.
“Swish swish swish!”
It was accompanied by a sharp and ear piercing sound.
Flames surged as fireballs condensed from lava shot into the sky like cannonballs.
The dark sky was dyed by the multicolored light. It was as bright as day.
The next moment.
The Magma Fireball that was thrown into the sky turned into a giant fist that fell from the sky.
From afar, it looked like an exploding meteor shower!
However, this meteor shower was formed from hot lava, with a fatal danger.
The entire Nine-Headed Serpent Division was enveloped in the lava meteor shower.
The intense heat caused the air to distort, and the water nearby evaporated.
“Boom! Boom!”
Following the falling of the lava meteor shower, the entire Nine-Headed Serpent Division was completely shattered, completely incinerated and turned into a sea of lava.
……
“Late yesterday night, an abandoned factory in Brooklyn was attacked by an unknown object.”
“The scene was burned to ashes. It’s a piece of rubble. It’s shocking. Besides that, there are dozens of corpses with suspicious identities.”
“It’s said that several witnesses saw a meteor shower in the air.”
“Astronomers say that this is most likely a meteor shower that is a hundred years away.”
“The incident is still under further investigation. We can’t rule out the possibility of foreign objects ……”
The next day.
A news report quickly spread, shocking the world.
As if on a calm lake, a huge rock was thrown down, causing layers of ripples.
……
Western Europe, in a certain basement.
A man in a black robe was holding a communicator, his expression extremely excited.
“The Brooklyn Division has been destroyed. What’s going on here.”
“What, did you say that the spy who was tracking Colin disappeared that night? Then, the branch was attacked and burned by the meteor shower?”
The black-robed man could not help but gasp. His heart was filled with shock.
After a long silence, Black Robe said hoarsely to the person on the other end of the communicator,” From today on, stop all actions against the Stark family. Remember, stop all actions. You can’ t even put your eyes on them. Remove them all!”
“Summoning a meteor shower, this is something that a god can do. It’s just as inconceivable as a magical universe cube… This guy, he’s too terrifying. He’s not something we can provoke!”
……
Zerville’s talented youth academy, director’s office.
As usual, Professor X would turn on the television after classes for mutated human students to understand the real-time dynamics of the outside world.
After all, as a shelter for mutated humans, Zerville’s Innate Teenage Academy was a relatively closed environment, but it could not be completely cut off from the human world.
Many times, watching TV was a good way to understand the real-time dynamics of the outside world.
After switching to some worthless programs, Professor X’s attention was fixed on a news report.
“Late yesterday night, an abandoned factory in Brooklyn was attacked by an unknown object ……”
Abandoned factory, meteor shower, dozens of unidentified remains?
These keywords interweaved in his mind. There was a faint connection, as if it contained shocking secrets.
From his keen perception, Professor X realized that there must be something strange about it.
Professor X closed his eyes and stretched out two fingers to hold his temples. His mind sank.
Soon, his psychokinesis extended to a hundred kilometers away.
Around the abandoned factory, they searched for all the humans within a radius of dozens of kilometers, read their thoughts and memories, and then screened and analyzed the information obtained.
Not long after, the amazing scene that the witnesses saw that night formed a clear picture that appeared in Professor X’s mind.
“Making lava rain with your bare hands is truly amazing. Could it be that this new chairman of Stark Industries is also a mutated human?”
His mind was filled with thoughts. Professor X could not help but murmur.
……*

Chapter 9 Crow, Zhen Jin!(Flower, evaluation)

Stark Building.
Ke Lin didn’t know whether to laugh or cry as he watched the numerous reports on the news.
He was just setting up a “fire” in the Nine-Headed Serpent Division, yet it caused such a big commotion.
The power of this Meteor Volcano really wasn’t beyond his expectations.
It seemed that in the future, he would have to properly control it so as not to destroy all of the buttons.
Of course, the effect of this move was immediate.
With this kind of intimidation and warning, the Nine-Headed Snake had indeed restrained itself a lot recently, and no longer saw the tracking eye.
Ke Lin couldn’ t help but sigh. Only strength is the king.
The Nine-Headed Snake’s people were all talented people, and their words were nice. Every time I hit the table, they would calmly reason with me. They were super fond of……
Nine-Headed Snake was done with it, but this did not mean that Colin could take it lightly.
If he wanted to take the position of chairman, he had to be on guard against some ulterior motives.
For example, O’Badaya, this old man coveted his position. He was ambitious and always wanted to take his place.
Speaking of which, O’Badaya was the largest shareholder in the company that was second only to the Stark family. She was cunning and experienced, and she had used her reputation to win over a group of confidants. She ruled out any dissidents, and she held an important position in the company.
Although Howard was in charge now and the other party did not dare to act recklessly, as long as the old fox stayed in Stark for a day, it would always be a disaster.
If there was a chance, he must be eliminated.
Ke Lin’s eyes flashed brightly, and he already had a plan in mind.
“Ta Ta Ta.”
At this moment, a series of footsteps interrupted Ke Lin’s thoughts.
Assistant Jarvis walked into the office respectfully.
This person was the same age as Howard. Whether it was appearance or clothing, he looked like a gentleman.
Previously, Jarvis had been following Howard.
As Ke Lin took office, he became Ke Lin’s assistant and housekeeper.
It was worth mentioning that the artificial intelligence housekeeper Jarvis developed by Iron Man was named after him.
From this, it could be seen that the relationship between the Stark family and Jarvis was very deep. This was one of Colin’s most trusted people in the company.
“Master, there’s a person named Crow in the hall who wants to meet.”
“Do you have an appointment?”
“No, he said he had something important to discuss with him, and that you would be interested in what he brought.”
Ke Lin frowned slightly.
Crow?
This name sounded familiar.
“Let him in first.”
Jarvis nodded and then turned to leave.
Not long after.
Jarvis brought the man to the office.
Ke Lin looked over.
It was a man with a rough face and a beard who was carrying a suitcase in his hand.
“Hello, Mr. Colin.”
Crow respectfully approached Ke Lin and took the initiative to reach out to him.
Ke Lin glanced at him indifferently. He didn’ t have the intention to shake his hand. Instead, he said indifferently,” I’ ll give you a minute. It’s best if you can make me interested. Otherwise, don’ t waste my time.”
Crouch awkwardly retracted his hand and sat in front of Colin with some formality. Then, he went straight to the point:
“Mr. Colin, I know you must be very busy just now, but please believe me. You will definitely be interested in what I brought.”
Then.
Crow placed the suitcase on the table, pushed it over, and slowly opened it under Colin’s gaze.
There was an irregular shape of ore lying in the box. The surface was uneven, but under the sunlight, there was a metallic luster that seemed to be dazzling.
“Zhen Jin?”
Colin’s eyes lit up.
The surface looked like ore, but it actually contained the characteristics of metal. This made Ke Lin think of Zhen Jin. This was one of the hardest materials in the world.
Crow nodded and said proudly,” That’s right. This is indeed Zhen Jin. Sir is indeed a person who knows what to do. It took me a lot of effort to get it.”
Hearing this, Ke Lin narrowed his eyes slightly.
Zhen Jin was originally a meteorite from the sky. Later, he landed in Wakanda, a non-continent country, and became a special resource of Wakanda.
In other words, from the entire Earth, only Vakanda had the resources to store the resources.
Then the question came. Where did Crow get Zhen Jin?
Ke Lin began to re-evaluate the rough man in front of him. Then, with the memories in his mind, a hint of enlightenment rose in his heart.
Ke Lin finally figured out who he was.
Crow, his identity was also an arms dealer.
But what was different from Stark’s self-developed weapons was that most of Crow’s work was to smuggle arms.
The reason why Crow was able to smuggle Zhenjin’s resources was because he and Prince Vakandani Bujo were colluding with each other.Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation)
The two of them colluded with each other to obtain what they needed.
Crow obtained Zhen Jin from Niejob and sold it to build his own military network.
Nijob received money from Crow to support Wakanda’s armed rebellion, but he was later killed by his royal brother, Techaca.Black Panther’s father.)
With this thought, Ke Lin finally understood the origin and origin of Zhen Jin.
……*

Chapter 10 Exorcizing the Tiger and Swallowing the Wolf!(Flower, evaluation)

After learning about the origin and origin of this Zhen Jin, Clinton came to a sudden realization. He also understood what the other party was coming to.
“Mr. Colin, I don’ t need to say how precious this Zhen Jin is. Whether it’s casting cold weapons or using it as an armor shell, it’s a great choice. So why don’ t we work together?”
Pointing at Zhen Jin on the table, Crow smiled and said with a bewitching tone.
His fingers tapped the table rhythmically, and a glint flickered in Colin’s eyes.
Indeed.
The vibrating gold material was extremely hard and had the characteristics of absorbing kinetic energy.
If it was used for military equipment, it would definitely be like adding wings to a tiger. It was more suitable.
Everyone knew that Captain Mi’s shield was created by Zhen Jin, and it happened to be created by Howard.
During the Second World War, Howard accidentally received a few rare rewards.
Unfortunately, the amount of these Zhenjin was limited. It was only enough to build a shield, and it was not enough for mass production.
But now, there was a turnaround.
Hearing what Crow said, he should have some stock in hand.
“How much gold do you have?”
“At present, there are five hundred kilograms of stock, one hundred thousand dollars per kilogram. If your company wants to cooperate, we can continue to provide it.”
Five hundred kilograms. Although the quantity was not much, its effect was extremely great.
Each kilogram of a hundred thousand dollars was fifty million dollars. Compared to such precious military materials, it was not too expensive. It could be said that it was worth it.
Even if it was fifty million dollars, it would be more than enough for Stark Industries. As long as Colin was willing, he could buy all of them now.
However, Colin had a sudden flash of inspiration. He had come up with a plan, one by one, one by one.
“Your proposal is indeed not bad, but I’ ve just taken office as the chairman of the board. I’ m not too familiar with the company’s military business. The military business is now under the responsibility of Obadiah. You can talk to him.”
Ke Lin muttered to himself.
“Alright then…”
Hearing this, Crow was stunned. He left the office with a somewhat disappointed expression.
Crow was a little speechless. He had wasted a long time to introduce his goods, but in the end, Colin had said such a thing. It really made him a little depressed.
Looking at his depressed back, Ke Lin sneered and then left the office.
……
Crow came to the vice president’s office, where he met Obadiah.
After learning about Crow’s intentions, Obadiah was very excited and agreed to buy all the Zhenjin materials.
The two sides agreed to make a deal in a port in Manhattan two days later.
Their conversation was clearly heard by Ke Lin, who was hiding in the doorway. The latter’s heart twitched slightly and a sly smile appeared on his face.
……
Time quickly arrived two days later.
Obadiah and Crow agreed on a date for the deal.
Night fell.
The night sky seemed to be shrouded by a black veil, with only a faint moonlight.
Manhattan Harbor.
Crow had already brought his subordinates here, waiting for the deal.
A few men in black, armed with weapons, were guarding a truck.
What they did not know was that a handsome man was watching their movements near a container not far from the port.
Ke Lin quietly withdrew his gaze from the harbor. He took out a green-faced yaksha mask from his chest and put it on his head. His face was covered and only a pair of eagle-like sharp eyes remained outside.
After doing all this, Colin ran out of the container.
Under the cover of the night, Colin was like a ghost in the night, quickly approaching Crow and the others!
“Who is it?”
Crow vaguely heard the faint noise from the darkness and cried out warily.
He looked in the direction of the sound but did not see anything.
When he turned around, he saw a black shadow flash past his eyes.
The river breeze blew, bringing with it a chill.
Killing intent was fierce. The surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped, giving off a feeling of falling into an ice cave.
“Be careful, there’s someone nearby!”
Crow reminded him.
However, before he could finish his sentence, a subordinate on his left hand had already collapsed.
At this moment, the black-clothed person present reacted and hurriedly raised the weapon in his hand.
“Da da da.”
“Tu Tu Tu Tu.”
As the flames flared, bullets shot out from the barrel.
However, the dark shadow of the yaksha seemed to have fused with the night. Its figure was like electricity, and it was like a butterfly piercing through a flower as it shuttled through the black-clothed man. Its iron palm was flying like a dragon, and its fierce energy penetrated through its body.
“Boom! Boom!”
Wherever Yaksha’s shadow passed, blood splattered everywhere, wailing incessantly.
Amidst the miserable screams, the black-clothed man collapsed one after another in a pool of blood, cutting off his aura.
Seeing this scene, Crow couldn’ t help but take a deep breath. His hair stood on end and he quickly found a dark corner to hide.
Under Crow’s terrified gaze, the dark shadow of Yaksha, after killing the black-clothed men, entered the truck that was loaded with Zhenjin. In an instant, it started the truck and rushed out of the harbor.
It wasn’t until the truck was far away that Crow walked out from the shadows.
Crow’s eyes turned red as he looked at the truck. He gnashed his teeth in anger,” Obadiah, I can’ t spare you!”
At this moment, Crow took the dark shadow of the Yaksha as a matter of course.
One had to know that only he and Obadiah knew about the items and location of the transaction.
Apart from Obadiah, Crow really did not expect anyone to do such a thing.
A while later, a group of carriages drove over from afar.
Claude looked over. In the middle of the convoy was a car that belonged to Obadiah.
Seeing this, Crow’s eyes revealed hatred and venom. He thought that this must be Obadiah’s trick.
“I will definitely let you taste the price of being disobedient!”
The malicious and malicious words resounded in the harbor.
Before Obadiah’s convoy entered the port, Crow hurriedly left.
……*

Chapter 11 One Arrow and Three Sculptures, completely controlling Stark!(Flower, evaluation)

“Obadiah hasn’ t come yet?”
“He’s really arrogant. He’s actually going to be late for the board meeting. As a major shareholder, he doesn’ t follow the company’s articles of association. How is this supposed to be!”
In the conference room.
Colin’s expression was gloomy as he paced back and forth in the conference room, cursing loudly.
The higher-ups looked at each other in dismay.
Not long after Colin took office, he began to establish his power within the company. Even the elder-level Obadiah did not show any mercy.
In Hua | Xia Gu’s words, it seemed like a new official was on fire.
At the same time, everyone was puzzled.
Although Obadiah was an old scholar, he was usually very punctual. On the contrary, today’s important board meeting was delayed. It was indeed a bit unusual to leave everyone here.
At this moment, an emergency news interrupted the internal communication channel:
“Emergency news interrupted.”
“Just 20 minutes ago, three people were hit by a car and shot dead on the road. They were killed on the street. One of them was confirmed to be the vice president of Stark Industries, Obadiah.”
“The murderer drove away after the murder.”
“Obadiah was shot more than ten times in a row. Guns and guns were deadly, and they were full of retaliatory attacks. It was suspected to be a revenge attack from a commercial competitor.”
“The details are still under investigation by the police ……”
The contents of the news broadcast echoed in the conference room. It was as if a thunderbolt exploded in everyone’s ears.
“The vice president is dead, how is this possible?”
“It’s really unbelievable!”
“No wonder he didn’ t attend the board meeting. It turned out he was unlucky.”
Everyone, look at me and I look at you. All of them were in disbelief.
Obadiah actually died. This was too unexpected!
In an instant.
Everyone’s mood became a little depressed, as if they were covered in a layer of gloom.
Ke Lin was the only one who had expected this. A trace of success flashed through his eyes.
……
Obadiah died.
This caused quite a stir in Stark’s industry and even in the business sector.
Recently, there had been a lot of things happening in Stark Industry.
The first was the assassination of the Howard couple, but they survived without any danger.
However, O’Badaya’s luck wasn’t that good. On the way to work, he was killed by the killer who fired more than ten shots. His gun was fatal and he was directly killed on the street.
A series of calamities came in, which shocked all of Stark’s higher-ups and staff. For a moment, people were panicking.
In fact, because of the previous experience, many people guessed that the murderer of Obadiah was the Nine-Headed Snake.
After all, the Nine-Headed Snake group were all crazy terrorists. There was nothing they could not do.
Fortunately, along with the investigation and pursuit by the police, the murderer, Crow, quickly fell.
In the face of the police’s interrogation, Crow admitted that Obadiah had been killed by him. The purpose was to avenge Obadiah’s backstabbing and betrayal.
Just like that, with Crow’s capture, the incident of Obadiah’s attack finally calmed down. The people who were originally terrified calmed down.
It was worth mentioning that according to Crow’s clue, the police also dug out a huge arms smuggling network.
It was just that this matter was very important. It even involved a secret country in Africa, so the news was suppressed and not exposed.
This made the missing 500 kilograms of Zhenjin a mystery.
No one knew that the missing 500 kilograms of Zhenjin was in the hands of Chairman Colin!
Colin secretly stole Zhen Jin and framed Obadiah. Then, he used Crow’s hand to get rid of Obadiah.
In other words, things would develop to such a state. It was all because of Colin’s plan.
This was to drive out the tiger and swallow the wolf.
In this way, not only did he indirectly eliminate Obadiah, but even the only one who knew what was inside was locked up in prison.
Most importantly, the five hundred kilograms of Zhenjin had also become Ke Lin’s possession.
This was no longer a stone and two birds, but an arrow and three birds with one stone!
Of course, with Obadiah’s death, the situation within Stark’s industry instantly became more subtle.
The group of people who followed him with their heads lost their hearts and became a group of dragons without heads, like a pack of scattered sand.
While these people were still immersed in the grief of O’Badaya’s death, before they could react, Colin quickly fired a few birds of a feather and set an example.
Following that, he acted with all his might to eliminate his opponents.
He stabilized the situation and cultivated his confidant.
Within a few days, Colin used a swift and fierce manner to remove the remnants of Obadiah’s forces and completely control Stark’s industry in his own hands.
……*

Chapter 12: Divine Armament, Unrivaled Attack!(Flower, evaluation)

After removing Obadiah, everything became much smoother.
Colin truly controlled Stark and firmly held the military weapons business in his hands.
Under Colin’s management, Stark’s industry was developing along the established trajectory.
Apart from that, there was another item waiting for Colin to deal with.
That was the five hundred kilograms of Zhenjin that was taken from Crow.
“Zhen Jin, this is on par with Edman’s alloy. It’s one of the hardest materials in the Marvel world. It’s truly famous.”
Ke Lin played with a basketball-sized Zhenjin in his hand and could not help but be complacent.
Surprisingly, this basketball-sized Zhenjin was not heavy, but rather light.
More importantly, it was easy to control and could absorb kinetic energy.
The reason it was called Zhen Jin was because these meteorite minerals were constantly shaking.
In the original work, one could see that when the American team’s shield was hit by a bullet, the bullet would immediately fall, instead of bouncing off as we thought. This was because Zhenjin could absorb kinetic energy!
Such a material was simply a natural choice for military equipment.
Ever since the system was activated, Colin now had the foundation of a martial arts grandmaster, as well as a big move like a volcano shooting star. However, he lacked the same weapon.
Thinking of this, Colin brought these Zhen Jin out of the office and went to find his father, Howard Stack.
……
At home, Colin saw Howard.
He also showed all Zhen Jin to the other party and explained his thoughts.
“Where did these Zhenjin come from?”
When Howard saw this number of Zhen Jin, he could not help but widen his eyes. His wrinkled old face was full of shock.
“I accidentally picked it up by a ditch.”
Ke Lin shrugged his shoulders and found a reason to prevaricate.
“Are you sure?”
Howard could not help but roll his eyes.
You’re not trying to fool me.
Such a rare metal was actually found by the side of a mountain ditch. You think it’s picking up cabbage.
Where was that mountain ditch? You should tell me, let me also pick it up……
Howard cursed inwardly, but when he saw Colin, who was getting stronger and stronger, Howard still swallowed the words he had said.
Ke Lin was no longer the same kid as before,
Speaking of which, Colin was becoming more and more mysterious. His entire body seemed to be covered in a thick layer of fog, and it was unfathomable. Even Howard could not see through his son.
Whether it was the loss of Winter Soldier Baki with one hand, or the control of the company and the establishment of his own prestige, Howard saw all of this.
The unfathomable power and the city were both amazing. At the same time, Howard was very pleased. The Stark family had a successor, and he had not let down his expectations.
As a result, as long as it wasn’t a rude request, Howard would naturally respond to Colin’s request.
“In that case, how do you want to deal with this Zhen Jin.”
“It’s naturally used to forge weapons. First of all, I want to forge a Zhenjin Sword.”
Zhenjin Sword?”Is it better to use a defensive equipment like a shield?”
In Howard’s opinion, according to Zhen Jin’s characteristics, it was better to use defense equipment such as shields.
It was well known that Captain Rice’s Zhenjin Shield was from Howard.
The fact proved that the captain of the Mi Country was still very powerful after he had the support of the Zhenjin Shield. In the battle with the Nine-Headed Snake, it could be said that there was no end to it.
“Don’ t worry about that. After all, it’ ll be over for me to build.”
Ke Lin waved his hand and interrupted his persuasion.
Ke Lin naturally had his own considerations regarding the use of Zhen Jin to forge a sword.
As the saying goes, attacking is the best defense.
If he were to blindly defend, he would only be in a passive position.
Only with a sharp method of attack could one be as powerful as a bamboo, turning danger into danger!
Moreover, Ke Lin had also obtained the Xiaoyao Sect’s sword techniques because of his inheritance.
The Zhenjin Sword was already sharp. If it were to be combined with the Xiaoyao Sect’s sword techniques, it would be even more powerful, as if a tiger had added wings.
Due to these two reasons, Ke Lin finally made up his mind to build a Zhenjin Sword!
“Alright, then do as you say.”
Seeing that Colin had made up his mind, Howard no longer insisted. He decided to follow what Colin had said and use the materials to build a Vibrating Gold Sword.
……
After that, Howard went into the construction of the Zhen Jin Sword.
This was because Howard had experience forging a golden shield earlier.
In addition, this time, the vibrating gold materials were also very abundant, which was convenient for smelting and forging.
Therefore, the entire process was unexpectedly smooth. In less than three days, the Zhenjin Sword was completed.
The entire blade was three feet long, and the blade was incomparably sharp. It flashed with a cold light.There was a sinister-looking yaksha logo on the sword’s head. It looked fierce and murderous.
In the forging room.
Ke Lin gripped the hilt of the sword and held the Zhenjin Sword in his hand.
The weight was moderate. It was neither too light nor heavy. It was very handy.
Ke Lin held the golden sword in his hand and swung it a few times before suddenly falling down.
“Cheer.”
A millstone-sized granite was broken into two pieces, leaving a smooth cut.
“It really is an unparalleled weapon!”
Ke Lin’s eyes lit up when he saw this. He was delighted.
This golden sword’s sharpness could be seen from this. Its hair was blown and its hair was cut off. It was as sharp as mud.
If he were to cooperate with the Walkabout Sword Technique, it would be like adding wings to a tiger, unstoppable!
From the looks of it, Ke Lin not only had to cultivate his cultivation techniques, but also had to cultivate more sword techniques.
In this way, Ke Lin would be able to live with his family. It would be better to buy another villa and move out. This way, he could cultivate better!
……
(PS: It’s hard to write. Please ask for fresh flowers to comment on monthly tickets and reward. Please ask for all support. As long as there are more fresh flowers and evaluation tickets, there will be more updates. I hope that all big brothers can give more support!)*

Chapter 13: Professor X and Lady Storm!(Flower, evaluation)

The sword forged by Zhen Jin was extremely sharp.
It could be described as blowing hair and breaking hair, cutting iron like mud.
From this, it could be seen that Ke Lin’s decision was very wise.
It was worth mentioning that after forging the Zhenjin Sword, there were still more than 200 kg of Zhenjin materials and some scraps left.
As for the remaining materials, Ke Lin decided to temporarily keep them for later use.
At the same time, in order to facilitate his cultivation, Colin decided not to live with his family anymore. Instead, he bought a beach house and moved out alone.
Firstly, it was easy to cultivate, and secondly, it could hide its own secrets.
……
Morning in Manhattan.
The sun was bright and the sea breeze was gentle. It was exceptionally refreshing and cool. There was a salty and moist air in the air.
Colin hugged the enchanting blonde while lying on the balcony of the Seascape Villa, letting the cool sea breeze blow on his cheeks.
He lifted his eyelids and looked faintly. The sea not far away was covered in a clear blue color. The waves were rising and the waves were sparkling. One could vaguely see the goddess standing there.
Colin was delighted.
Half a month ago, he moved out of his home and bought a set of seascape villas in Manhattan.
Facing the sea, spring bloomed.
Normally, he was immersed in cultivation techniques and sword techniques.
In his spare time, it was fun to find some beautiful blondes to play a friendly match.
The blonde sent a peeled grape into his mouth, and Colin chewed it with enjoyment.
At the side, the blonde girl’s long hair was like a waterfall. Her eyes were filled with emotion. A refreshing fragrance drifted into the tip of her nose, making Ke Lin’s heart go hot.
Ke Lin was so excited that he couldn’t wait to join her again.
“Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.”
Just as Ke Lin was in high spirits, a dark cloud suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea. Then, without warning, a gust of wind blew up.
The demonic wind came and went quickly. In a short while, the wind dissipated and the rain disappeared.
However, after the gale dissipated, there were two more people on the originally empty balcony.
“Ghost.”
The blonde girl screamed in terror.
Facing this sudden scene, Ke Lin’s heart trembled. His pupils constricted as a powerful true energy gathered in his palm, ready to attack.
“I’ m sorry, I’ m taking the liberty to visit Mr. Colin’s residence. It’s too much trouble, but please believe that we don’ t have any malicious intentions.”
A deep and magnetic voice sounded with a hint of apology.
Ke Lin followed the words and stared intently.
The two of them did not seem to be hostile.
One of them was a slightly tanned woman with elegant snow-white hair. Her body was proud, like a black elf walking out of the snow and snow. She had a unique charm.
As for the other person, he was dressed in a suit. His bald head was shiny, elegant, and his light blue eyes carried a deep and wise brilliance.
However, his legs seemed to have a disability. Otherwise, he would not have been sitting in a wheelchair.
An elegant bald man, a black woman with snow white hair……Coupled with the strange gale that had just been rolled up.
With all this connected, Ke Lin had a guess about the identities of the two people in front of him.
Professor X and Lady Storm!
There were many experts in the Diffusion World.
Not only were there super heroes with superb skills, there were also many mutated humans with extraordinary talent.
Professor X and Lady Storm belonged to the mutated humans.
But why did these two people come to their villa instead of staying in Academy X?
As his heart spun, Ke Lin’s mind began to ponder.
“I never would have thought that the grand chairman of Starck would be a playboy.”
When she saw the scene that Colin and the blonde girl couldn’ t describe, Orollo couldn’ t help but grumble.
“Tch, I’ ve been disturbed by you guys. I haven’ t even settled the bill with you guys yet. Why don’ t I find you to make up for it?”
Facing the opponent’s disdainful gaze, Ke Lin curled his lips in disapproval and said with a playful smile.
O’Lauro’s face turned red when he heard this. He was secretly angry, but it wasn’t easy for him to act up in front of Professor X.
As for Professor X, he was also someone who came over. Seeing this situation, he only smiled and did not find anything strange.
Following these two words, the originally tense atmosphere finally eased a bit.
Ke Lin waved his hand and sent the blonde away. His gaze fell on Professor X.
Although he had already recognized their identities, Ke Lin still pretended to ask,” Who are you?”
“Let me introduce myself. My name is Charles. Some people call me Professor X.”
“This is O Luo Luo, my student. You can also call her Storm Lady.”
Professor X had a kind smile on his face, giving off a refreshing feeling.
“Professor X, Lady Storm, it sounds like that. Lady Storm… Could it be that she caused the demonic wind earlier?”
Ke Lin said calmly.
“That’s right. There’s always a lot of extraordinary abilities in nature. Although it’s unbelievable, it actually exists……”For example, I have the ability of telepathy and mental control.”
“Just now, I activated my ability to delete the short memory of your female companion. Therefore, she will forget everything she saw just now. This way, there will be no unnecessary trouble.”
“People like us who have mutated genes and special abilities are called mutated humans.”
Professor X explained patiently.
His smile was gentle and elegant, like a spring breeze. It carried the power of warmth, making people unable to raise their guard.
Professor X changed his tone and said with interest,” As far as I know, you also have a special ability similar to summoning a meteor. We came here to confirm whether you are our kind.”
Hearing Professor X’s words, Ke Lin frowned and couldn’ t help but stand up from the recliner.
The ability to summon a meteor?Could it be that Professor X had already investigated the lava shooting star that destroyed the Nine-Headed Snake Division a while ago.
According to Professor X’s ability, it was not difficult to do this.
After all, in the original work, Professor X had used telepathy to easily find Little Naughty in the vast crowd.
That was why it was not surprising that he could find out about the destruction of the Nine-Headed Snake Division.
However, from what Professor X had just said, he seemed to have mistaken himself for a mutated human, that was to say, their kind?
Just as Ke Lin was hesitating, thinking about how to answer his question.
By his ear, the mechanical electronic sound rang again:
“Facing Professor X’s question, please make your choice.”
“Option 1: Deny it is a mutated human!”Mission completed, reward the Nine Yang Divine Technique (from the martial arts world).”
“Option two: admit to being a mutated human!”Mission completed, reward magic skills: Extreme Ice Feast (from Underground World).”
“Choose three. Ambiguous!”Mission completed. Reward the blueprint of the spaceship Bliv (from the Seven Dragon Pearl World).”
……
(PS: It’s hard to write. Please ask for flowers to comment on monthly tickets and reward. Please ask for everything. The more flowers and evaluation tickets are, the more updates will be made. I hope that all big brothers can support you more!)*

Chapter 14 Ke Lin is a mutated human?(Flower, evaluation)

Following the system’s notification, the three options were placed in front of Ke Lin.
Each of them answered Professor Ying X.
Ke Lin pondered for a moment. Facing Professor X’s burning gaze, he replied in a vague manner,” This… I’ m not sure.”
“As you know, I do have a unique ability, but I’ m not sure if it belongs to the category of mutated humans.”
After careful consideration, Ke Lin finally chose the third ambiguous answer.
The reason was simple. He did not want to expose his trump card so quickly.
If he admitted that he was a mutated human, it was inevitable that the other party would find a flaw.
If he denied that he was a mutated human, it would be equivalent to being in a situation of confrontation with Professor X, and even all the X war policemen.
As the saying goes, if it is not a race, its heart must be different.
Looking at the three options, only the third option was the safest, allowing Ke Lin to deal with them easily.
In this way, they would not be exposed to any loopholes, nor would they be on the opposite side of the mutated humans. Even after a conflict between humans and mutated humans broke out, there was still room for change.
Of course, there was another important reason. Ke Lin had long wanted a technology reward.
There was a saying that the poor relied on mutation, while the rich relied on technology.
Iron Man was the best example.
With the help of technology, he was more intelligent than Jian Shen with his mortal body.
Although Colin had an ability, he did not mind adding icing on the cake.
“Even you’ re not sure?”
Professor X frowned when he heard Ke Lin’s reply.
As the director of Zerville’s gifted youth academy, Professor X had been dedicated to protecting and guiding the mutated humans all these years.
Whenever a mutated human awoke, Professor X could sense it and give them timely help and support, or bring it to Academy X to teach them how to control their own power.
However, Colin’s situation was a little special. He clearly had a special ability, but Professor X could not sense it.
If it weren’t for the Nine-Headed Snake Division incident, Professor X would never have discovered Colin’s terrifying ability.
Thinking up to this point, Professor X opened his deep eyes as wide as a blue lake. He stared intently at Colin. At the same time, he slowly extended his finger and pressed it against his temple.
He activated his telepathic ability and tried to explore Ke Lin’s inner world.
At the same time, Ke Lin felt a powerful spiritual force probe, and he could not help but feel his heart freeze.
However, perhaps because of the system’s restrictions, this probing force was isolated from the outside, making it difficult for him to enter Colin’s mind.
“Chi chi chi chi.”
Two invisible brain waves clashed in the air, creating invisible ripples.
As time passed, Professor X’s veins bulged and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.
“Professor, are you alright?”
Seeing this, Lady Storm asked worriedly.
Ignoring Tempest Girl’s concern, Professor X stared intently at Ke Lin, hoping to detect a hint of clues from the change in his expression. However, Ke Lin did not show any flaws.
After a while, Professor X finally gave up.
“Your situation is very special. Even my telepathic senses can not be identified. This is the first time I have encountered such a situation.”
Professor X sighed and a bitter smile appeared on his face.
“That’s strange. Could it be that my ability is hidden?”
Ke Lin heaved a sigh of relief and pretended to be confused.
Professor X rubbed his swollen forehead. Only after a while did he recover. He said softly to Colin,” No matter what, the doors of Zerville’s talent academy will always be open for you. You are welcome at any time.”
“Thank you.”
“Let’s meet again.”
As soon as she finished her sentence, she saw Storm Lady take a deep look at Colin. Her eyes that looked like autumn water suddenly changed, and her eyes instantly widened, spreading to her entire pupil.
Following a whistling sound, a gust of wind rose from the ground and swept through the air. Professor X and Lady Storm rose into the air and disappeared from the balcony.
In the blink of an eye, the two of them appeared on a private plane thousands of meters away.
“Professor, do you think that guy is telling the truth?”
At this moment, Storm Lady was finally unable to restrain her doubts.
“I don’ t know……”I don’ t know why. My spiritual energy can’ t invade his brain, so I don’ t know what he’s thinking.”
Professor X shook his head in confusion.
Perhaps it was because of Colin’s status as Chairman Stark that he had many concerns. Professor X could not help but think this way.
……
Looking at the private plane that entered the sky, Ke Lin was slightly stunned.
He didn’t expect that one of his unintentional actions would actually enter the mutated human’s line of sight. It seemed that the water in the World of Maneuver was deeper than he had imagined.
Fortunately, his acting skills were online. This time, he was lucky.
Looking away from the horizon, Colin lowered his head and looked at the blueprint of the spaceship.
Blive was Buma’s father, the founder of the All-purpose Capsule Company, an outstanding and eccentric scientist.
In the original work of the Seven Dragon Beads, in order to help Wu Fan and the others go to search for the new Dragon Beads on Planet Nameike, Buiv imitated the small spaceship Wu Kong had taken when he was young and built a large spaceship for the three of them. This was the origin of the Buiv spaceship.
It could travel through the starry sky at the speed of light, even across galaxies, and travel through the endless universe.
Although it was just a design diagram, it described in detail all the design principles of the Bliv spaceship, including a series of systems and devices.
For example, light speed engines, anti-gravity devices, hypergravity chambers, electronic pulse guns, and other scientific concepts and specific schemes were all covered within, everything was within.
As long as they followed the plan on the design, they would be 100% able to build the spaceship Bliv.
But the problem was, who was to implement this design plan.
There was a specialty in the art industry, and Ke Lin wasn’t good at scientific research, but he was worried about giving it to ordinary people.
Colin had thought of handing it over to Howard to implement it, but he dismissed the idea as soon as it came out.
After all, Ke Lin had just asked him to build the Zhenjin Sword. If he took out another blueprint of a spaceship that was far ahead of the current technology, he would definitely be suspicious.
Besides, it wasn’t too bad to cheat on his father once. If he went back to such a scam, it would be a bit unreasonable. Therefore, he had to try to cheat on someone else.
His mind was filled with thoughts. As Ke Lin’s mind spun, a suitable candidate quickly appeared in his mind.
……
(PS: It’s hard to write. Please ask for fresh flowers to comment on monthly tickets and reward. Please ask for all support. As long as there are more fresh flowers and evaluation tickets, there will be more updates. Please give me some motivation!)*

Chapter 15: Tony’s Shock, Freedom Sword Technique!(Flower, evaluation)

Apart from Howard, the other thing Colin thought of was Tony.
That’s right, it was Tony!
This future Iron Man had already shown extraordinary intelligence and talent when he was a teenager.
At the age of 17, he had already advanced in all studies of the Electrical Engineering Department of the University of Massachusetts Institute of Technology and was about to graduate.
His scientific talent was unquestionable.
On the other hand, Tony was his younger brother. For reasons of family, he could trust Tony.
After making up his mind, Colin immediately drove back to his home in the city center of Nuyo.
As soon as he opened the door, he saw Tony dressed up in a suit. His hair was shiny due to a lot of cream. He was dressed in a very grand manner. It looked like he was about to leave.
“Tony, where are you going?”
“Go to a dance. Brother, you know that I’ m almost 18 years old. It’s time to enrich my social life.”
Tony grinned.
However, what he saw was Ke Lin’s backhand jerk and a face-splitting shout.” What kind of social dance is this? Isn’ t it just to flirt with |girls? You stinky brat, you’ re not learning well day by day. What kind of sister is it to flirt with? Can you do down to business? Why don’ t you go back to research!”
“Hiss.”
Tony touched the back of his head, which was rapidly swelling into a small bag. He looked at Ke Lin with an aggrieved face.
It was as if he was saying, why would you be able to play a friendly match with the blonde from time to time? I couldn’t just flirt with a girl. Using the ancient Chinese language, I just needed to set the state officials on fire!
However, because of his elder brother’s dignified image, Tony hesitated for a moment but did not dare to refute.
He couldn’ t afford to offend them!
Glancing at Tony who was feeling wronged, Ke Lin casually tossed the design to Tony.
“What is this…”
Tony asked in puzzlement, but when he opened the design drawing and glanced at it, he was shocked.
His fiery gaze seemed to be attracted by a magnet. He stared at the design as if he had obtained a treasure. The shock and joy in his heart were self-evident.
A spaceship that could cross the starry sky!
After all, it was still the 1990s. A spaceship that traveled at the speed of light was still an elusive concept. However, the appearance of this design drawing was possible.
Tony soon realized that this would be an epoch-making product. Once it appeared, it would definitely cause a sensation in the entire scientific community!
“Brother, where did you get this blueprint?”
“Don’ t ask that much. I’ ll ask you if this spaceship can make you.”
“It’s extremely difficult. Let alone the entire spaceship, the speed of light engine and fusion energy is an extremely difficult problem. Just the complicated knowledge involved in it is enough to give people a headache……”It’s a good thing that all the design principles and schemes are indicated on this design. I can try them out.”
“Then take it slow. Don’ t think about getting it done overnight. First create a simple version, then gradually upgrade it.”
“Alright, I’ ll go study it now.”
Tony couldn’t wait to change into his clothes. Then, he went into Howard’s laboratory and began to bury his head in the experiment. It was like a mad scientist. He was immersed in the experiment and couldn’t pull himself out. The proof of every design principle made him extremely excited.
Ke Lin could not help but smile when he saw this.
The current Tony was only 17 years old. Due to the current conditions, he had not reached the height of producing steel warframes in the future.
But the young Tony was more energetic and creative.
In addition to the inspiration from the design drawings, Tony would progress faster than in the original work. His achievements would certainly increase in the future.
However, what made Ke Lin most happy was that he could have a scientific genius who worked for him for free.
……
“Clang clang clang.”
Along with the sound of sword training, Colin used the Zhenjin Sword to use the Xiaoyao Sword Technique in the courtyard.
XiaoYao Sect’s martial arts were light and elegant, elegant and meaningful, and Ke Lin’s sword techniques were also well-versed.
From time to time, it was as swift and fierce as a sword.
From time to time, it was as dense as rain, and water did not enter.
Once again, the sword came out into the rainbow. With a flick, there were countless changes, strange and unpredictable.
The tip of his foot suddenly stepped on the wall of the courtyard. Ke Lin leaped up, and his invisible internal force instantly poured into the golden sword. He turned back to look at the moon, and a cold light appeared. A crescent-shaped sword qi swept out.
“Bang bang bang.”
A violent sword qi swept out.
In the next moment, a rockery dozens of meters away exploded with a loud bang. The rocks collapsed and debris flew everywhere, turning into powder and floating in the air.
He weighed the Zhenjin Sword in his hand, and Ke Lin’s lips curled into a smile.
The Zhenjin Sword, combined with the Xiaoyao Sect’s sword techniques, was indeed like a tiger adding wings, extraordinary.
However, the sword was sharpened.
Ke Lin was still in the training stage.
The true profound sword technique could only be fully displayed through the tempering of life and death.
He had to find a place to try his sword.
Soon, Colin thought of a good place to test his sword.
……
(PS: It’s not easy to write. Please ask for fresh flowers to comment on monthly tickets and reward. Please ask for everything. As long as there are more fresh flowers and evaluation tickets, there will be more updates. Brothers move their fingers to support it and give it some motivation!)*

Chapter 16 Hell Kitchen!(Flower, evaluation)

Hell kitchen.
Manhattan’s eight blocks were known for their high crime rate.
This place was close to the slums. The security was very poor.
Stealing, peddling, gun battles, robbery, and all kinds of criminal incidents occurred frequently. It became the pronoun of chaos and crime.
If the Hudson River was the symbol of Manhattan’s prosperity, then West Central City was the dark side of evil and evil.
This was especially true in the hell kitchen at night.
A few hooligans were blocking a narrow street. Some of them were holding daggers and some were holding baseball bats, squatting here waiting for an opportunity to rob passersby.
Just then, they robbed a middle-aged couple who passed by and collected a large amount of money.
After tasting the sweetness, they didn’t stop. Instead, they were looking for their next target.
The street lamps were flickering and flickering.
For some reason, only the bleak autumn wind carried a few fallen leaves. The streets at night seemed exceptionally cold.
“Ta Ta Ta.”
At this moment, a clear sound of footsteps broke the silence of the street.
“It’s here.”
“Hehe, since you’ re here, I’ ll leave you some money for the road. If you don’ t, you won’ t be able to see the sun tomorrow!”
The hooligans immediately cheered up and surrounded the incoming people. At the same time, they were still using the murder weapon.
“Oh?”Are you serious.”
“Nonsense, you don’ t have to ask around. This is the Hell’s Kitchen, Jin Concurrent’s territory.”
“Coincidentally, I’ m looking for him!”
The figure in the darkness slowly raised his head, revealing a sinister and terrifying Yaksha mask. The corner of his mouth curled into a teasing smile as he asked in a faint voice.
Under the bright moonlight, the silver sword in his hand reflected a terrifying and terrifying cold light!
……
In the depths of the hell kitchen.
In a noisy building, a group of black bangs were drinking wine and laughing, swallowing clouds and mist.
Shouts rose and fell, and there was an indescribable miasma.
On the gem-covered seat, the leader Jin sat there, counting the stacks of banknotes on the table. His eyes revealed boundless greed.
“This month’s entry rate is half higher than last month’s. As long as we continue to expand our territory, money and benefits will roll in. Sooner or later, we will have to make the entire coin or even the crime of the Rice Country in our hands. Haha!”
Jin Jian, he was twice as big as a normal person. His eyes narrowed into a slit, revealing treachery and glee.
Following his laughter, his fat body trembled uncontrollably.
Jin was one of the biggest underworld leaders in the United States, and he did nothing wrong.
With his ruthless and sinister methods, his power was rapidly expanded, and his black | Dao network spread across the country.
It was no exaggeration to say that about 40% of the current crimes were directly or indirectly related to Jin. It was as if he was the ruler of the underground world, and the hell kitchen was his base.
“Boss is the ruler of the underground world.”
“If we follow the boss, we will have endless glory and wealth.”
The subordinates below all chimed in, and the clamor grew louder.
“Boss, this is bad!”
At this moment, a blood-stained scoundrel with staggering steps ran into the building in panic, interrupting the party.
“What is it that is so flustered.”
“A scary guy broke into the street and killed many of our brothers.”
“Damn it, who has the guts to dare to break into my territory? Could it be that he wants to die.”
“Be careful, he’s going this way…”
He did not finish.
A cold light flashed.
The subordinate’s head fell to the ground in response. His eyes were filled with fear and trembling.
Then, a black-robed man wearing a yaksha mask walked into the building, his sword still dripping with blood.
Colin’s entire body was covered in black clothes and a mask. Only his eyes were visible outside, as sharp as a falcon. He looked around at the Black Bang members present, with an incomparable sense of pressure that made one’s heart palpitate.
“Kill him for me.”
Jin was stunned by the sudden scene before he said angrily.
In a split second, a few burly men roared and charged at Colin like wolves.
“Hehe, a bunch of ants dare to act so brazenly in front of me!”
A sharp glint flashed through Ke Lin’s eyes, and the astral energy around him instantly released.
With Colin as the center, surging Qi-Jin surged in all directions like mountains and seas.
As they screamed, a few burly men spat out blood and flew out. Some of them were buried in the wall, some were crushed into pieces, some were planted in the rotten garbage can, and all of them died on the spot.
The Black Bang members were shocked. They all took out their guns and aimed them at Colin. They even had shoulder-fired rockets.
“Da da da.”
“Tu Tu Tu Tu.”
Fire gushed out, and countless bullets poured out, forming a dense net of fire.
Seeing this, Colin laughed coldly. With his wrist shaking, he swung his golden sword and created a circular sword screen. It was like a defensive net that blocked the bullets.
As sparks flew, the kinetic energy of the bullets was absorbed and fell onto the ground.
Even the rockets that were fired were easily split into two by Colin, and their power was instantly reduced.
Seeing this scene, Jin did not have to take in a breath of cold air. He was terrified!
……
(PS: It’s hard to write. Please ask for flowers to comment on the monthly ticket and reward. Please ask everything. As long as there are more flowers and evaluation tickets, there will be more updates. Brothers, move your fingers and support it!)*

Chapter 17: The Fear of Being Dominated!(Flower, evaluation)

Jin gulped deeply, his eyes filled with fear and disbelief.
The other party actually used his sword to block all the bullets, and he was able to split apart the powerful rockets. Such a battle power was too terrifying.
“Clang.”
After blocking all the bullets, the blade of the Vibrating Gold Sword trembled slightly and let out a clear buzzing sound.
Vibrating gold could absorb the vibration energy and kinetic energy around it. When it absorbed kinetic energy, it was observed that the vibration frequency of its own molecules did not increase significantly.
When absorbing the external vibration energy, the energy would be stored in the molecular bond of the vibrating gold. Normally, the more kinetic energy the vibrating gold absorbs, the harder and more durable it would become. At the same time, it could accumulate and release most of the absorbed energy!
Feeling the surging energy contained in the Zhenjin Sword, Colin’s eyes flashed with a strange look.
Ke Lin’s feet stomped heavily on the ground. The floor beneath his feet cracked inch by inch, turning into countless sharp stone fragments that rose into the air and surrounded Ke Lin.
Following that, Colin suddenly raised his golden sword and slapped the fine bits of stone around him.
“Boom! Boom!”
Under the push of the energy of the Vibrating Gold Sword, the fine pieces of stone shot out like countless flying blades, like a flower scattered by a goddess. They were magnificent.
“Pupu.”
With the sound of explosions, dozens of Black Bang members’ bodies were pierced by stone shavings. They were riddled with holes, like a bloody beehive. Blood spurted out from their wounds.
In the blink of an eye, dozens of Black Bang members fell. A thick smell of blood instantly floated in the air.
“Give it all to me!”
The fear in Jin Xiao’s eyes grew even more intense. He endured the fear in his heart and gave orders to all his subordinates.
Under Jin’s command, all the subordinates gathered together and charged forward.
“That’s good. Today, I’ ll do the best I can. I’ ll send you to see God atonement.”
Ke Lin’s eyes were sharp as he snarled and plunged into the crowd.
Ke Lin stepped forward like a butterfly as he passed through the shadows of a sword and light. With a flick of his sword, he turned into a flash of lightning and shot out.
Jin Zhen’s sword was light and sharp, and then combined with XiaoYao Sect’s sword technique, it was like a clear autumn water, coming and going like lightning, dazzling, containing a dangerous aura!
This time, Ke Lin came to the Hell’s Kitchen, mainly to sharpen his sword skills in life-and-death battles.
Weapon techniques were as important as their own strength. This was also applicable in the Diffusion World.
If Thunder God didn’t have Meier, if Destroyer did n’ t have a double-edged machete, their strength would be greatly reduced.
In the same way, if he wanted to become stronger, Ke Lin had to sharpen his own sword skills.
During the battle, Ke Lin integrated the Walkabout Sword Technique into the Zhenjin Sword. Together with Ling Bo’s footwork, it was like adding wings to a tiger. Its power multiplied.
Unknowingly, Ke Lin’s sword technique was lighter and more swift, and there were more changes.
As the battle progressed, Colin had a deeper understanding of the Xiaoyao Sect’s sword techniques, and even a new level of skill in the Sword Dao.
“Swoosh swoosh swoosh!”
The sword was like a flash of lightning
Wherever they passed, blood splattered everywhere. Broken limbs flew in the air, and dust flew everywhere. It was filled with heart-wrenching cries, as if it was the Asura Purgatory World.
The Black Bang members in the building were quickly slaughtered by Colin.
At this moment, Colin was covered in blood. His cold eyes were bloodthirsty. He was like a terrifying bloodthirsty demon.
Seeing this scene in Jin Jie’s eyes, Jin Jie’s expression became even more stunned.
Jin He was extremely scared. He didn’t know how to provoke such a fiend.
The worst part was that this fiend’s gaze had already locked onto him, and was rapidly approaching him.
“Da da da.”
Ke Lin approached Jin. Every step he took was like stepping on his opponent’s heart, bringing an incomparable sense of oppression.
At this moment, Jin was already forced into a corner, unable to retreat.
Jin let out a furious roar and waved his walking stick at Ke Lin.
It was worth mentioning that Jin Jie was able to master the black | Dao network all over the world, and also had his outstanding qualities.
More than 90% of his body was full of muscles. His strength was astonishing. He could punch through a wall with his bare hands, and he was also a world-class combat expert. He had the highest level of human combat power as the punisher.
In addition, his walking stick could also emit lasers and smoke, making the opponent unable to defend against it,
However, he and a high-level agent like the Punisher could still be on the same level. In front of Colin, he was just a match.
Ke Lin’s wrist trembled slightly, and a sharp sword light flashed. The walking stick in Jin Dou’s hand was broken into two pieces, and it fell to the ground with a click. It was completely useless.
“Sir, there might be some misunderstanding between us, right?”
“As long as you can spare my life, I am willing to share all my assets with you.”
Jin also knelt on the ground and repeatedly kowtowed to Ke Lin to beg for mercy. Even though his head was bleeding, he did not notice.
Although Jin Jie was big, it did not mean that he was a brainless fool.
On the contrary, he was meticulous, had a high IQ, and was able to bend and stretch. Otherwise, he would not have been able to let so many criminals be driven by him and manage all the Black | Dao networks in an orderly manner.
As a result, Jin gave up on the idea of resistance and chose Ming Zhe to protect himself.
“Divide all your assets equally?”
“That’s right. Please accept it with a smile.”
Jin didn’t rush to bring in a large number of dollars from the safe. He put them in front of Ke Lin, trembling with fear. His eyes revealed a nervous and nervous expression.
……
(PS: It’s not easy to write. Please ask the flowers to comment on the monthly tickets and give rewards. Please ask everything. As long as there are more flowers and evaluation tickets, there will be more updates. Brothers move their fingers and support it. Even if it’s a flower and a evaluation ticket, it’s fine!)*

Chapter 18: Making a profit in blood, the path of advancement of super Sayans!(Flower, evaluation)

Looking at the large banknote in front of him, he then glanced at Jin He who was looking forward to it. Ke Lin narrowed his eyes,” You want to trade this money for your life?”
Jin He nodded nervously.
“How about this, I’ ll ask you a question. If you can answer correctly, I’ ll let you go.”
“Please speak.”
“Compared to the Nine-Headed Snake Organization, which of your Black Dao powers is more powerful?”
Colin smiled mischievously. He imitated the characteristics of the System and gave the other party two choices.
Jin He was drenched in sweat.
What did this question mean? Could it be that it was testing him?
If the answer was his Black Dao power, would it be too arrogant?
But if the answer was to the Nine-Headed Snake Organization, it would be right for the other party. After all, no one knew if the Fiend God in front of them had any problems with the Nine-Headed Snake.
Jin was in a dilemma.
No matter which answer, there was a risk!
Could it be that this was a sending proposition?
He had to answer carefully.
After pondering for a while, Jin finally answered carefully,” I think both sides have their own strengths. If I’ m judging by the influence of the Black She Society, then I definitely have an advantage. If I’ m afraid of action, then the Nine-Headed Snake is better.”
“You’re very smart. You did n’ t fall into the shackles of the problem itself. Instead, you chose a clever answer……”You’ re too smart.”
Jin Yuan:”??????
Ke Lin’s face turned cold as he raised his wrist.
“Puchi.”
Under Jin He’s astonished gaze, a cold light flashed. The Zhen Jin Sword suddenly pierced into his chest, and his clothes were dyed with blood.
Jin’s red face was filled with fear and unwillingness. His eyes quickly dimmed and he poured it into a pool of blood.
“You deserve it.”
Ke Lin sneered without pity. He wiped off the blood on the sword and began to search the building.
Inside the building, there were many safe boxes and vaults, all of which were thick gold and gold jewelry.
Without exception, it was all gold and through illegal means, it burned the unjust wealth that had been snatched from it. It could be said that it was covered with his criminal imprint.
He took out all the money and packed three heavy sacks.
Blood profit!
Looking around, Ke Lin carried the three bags on his shoulder and disappeared into the building.
Not long after Ke Lin left, Jin, who was lying in a pool of blood, moved his finger and crawled up from the ground in pain.
Jin Ju’s body size was twice that of an ordinary person. The structure of his body’s organs was also different from that of an ordinary person. That was why his heart avoided a fatal blow.
Looking at the scene of corpses and blood in the hall and being ransacked, Jin He’s expression changed, and he was extremely angry.
Then, he took out a portable phone and dialed a number. When the other phone was connected, Jin said meaningfully,” Master Man, long time no see ……”
……
On the other hand, after Ke Lin left the kitchen, he began to plunder the money from Jin He.
It had to be said that Jin He’s accumulated a lot of resources.
Cash and gold jewelry were at least 200 million USD.
Although Colin had inherited Stark’s industry and was wealthy, he was also a wealthy man, who would think he had too much money?
Moreover, it was the 1990s. In the era of prosperity in the Maneuvering World, the more money they had, the more capital they had to invest.
In this way, it would be convenient for Colin to invest in more new industries and thus have a greater appreciation space!
It was just that these money were all gold and unjustly obtained. They could not be seen. They had to use hidden methods to wash them before they could use them.
With this thought, Colin dressed up and started to launder money in some leisure and entertainment places and casinos.The exchange was for the money that had been converted into a fa.
However, the amount of this money was too large. It wasn’t something that could be dealt with in a short period of time. It still needed some time to digest it.
While handling the money, Colin still needed to take care of Stark’s industrial affairs.
As a large-scale weapons supplier, Stark’s industrial business was very extensive. He had long-term cooperation with S.H.I.E.I. Shield and even the Fang Department of the US.
In the next few days, Ke Lin still had to discuss with the military about the new military products.
In another two months, the Stark World Industrial Expo was about to be held. This series of events was all about Ke Lin making decisions.
On the other side, Tony was also doing his best to study the spaceship.
Although there was a reference to the design drawings, it had to be said that it was too difficult to build this spaceship on schedule.
Therefore, Ke Lin quickly changed his strategy and made Tony turn to zero. He first studied some of the basic components and facilities, such as the Gravity Room!
Comparatively speaking, what Ke Lin cared more about was the Gravity Room.
One had to know that in the Seven Dragon Pearl, Wukong and Becquita had used the Gravity Room to increase their physical strength and combat strength!
From this, it could be seen how powerful this gravity chamber was.
According to the strength standards of the Maneuvering World, Colin was probably above Earth-level. He was not even at the Heavenly Father level, and there was still a lot of room for growth.
Even if Ke Lin wasn’t a super Saiya, he could use this to train his physical body, polish his blood and blood, and improve his martial arts combat strength!
Plus, with the support of the System’s golden finger, he might really be able to reach the height of a super Sayan in the future. Ke Lin could not help but be filled with anticipation.
……
(PS: It’s not easy to write. Please ask the flowers to comment on the monthly ticket and reward. Please ask everything. As long as there are more flowers and evaluation tickets, there will be more updates. Brothers move their fingers and support it. Go on and beg the flowers to comment ~~)*

Chapter 19: Ousben Group, Hammer Military Industry, Stark Industry, Arms Contractor Competition!(Flower, evaluation)

As time passed, it was closer and closer to the meeting between the military industry and the military.
On this day, Hua Shenton’s Hexagonal Building was extremely lively.
“Da da da.”
Following the sound of the propeller, a helicopter slowly landed on the tarmac.
Colin and Jarvis came down from the helicopter and walked into the conference hall of the Hexagonal Building under the crowd of staff.
Following that, representatives from all sides entered.
Not long after, the large conference room was packed.
All of them were representatives from the military, Divine Shield Bureau, the federal investigation department, and the military industry.
The military representatives were General Ross, General Stryker, and Colonel Rod from the air force.
The S.H.I.E. Bureau was represented by senior agents Nick Frey and Colson.
As for the military enterprises, they were represented by Stark Industries, Hammer Military and Osborne Group.
At the meeting, everyone looked at Ke Lin intentionally or not.
As the newly appointed Starck CEO, Colin was undoubtedly a brand-new face at this meeting. Naturally, he would have more or less attention.
Today’s meeting was hosted by General Ross of the military.
General Ross was dressed in a military suit. He had a pair of tiger-eyed, eagle-like eyebrows. His expression was determined, and he gave off an unafraid aura.
Seeing that everyone was here, Ross glanced at the people present and cleared his throat. He said in a clear voice,” Welcome to participate in the military industry meeting.”
“Everyone should know that the recent situation in many parts of the world is not very optimistic. For example, Budapest, Central | East, and Western Europe (where the Nine-Headed Snake’s headquarters is located), there have been occasional disturbances.”
“The future situation will also become more and more serious.”
“That’s why in order to do a good job in dealing with the situation, the military will also purchase a large-scale batch of military equipment and weapons this year. This is also the main purpose of this meeting.”
At this moment, the S.H.I. Shield Bureau’s Nick Fury also took the lead and said,” In the past few years, the S.H.I. Shield Bureau and the Nine-Headed Snake Organization’s confrontation has never been interrupted, and even intensified. In order to better control the development of the terrorist forces, our S.H.I. Shield Bureau urgently needs to upgrade advanced weapons and equipment.”
Colin followed his voice and looked up at Nick Frey.
Nick Frey, the future director of the Divine Shield Bureau, had thick hair. His left eye had not been scratched by the Elemental Devourer Beast. It could be said that he was a young man.
Next to Nick Frey was General Stryker.
Stryker was the old enemy of the Diamond Wolf. He wanted to exterminate the mutated humans.
Speaking of which, this meeting could be said to be a gathering of celebrities. There were military bosses, the future director of Divine Shield, the future Green Devil, and ambitious people who were all bent on destroying mutated humans.
All the big shots gathered together, it was interesting!
Just as Ke Lin was thinking, he heard General Streicke say in a deep voice,” That’s right. It’s not as if anyone here is here to cooperate.”
“Then let’s go to the main topic now. A’s Group, Hammer Military, and Stark Industry. What are your preparations for this meeting.”
Stryker’s deep gaze swept past Norman Osborne, Nelson Hammer (Justin Hammer’s father) in turn. Finally, he looked at Colin with deep meaning.
Just as Stryker had said, whether it was Osborne Group, Hammer Military Industry or Stark Industry, they were all involved in the arms industry, and they had long-term cooperation with the Fang Department of the Mi Kingdom.
Most of the military expenditure of the Hexagonal Building was related to these three enterprises.
Correspondingly, the arms and weapons produced by these three companies were mostly sold to the Hexagonal Building.
To put it bluntly, the relationship between the three companies and the Hexagonal Building in the military industry was the production-marketing connection.
This meeting was a discussion about weapons and equipment.
The three companies displayed their weapons and equipment respectively, while the military and S.H.I.E.I. Shield Bureau made purchase orders according to their respective needs.
From this, it could be seen that this meeting was very important to all parties.
“Alright, since that’s the case, let our Osborne Group start.”
Norman Osborne was the first to show off his products.
He did not display many products, there were three in total.
They were blood serum that could help heal wounds, jet boots that could reduce the energy consumption of soldiers, and mini infrared night vision goggles that could be seen as day in the night.
Osborne Group was large in scale and strong in strength. It was mainly focused on biotechnology. The military industry was just a sideline.
Even the military products developed this time were focused on the field of biotechnology.
Of the three products, the most powerful was the body repair serum.
After injecting this kind of serum, it could help the soldiers slowly recover their damaged physical skills. It could help to relieve the soldiers’ injuries during the battle. It was a simplified version of the Impassable Virus.
……
(PS: Thank you 186xxxxx3866 for the 100vip points and 3 monthly tickets. Thank you for your support!)
(PS: It’s not easy to write. Please ask the flowers to comment on the monthly ticket and reward. Please ask everything. As long as there are more flowers and evaluation tickets, there will be more updates. Brothers move their fingers and support it. Go on and beg the flowers to comment ~~)*

Chapter 20. With all due respect, everyone here is trash!(Flower, evaluation)

This type of body repair serum was a simplified version of the Impassable Virus.
After Norman’s introduction, General Ross and the other military officials became interested.
The think tank behind him discussed and based on the unit price of a repair serum of $5000, he temporarily booked an order of $100,000, or $500 million.
Norman’s eyes turned when he heard this result. His expression was calm, neither excited nor disappointed.
After all, the Osborne Group was mainly focused on biotechnology and the arms industry was a sideline.
A hundred thousand orders weren’t too many, but it was acceptable. It was enough to obtain a stable order. It could be considered as completing the mission.
“Wonderful, but the show has just begun.”
The well-dressed Nelson Hammer said confidently.
After you sang, it was Nelson’s turn.
He touched his palm lightly, and the assistant on the side hurriedly carried the equipment warehouse.
The box opened, and all that came into view were firearms and weapons.
Under everyone’s gaze, Nelson put on his gloves, took out his weapons one by one, and personally displayed them to everyone.
“Clarridge’s high-tech semi-automatic pistol,9mm calibre, extremely fast.”
“FN-2000 submachine gun, automatic loading, extremely strong penetration, steel plate in front of it is as if nothing.”
“A 40mm grenade launcher. It can fire tear gas and smoke.”
“M134 machine gun, six independent gun barrels. One shot can make people disappear.”
“This is a rattlesnake missile. It’s equipped with a whirlwind explosive. It’s a chemical ring, trimethyl trinitroamine. It’s enough to blow up a bunker and the bunker hidden underneath. It can flatten any building. It’s a masterpiece that I’ve been researching and developing for more than ten years. I call it” Xiao Fei “……”
“Rattlesnake Missile, Xiao Fei?”
Ke Lin almost burst out laughing.
This reminded him of the “ex-wife” that Nelson’s son Justin had introduced to the military in Iron Man 2.
This kind of “ex-wife” tracking missile was introduced as fierce as a tiger, but the actual combat strength was worrying, so much so that the netizens had spread the “ex-wife” as the strongest weapon in Manwei!
In Colin’s eyes, Nelson and his son, Justin, were exactly the same. Not going to sell would be a waste.
However, it had to be said that most of the weapons that Hammer Military had launched this time were still applicable to the battlefield.
The military’s eyes were burning as they watched Nelson demonstrate his weapon on the stage. Their eyes could not help but shine, unable to hide the surprise on their faces.
“Hammer Military has come prepared this time.”
“He actually brought out more than ten kinds of weapons and equipment at once. What a big deal.”
“Looks like Hummer’s military industry won’ t lose much.”
Everyone knew that according to the size of the enterprise, from high to low, Osborne Group, Stark Industry and Hammer Military Industry were arranged in turn.
However, Osborne’s military field was not their true focus. Only Hammer’s military field and Stark’s industry were the main focus, and they were also the main competitors of the contractors of the Fang Department!
There were quite a few types of weapons rolled out by Hammer Military, and all of them were standard weapons that had been tested countless times. From semi-automatic pistols to rattlesnake missiles, they were all available. They basically included the weapons that soldiers needed to fight, and their power was extraordinary.
The strength of Hammer’s military industry was obvious.
He looked around at the people from the military who were praising him. Nelson arrogantly pushed his glasses with his fingertips, not without a hint of pride. His inner vanity was also greatly satisfied.
On the other side, the think tank of the Hexagonal Building was whispering among themselves.
After a while of discussion, after discussing with the higher-ups, they finally announced an order worth 1.9 billion USD.
Nelson Osborne was overjoyed.
Although the order for 1.9 billion USD had not been finalized yet, it still needed to be approved by the General Assembly and Guo, but it should not be different from the final result.
After Nelson calmed down, he returned to his seat.
“Mr. Colin, this time Stark Industries should also bring a lot of weapons, right?”
General Ross looked at Colin with interest and said.
Following his words, everyone’s eyes fell on Ke Lin. They looked forward, and Ke Lin instantly became the center of attention.
Facing everyone’s gaze, Colin spread his hands and said indifferently,” General Ross has been disappointed. This time, Stark Industries only brought one product, and it’s not a pure military weapon.”
The clear words spread to every corner of the conference room, causing everyone present to be stunned and look at each other in dismay.
Colonel Rod was puzzled.
Nick Frey crossed his hands against his chin and fell silent.
Ross and Stryker both had strange looks on their faces. They were puzzled by Colin’s performance.
Even Jarvis, the assistant, was worried. He couldn’t help but sweat for Colin. Was this product really effective?
“There’s only one product. Is your company right?”
“One product is enough.”
Ke Lin raised his sharp eyebrows. His handsome face was filled with calm and calm, as if he was holding on to victory.
Actually, Ke Lin still had a subtext that he didn’t say. With all due respect, just this product is enough to beat up the trash!
Just one product?”What a joke. Ke Lin, I’ ve interacted with your father more than once. He’s much more pragmatic than you.”
Nelson narrowed his eyes, his words filled with sarcasm.
Hua Xia had a good word to say. He didn’t have any hair on his mouth, and he did n’ t have a good job. Nelson assumed that Colin was such a poor kid, and it wouldn’t be a big deal.
“Hehe, rare things are precious. A truly top-notch product is not the quantity but the essence. Just this product alone will be able to crush those weapons that you say are falling into chaos!”
Ke Lin curled his lips and retorted.
Nelson was speechless for a moment. He was so angry that his face turned green and red. He immediately endured the anger in his heart. He wanted to see what kind of medicine Colin was selling.
No longer paying attention to Nelson, Colin snapped his fingers. Jarvis took out a three-foot square box and placed it on the table.
When the box was opened, everyone looked at it and their expressions changed.
……
(PS: It’s not easy to write. Please ask the flowers to comment on the monthly ticket and reward. Please ask everything. As long as there are more flowers and evaluation tickets, there will be more updates. Brothers move their fingers and support it. Go on and beg the flowers to comment ~~)*

Chapter 21 Shocked the entire audience, an epoch-making product!(Flower, evaluation)

The box opened.
What caught his eye was an oval, curved model of the spaceship.
From the looks of it, there was nothing unique except the realistic appearance.
“Is this the product Stark Industries wants to display?”
“This is Hexagonal Building, not a toy exhibition. What a joke.”
Seeing this, the crowd was dumbfounded. They were discussing amongst themselves. They were even a little angry, thinking that Ke Lin was playing with them.
Ignoring the looks of surprise around him, Colin took out the small spaceship from the box and began to introduce it slowly.” This isn’ t an ordinary model. It’s a mini spaceship with a light speed engine. It uses the fusion reactor as the energy source.”
“It can overcome the effects of gravity, traverse the starry sky, and even realize the intergalactic leap!”
Ke Lin’s words echoed in every corner of the conference room.
This mini spaceship wasn’t something else. It was a simplified version of the Bliv spaceship. Although it did n’ t have electronic pulse cannons, laser weapons, and other fire support systems, it had a unique light speed engine, which made this simplified version have a navigation power system comparable to the original version.
“In order to demonstrate this mini spaceship, we have set up a camera inside it to record its journey…”Of course, your military can also use the radio location radar to monitor the spaceship’s trajectory.”
In the conference room.
The military personnel looked at each other in dismay, unsure of what to do.
General Stryker pondered for a moment before nodding.” Do as he says.”
As soon as he finished speaking, the military personnel in charge immediately got busy. They contacted the nearby aviation control and military radar stations to let them launch electromagnetic waves, lock onto the mini spaceship, and monitor its movements in real time.
Everything was ready.
At this moment, Colin came to the window. At the same time, he grabbed the mini spaceship and went out of the window. He was about to start.
The atmosphere in the conference room unconsciously became tense. Everyone couldn’t help but hold their breath when they saw this scene. The camera was turned on, recording the scene before the launch in real time.
Even Nelson Hammer stood up from his seat and stared at the mini spaceship in surprise. For some reason, his heart was filled with anxiety.
The next moment.
Under everyone’s gaze, Colin activated the spaceship.
Under the power of fusion reactor, the mini spaceship’s speed of light engine was running rapidly.
“Swish.”
The mini spaceship broke through the sound barrier in the blink of an eye and disappeared into the blue sky. It was so fast that it could not even see a shadow.
As for the camera’s image, in an instant, the surrounding scene quickly retreated backwards. Then, the image stopped abruptly and turned into a pitch-black scene.
“Where’s the spaceship?”
Colonel Rod blinked as he stared at the dark screen. He couldn’t restrain his doubts and asked in astonishment.
“I’ ve already broken through the speed of light and flown out of the surface. To be more precise, I’ ve already been annihilated in the stars.”
Ke Lin shrugged and said disapprovingly.
Since it was the speed of light engine, the mini spaceship would be able to surpass the speed of light with all its power. In just a few milliseconds, it had already transformed into a beam of light that crossed the universe and flew more than 300,000 kilometers away.
However, this mini spaceship was a simple version after all. It did not carry a defense barrier and could not withstand the impact of space turbulence. As a result, it had already been extinguished in the stars and turned into dust. Even so, it did not affect the ability to display the light speed engine and the fusion reactor energy!
“Impossible. This must be a trick you’ re trying to fool us into. As long as you investigate the radar, it’s fine. The scanning of electromagnetic waves will not lie!”
Nelson Hammer slammed the table in disbelief and roared at the monitors.
At this moment, General Ross was also curious. He asked the monitor,” How was it? Did the results come out?”
“Reporting to General, we just mobilized all the aviation surveillance radar and military radar nearby to lock in the position of that mini spaceship…”But without exception, all of them failed.”
“Right now, the only thing we can confirm is that the mini spaceship is no longer on Earth. Instead, it has gone into space and flew to an unknown galaxy!”
“Pa da.”
Nelson’s hand slid, and a bullet that he held in his hand dropped to the ground, bouncing a few times.
What did you say!”It really surpasses the speed of light?”
General Stryker’s expression suddenly changed. He jumped up from his seat and his eyes were filled with shock and disbelief!
The scene was completely silent. The needles could be heard.
The sound of gasps rang out in the conference room.
Ross, Stryker, Rod, Nick Frey, Colson, Norman, and Nelson all had shocked and disbelief on their faces. When they looked at Colin, they could not hide their surprised expressions!
Looking at these people’s shocked expressions that they had never seen the world before, Ke Lin grinned, feeling extremely happy.
Light speed engine, fusion reactor energy.
No matter which of these two technologies, they were all epoch-making technologies that could cause a sensation in the world and have a milestone significance!
Now, they finally understood the meaning of Ke Lin’s words.
This time, Colin only brought one product. He didn’t need to be so fussy. Just this product was enough to slap Osborne and Hammer and turn their products into dregs!
And just as Ke Lin had said, this was not a purely military product. Instead, it had already surpassed the military category and become the pinnacle of technology that could lead the future!
“If this spaceship is used as an army, then the formation of a space army will not be limited to imagination, but will truly become a reality.”
Colonel Rod from the air force, his palms were sweating and wet.
“The speed of light engine, the speed that surpasses light, this is simply too inconceivable.”
General Stryker’s breathing froze. His veins were exposed, and his eyes were filled with extreme fanaticism.
The assistant, Jarvis, smiled bitterly in his heart. It seemed like he was thinking too much. This was already within the chairman’s expectations.
“So this is Ke Lin’s trump card ……”
Nelson sat down weakly. His unfocused eyes were about to lose focus. A sense of shame rose from his face.
One had to know that he was still there to refute Stark’s industrial products, but he did n’ t expect to be slapped in the face by the second of light speed, and it was extremely painful!
But among everyone, the one who felt the most was General Roth. The appearance of this spaceship made Roth’s mind quickly visualize that secret Pegasus plan!
……
(PS: It’s hard to write. Please ask the flowers to comment on the monthly tickets and give rewards. Please ask everything. As long as there are more flowers and evaluation tickets, there will be more updates. Brothers, move your fingers to support it. Give some motivation roll around to ask the flowers to comment ~~)*

Chapter 22: Heavy Order, Restarting the Pegasus Program!(Flower, evaluation)

At this moment, Ross and Stryker exchanged glances. From each other’s eyes, they realized that there was a tacit understanding. They simultaneously thought of that secret Pegasus plan!
This plan had to go back to the 1940s and 1950s.
After the victory of World War II, Howard and Cathy set up the S.H.I.I. Shield Bureau together. They also mounted three research projects: the Goliath Plan, the Breakaway Plan and the Pegasus Plan.
Goliath’s plan was to study the deformation of the body and enlarge and shrink the substance on the atomic plane.
During the cold war, Hank Pim, who was working in the Divine Shield Bureau, made a breakthrough in the research of Goliath. He developed the Pim particle technology and became the first generation ant. He was engaged in quantum technology research.
It wasn’t known for the time being that he had been contracted by a person called Reid and his research team.(Future Magic Four Swordsman).
As for the final Pegasus plan, it was a little special.
Its content was to revolve around the dark energy of the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube and develop a fighter jet that was traveling beyond the speed of light, thus achieving the goal of crossing interstellar space and time.
Unlike the other two plans, the Pegasus plan was the most arduous and ambitious, so it was researched by NASA, Divine Shield Bureau, and the military.
Just five years ago, with the progress of the research, a scientist named Wendy Lawson had mastered the core technology. At one point, he had developed a fighter with a light speed engine.
But just as the Pegasus plan was about to achieve great results, an accident happened.
During a test drive of the light speed engine fighter, scientist Wendy Lawson and Air Force pilot Carol suffered an unexpected and bizarre crash. Wendy Lawson died on the spot, while pilot Carol was nowhere to be seen.
Along with Wendy Lawson’s death, the Pegasus plan collapsed. The whole plan came to an abrupt end, and a series of riddles were wiped out.
It was worth mentioning that this was the highest secret of the military and the S.H.I.E.I. Shield Bureau. Therefore, at the current level like Colonel Rod and Nick Frey, of course, they did not know about this many years of secrecy.
However, in the past five years, there had actually been a technology product that was even more powerful than a light speed engine!
With the advent of this mini spaceship, the Pegasus plan had once again turned around.
Both Ross and Stryker were acutely aware that this might be an opportunity to restart the Pegasus program!Thinking of this, they were instantly immersed in joy.
“How long will this spaceship be able to complete?”
“It will take about three months.”
Ke Lin gave a rough estimate and then said. Now, Tony and his technical team were in intensive research and development. It was estimated that they would be completed in three months as soon as possible, not more than half a year.
Ross was delighted to hear this, and then he asked,” Then what is your offer?”How many can we sell at most?”
“Three billion swords, based on the current progress, we should be able to build three by the end of next year!”
His fingers tapped on the table rhythmically. Ke Lin thought for a moment before giving a bid.
One had to know that the current F22 fighter jet cost 300 million U.S.Kelin had calculated that this spaceship would have to be seven or eight times more expensive.
“What, three billion swords, this is too exaggerated!”A F22 mech is only 300 million dollars.”
“This is simply a big deal. Your Stark Industries are too greedy.”
Several higher-ups of the military were dumbfounded when they heard the offer and said with some dissatisfaction.
From their point of view, Colin was asking too much for money. He was simply treating the Hexagonal Building as an ATM, right?
Norman Osborne and Nelson Hammer were shocked.
Three billion swords?This price was too daring. In comparison, wasn’t the price of the weapons and arms they sold to the Hexagonal Building the price of cabbage?
“Nonsense, isn’t it all cost to develop and improve this spaceship?If you don’t have the money, you can build one for me?”The price is fixed. A bid is three billion dollars. If you are willing to buy it, you can buy it. If you don’ t buy it, you can buy it!”
Ke Lin waved his hand and said in a willful manner. His words carried an unquestionable dignity.
It was clear that this spaceship was the seller’s market.
Moreover, Ke Lin’s offer was one thing. Such an epoch-making product, whether he was willing to sell it was still one thing!
If he didn’t buy it, he would n’ t have to worry about where to go anyway. Ke Lin believed that as long as he revealed some news, the big dog on the middle | east side would definitely come to buy it as soon as they got the news!
As he spoke, Colin was ready to greet Jarvis and leave the meeting room.
“Wait a moment…” General Ross immediately stood up to urge him to stay and smiled apologetically.
He quickly made a phone call using his personal computer. Then, he put his hands behind his back and paced back and forth in the conference hall.
After a long while, Ross gritted his teeth and punched his fist in the palm. It was as if he had made an extremely difficult decision. His eyes were filled with pain.” Alright, according to the price of three billion US knives, all three spaceship hexagonal buildings are needed.”
What?
Hearing General Ross’ words, the entire scene was in an uproar.
Nickfrey, Colson, and Colonel Rod could not help but gasp in disbelief.
Knowing that Colin was asking for a huge price, Ross, Stryker, and the other higher-ups still made this decision.
The unit price was 3 billion USD, which meant that if all three of them were bought, it would be 9 billion USD, almost 10 billion USD!
Terrifying!
Thinking about it carefully, this should be the largest purchase order ever made by the Pentagon so far!
In a row of arms dealers, Norman Osborne and Nelson Hammer were shocked as well. Their pupils shrunk, and they were filled with shock and disbelief. Their jaws were about to fall!
With nearly 10 billion orders, the Hexagonal Building couldn’t be crazy!
One had to know that the total assets of the entire Hammer Military Industry was only a hundred billion market value!
Stark Industries and Hexagonal Building. One dared to bid, and the other dared to place an order!
Norman Osborne and Nelson Hammer looked at each other with pale faces and a bitter smile.
Who would have thought that Ke Lin would throw such a heavy bomb at this meeting, and even laugh until the end, becoming the real winner!
This time, Stark’s industry was doing a real big project. Compared to Osborne’s 500 million and Hammer’s 1.9 billion orders, they were truly dwarfed.
Without comparison, there was no damage!
……
(PS: I really devoted myself to writing this book. In order to write this book well, I found a lot of information. Every day, I tried my best to design, perfect the outline, and work hard.It could be said that he had racked his brains to boil oil.)
(PS: Please take a look at my hard work. Please support me a little more. Move your little finger to cast free flowers and evaluation tickets. Even if it’s just one flower and one evaluation ticket, it’s still a great support. The more flowers and evaluation tickets, the more motivation!It would be even better if there were monthly comments and rewards!)*

Chapter 23 Unknown Secret, Paperclip Plan!(Flower, evaluation)

With the order of the three spaceships, the result of this docking meeting was undoubtedly settled.
Three spaceships, nearly 10 billion orders.
Stark Industries was undoubtedly the biggest winner!
However, considering the progress of the research and development and the construction period, the three spacecrafts would be delivered in two years. At the same time, Stark Industrial retained the patent technology right.
Under Norman Osborne and Nelson Hammer’s resentful and jealous eyes, Colin and Ross, the military officials represented, signed an order agreement and issued a foreign cooperation statement.
After discussing the matter, Ke Lin left Hexagonal Building under the escort of the higher-ups of the military.
“Mr. Colin.”
At this moment, Nick Frey ran up from behind.
“So it’s the big red person from the Divine Shield Bureau. Is there something wrong?”
Colin sized up the future Director of Divine Shield. He couldn’t be considered to have any good feelings or disgust. After all, although Colin did n’ t really appreciate Nick Fury, his perseverance and diligence were commendable.
Not to mention, Howard was also one of the founders of the S.H.I. Shield Bureau. To some extent, Stark Industries had a deep connection with the S.H.I. Shield Bureau.
“I just want to ask if Nine-Headed Snake has come to trouble you recently.”
Nine-Headed Snake?”Since the defeat of the last assassination, they’ ve stopped a lot.”
Ke Lin raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully.
To be more precise, the Nine-Headed Snake Organization had retreated a lot under Colin’s warning of the Meteor Volcano. It was unknown where the Nine-Headed Snake Organization was hiding, and it had not appeared for a long time.
“Yeah, but it’s better to be careful. After all, according to the Nine-Headed Snake’s style, they won’ t give up easily.”
“Maybe. Speaking of which, these Nine-Headed Snakes are really stubborn. They haven’t been wiped out even though they have been entangled with your Divine Shield Bureau for decades. It seems that their vitality is really strong. Could it be that they can grow two more heads after being chopped off?”
Colin teased with a playful expression. His words were not without ridicule.
One had to know that as a pair of old enemies who loved each other and killed each other, Divine Shield and Nine-Headed Snake had been in a stalemate for decades from the second battle period until now. However, no one was able to kill each other.
It was unknown if the Nine-Headed Snake was too tenacious, or if the Divine Shield Bureau was too useless. Perhaps both sides were half a pound!
Nick Frey couldn’t help but blush when he sensed the sarcasm in Colin’s words. But it was true, and there was no reason to refute it.
Moreover, Nick Frey also felt that this matter was quite strange.
Ever since De Guona’s defeat, the Nine-Headed Snake that had been attached to him had also suffered a great loss of vitality. According to the situation at that time, the Divine Shield Bureau could have taken advantage of the victory to kill the Nine-Headed Snake Retreat.
However, for some unknown reason, every time they attacked the Nine-Headed Snake, the other party seemed to be able to predict the enemy first. Each time, they were able to resolve the crisis without any danger, so they were able to survive and remain powerful until now.
Due to the keen sense of smell of an elite agent, Nick Frey felt that this matter was not simple. There must be something strange about it, but this also reflected the weak response of Nine-Headed Snake.
Just as the atmosphere was in an awkward state, another mechanical electronic sound rang out by Ke Lin’s ears:
“In the face of Nick Frey’s doubts, please make your choice.”
“Option 1: Conceal the truth as if nothing had happened!”The mission has been completed. The reward is Flowing Blade (from Death World).”
“Option 2: Reveal the truth and expose the undercover identity of Divine Shield Director Pierce!”Mission completed, reward Yu Zhibo for helping the inheritance (from Fire Shadow World).”
“Option 3: To frame Peggy Kathy as a spy for the Nine-Headed Snake!”The mission has been completed and we have obtained a Batmobile (from the DC world).”
When Colin heard the system notification, he could not help but feel excited.
He never thought that he would be able to trigger a choice when facing Nick Frey.
Soon, Colin gathered his thoughts and focused on these three options.
The most trouble-free option was definitely the first option. To hide the truth, one could obtain a reward without doing anything. It was simply to earn a reward by lying on the ground, and it would not cause any trouble.
However, the reward for the first option was a sword skill.
In terms of sword techniques, Colin already had the Xiaoyao Sect’s sword techniques. Moreover, he had already completed his training with the Zhenjin Sword. Its power was extraordinary, and it was enough for now. If he chose another sword technique, it would be a little repetitive.
As for Grandpa’s Batmobile?Ke Lin indicated that he was not interested at all. He already had a spaceship. What bike did he need?Hmm?
Moreover, Nine-Headed Snake was his common enemy with the S.H.I. Shield Bureau. It would be a good thing if he could take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of the spies in the S.H.I. Shield Bureau.
Considering this, Ke Lin already had an idea.
Thinking of this, Colin took a deep look at Nickfrey and said,” You want to know why the Divine Shield Bureau has been unable to completely eradicate the Nine-Headed Snake many times and is still being led by them?”
“Could there be something hidden inside?”
Nick Frey was stunned.
“The walls have ears. Let’s go somewhere else.”
There were people coming in and out of the Hexagonal Building one after another. This place was full of people and was not a place to talk.
……
Fifteen minutes later, in a corner of a coffee shop.
“What do you mean that the Nine-Headed Snake has already infiltrated the S.H.I.E.I. Shield Bureau and has a lot of spies?”
Nickfrey couldn’t help but look stunned when he heard what Colin had revealed.
Ke Lin could not help but roll his eyes when he saw Nick Frey’s shocked expression and keep quiet.
Nick Frey realized that he had lost his composure. He looked left and right and saw that nothing had happened. He lowered his voice and said,” Are you sure this is true?”
“Do you think it’s necessary for me to lie to you? Moreover, this is a sneak plan that Nine-Headed Snake has planned for a long time. It’s called a paper clip plan!”
……
(PS: I really devoted myself to writing this book. In order to write this book well, I found a lot of information. Every day, I tried my best to design, perfect the outline, and work hard.It could be said that he had racked his brains to boil oil.)
(PS: Please take a look at my hard work. Please support me a little more. Move your little finger to cast free flowers and evaluation tickets. Even if it’s just one flower and one evaluation ticket, it’s still a great support. The more flowers and evaluation tickets, the more motivation!It would be even better if there were monthly comments and rewards!)*

Chapter 24 Nick Frey = Gin?The soaring battle power!(Flower, evaluation)

The so-called paper clip plan was an infiltration plan.
Back then, after the Red Dragonfly disappeared, the Divine Shield Bureau had recruited all sorts of talents from the Nine-Headed Serpent.
However, the Nine-Headed Snake’s people believed that they could not die. They gradually turned the S.H.I. Shield Bureau into the Nine-Headed Snake’s lair. This way, they could retain the blood of the Nine-Headed Snake and root in the S.H.I. Shield Bureau.
These spies wanted to split up from within and encroach on the power of Divine Shield.
As for some inner ghosts, they had held high positions during the decades of ups and downs. Even within the entire S.H.I.E.L.I.D. Bureau, they had a single hand that covered the sky and played an important role.
“Your current director, Pierce, is the leader of Nine-Headed Snake in Divine Shield Bureau.”
Then, Colin revealed another shocking truth.
“How is this possible?”
These words were heard by Nick Frey, and it was like a thunderclap. It immediately made him even more surprised.
The current director, Pierce, was actually a spy for the Nine-Headed Snake. Wasn’t that too unbelievable?!
But when Nick Frey calmed down and thought about it, he could vaguely sense some clues.
Now it came to mind that when the Chief Pierce learned that Winter Soldier had failed to assassinate Howard, his expression was very strange. Moreover, he did not take any protective measures against Howard in time. Just this alone was questionable.
“But how did you learn about this information?”
Nick Frey’s eyes revealed a hint of confusion.
“Oh, have you forgotten that my father, Howard Stark, is one of the founders of the Divine Shield Bureau? As a member of the Stark family, I naturally know a lot of inside information that you don’ t know. Is there anything strange about this?”
Ke Lin opened his hands and asked, saying the words he had long wanted to explain.
Ke Lin paused for a moment before adding,” If you don’ t believe me, you can investigate carefully. The truth will come out naturally.”
Under Nick Frey’s gaze, Colin tore off another memo from the dining table. Following that, he wrote down the names of many people and handed it to the other party.” The names on this list are all undercover agents of the Nine-Headed Snake. Of course, these might be just the tip of the iceberg.”
This……”We’ ve dug a mole.”
Looking at the densely packed names on the note, Nickfrey couldn’t help but cover his forehead. His scalp went numb, and he felt his thick hair was almost bald!
Opposite his seat, Colin looked at Nick Frey sympathetically.
As his thoughts diverged, Colin suddenly thought of the gin in Conan and realized that the two of them had many similarities.
Nick Frey and Gin had a common characteristic, that was that their own business ability was excellent.
However, on the other hand, they were either useless trash or spies planted by the enemy.
All of them, without exception, were undercover agents of the Divine Shield Bureau.
As for Nick Frey, he was like a member of the Divine Shield Bureau. He fell into the base of the Nine-Headed Snake. Even a king dressed in divine clothing could not bring a bunch of bronze!
“Thank you for your reminder, sir. I will definitely investigate it.”
Nick Frey put away the list with a serious expression and left the cafe in a hurry.
Looking at Nick Freeman’s back, Colin gently gulped down the hot coffee in his cup, his eyes shining brightly.
Although Nickfrey’s position in the Divine Shield Bureau was n’ t very high, his business ability was outstanding. With the list he provided, Nickfrey only needed to conduct a targeted investigation. He believed that it wouldn’t take long for everything to come out. He just needed to wait for the good news.
At the same time, news about the speed of light engine spaceship and the 10 billion orders signed by the Hexagonal Building and Stark Industries spread quickly. It also caused a huge sensation in the business and technology circles.
……
“20 Times.”
“30 Times.”
“40 Times.”
“50 Times.”
“60 Times.”
“63 Times.”
In a spherical gravity cabin that was the size of a house and filled with technology, Colin was training on gravity loads.
As the number gradually increased, an unimaginable force of gravity pressed down on Colin’s shoulder like a mountain. The bones, blood vessels and internal organs of his body were all under great impact.
Under such extreme circumstances, Colin still had to do a series of exercises, such as sprinting, push-ups, jumping, and so on, to cultivate his physical strength.
For ordinary people, three to four times the gravity was the limit. A few people could reach six to seven times the gravity. However, in this half a month’s time, Ke Lin could control at most 63 times the gravity through tireless cultivation!
As the cultivation progressed, Ke Lin’s physical strength was also increasing. He was even more tough and tough. His blood and blood surged like a tide, his spine like a dragon, and his crotch like a tiger. His entire combat strength also soared!
However, Colin was not complacent. In the Seven Dragon Pearl, Sun Wukong could withstand at most 300 times the gravity. Only then did he achieve the terrifying combat strength of the super Saiya people. Therefore, Colin still had a long way to go on this path of cultivation.
Two hours of cultivation was short and long.
After finishing his training, Ke Linchi walked out of the gravity cabin with his upper body covered in sweat.
Seeing this, the maid hurriedly wiped the sweat off Ke Lin’s body with a towel.
At this moment, Ke Lin was strong and sturdy. The muscles on his body were bulging and bulging. He was tough and powerful, and had a strong visual impact. Under the sunlight, he gave off a bronze luster.
A strong hormonal aura could not be suppressed as it emanated out from Colin, causing the maid beside her to be unable to restrain herself. A brilliant red rose from her face.
……
(PS: It’s hard to write. Please ask the flowers to comment on the monthly ticket and reward. Brothers, move your fingers to support it. Give me some motivation. Go around and beg the flowers for comment ~~)*

Chapter 25 Stark’s New Era, on Tony’s psychological shadow area!(Flower, evaluation)

After training, he took a comfortable hot bath. Colin couldn’t help but feel comfortable. He did n’ t have time to rest. He drove to the Stark Building again. There was still an important meeting waiting for him today.
By the time Colin arrived at the meeting room, everyone had arrived.
There were not only the heads of the company department, but also prominent shareholders. Even Howard and Tony were among them.
Today’s meeting was to listen to the company’s recent performance and to announce new measures for the company’s future development.
According to the comprehensive reports of several departments, Stark’s industry’s revenue steadily increased, especially the order for the speed of light engine spacecraft, which increased by more than 30 percentage points compared to previous years. It could be said that the results were remarkable.
Following that, Colin announced another important strategic plan, which was that while Stark Industry insisted on the military industry, it would also accelerate the investment in aerospace, energy and artificial intelligence, and expand the scale of the industry.
The reason he had made such a decision was naturally because of the deep abyss.
The reason Stark’s industry was able to develop at a high speed was actually due to the impact of the cold war. It was in line with the needs of various countries and regions to expand their forces. However, once they passed this stage, the scale of the military industry would inevitably decline.
Stark’s industry had to adapt to the trend of the times and make better planning and transformation. In the future, it needed to move closer to new industries like aerospace, energy and artificial intelligence!
After nearly an hour of speech, the conference room erupted into thunderous applause after a moment of silence. The eyes that looked at Ke Lin were filled with respect and admiration. They were filled with endless longing and longing for the future.
“The chairman is really forward-looking.”
“In the foreseeable future, aerospace, energy, and artificial intelligence are all huge vents. We need to make sure that the speed of light engine spaceship is the best example.”
“We need to develop these new industries as soon as possible while the Ao’s Group and Hammer Military Industry are still in the old eye. Only then can we open up our distance from them.”
Looking around at the excited participants, Ke Lin’s eyes narrowed as a deep light flashed in his eyes.
Stark Industries needed to make the necessary transformation based on the original foundation, which meant that the development of Stark Industries would enter a new era.
Until the end of the meeting, the higher-ups were still immersed in hope, unable to calm their excitement for a long time.
“Ke Lin, you’ re actually able to make brilliant and far-sighted decisions. It’s unbelievable.”
Howard patted Colin on the shoulder in a kind manner, not concealing his relief and admiration.
“Hehe, that’s a small matter.”
Ke Lin shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly.
Are you kidding me? We’re a man with God’s perspective. We have a good grasp of the future economic development and trends, so we can naturally make the right decisions.
Howard looked at Colin with a pleased expression, full of spoiling.
Recently, Colin’s performance was even more surprising.
Whether it was a single-handed defeat of Winter Soldier Baki, or a commercial success.
Whether it was to control the Stark Group in a swift and decisive manner, or to obtain the design drawings of the light speed engine spaceship and the 10 billion orders signed by the Yu Hexagonal Building, these series of methods were all exquisite and amazing. Indeed, they did not disappoint him.
“In this way, I can leave the company to you with confidence and then travel around the world with Maria. This is what we have always dreamed of.”
“Traveling around the world?”
“That’s right. If it wasn’ t for the Nine-Headed Snake’s assassination that delayed the trip, we would have been playing a few rounds in the Bahamas.”
Ke Lin nodded thoughtfully.
That was true. With Howard’s age, it became his long-cherished wish to enjoy traveling and life after he had successfully retired.
It turned out that he wanted to help Colin manage Stark from the side. He would not retreat until everything was stable.
Now that Stark’s industry was back on track, of course, he did n’ t have to worry anymore. He could start his retirement without any scruples.
“As for Tony, I’ ll leave it to you in the future.”Howard glanced at Tony and said in an educational tone,” Tony, when we’ re not here, you have to listen to what brother says. Don’ t cause trouble.”
When Tony heard this, he looked at his brother, Colin, who had a bad smile on his face. He immediately wanted to cry without tears.
Once upon a time, he was also a child of someone else’s family, but now, his brother Colin’s limelight had completely overshadowed him.Now, whether it was Howard or Maria, they were all proud of Colin. Colin was about to become his psychological shadow.
On the other hand, not only was Tony not surrounded by the aura of genius, he was also working as Colin’s free labor force while continuing his studies. It was simply terrible!
Colin’s smile was “amiable” as he touched Toni’s dog’s head. He promised Howard that he would take good care of his brother and reassure them. Under Colin’s “coercion “, Tony had no choice but to reveal a slightly stiff smile.
Howard nodded in satisfaction when he saw Colin and Tony’s friendly looks. He then left the Stark Building and impatiently started their global trip with Maria.
“Tony, we need to take care of each other in the future.”
Ke Lin smiled brightly as he spoke to Tony with a warm face.
Tony raised his head to look at Ke Lin’s “genial” smile. For some reason, his heart skipped a beat. Suddenly, a bad feeling arose.
……
(PS: It’s hard to write. Please ask the flowers to comment on the monthly ticket and reward. Brothers, move your fingers to support it. Give me some motivation, roll around and beg the flowers for comment ~~)*

Chapter 26 Changes in Divine Shield Bureau, Strange Events!(Flower, evaluation)

At this moment, a bad feeling rose in Tony’s heart.
Under Colin’s “benevolence and kindness “, Tony really did” mention “more than ten scientific research projects. He could not help but shed tears of” happiness “.
It could be predicted that for a long time in the future, he would be surrounded by these research projects. He didn’t want to have a good night’s sleep. This was Tony’s first time feeling helpless about his scientific talent.
Ke Lin’s lips curled into a smile as he watched Tony leave with a heavy back.
In the original work, although Tony was a genius inventor and problem solver, he was also an indifferent manager. He didn’t have much to do with super companies like Stark Industries.
If it wasn’t for Little Pepper helping him manage the company, the company would definitely be in a mess. It was simply unthinkable.
As a result, Tony was naturally suited to research and was not good at managing companies. In contrast, Ke Lin was better able to coordinate the overall situation.
Therefore, Ke Lin asked Tony to focus on the research field for his own good. He believed that he should be able to understand his good intentions. Ke Lin could not help but think so.
……
After the meeting, Colin returned to his office.
As soon as he stepped into the office, Colin could not help but frown. His sharp eyes swept around the office.
He felt that something was wrong in the office, but he could not tell what was wrong.
“Could it be my illusion?”
Ke Lin muttered as he sat down on the chair behind the desk.
Not long after he sat down, the portable phone on the table rang.
When the phone was connected, the car whistled from the other end of the phone, mixed with the sounds of firearms fighting.
“Mr. Colin, I’ m sorry to disturb you at this time.”
Nick Frey?”What’s going on with you? Could it be that you’ re putting on a realistic version of your speed and passion?”
“After careful investigation, we finally found evidence that Pierce is a spy of the Nine-Headed Snake. Now, I’ m leading my subordinates to hunt for Pierce who escaped from the news.”
“So that’s the case. You’ ve finally found out. That means your Divine Shield Bureau has not reached the point where there’s no medicine to save.”
Only then did Colin realize what was going on. The investigation about Pearce had finally come to an end. It seemed that Nickfrey and his teammates were not too useless. They could be taught!
Listening to the voice on the phone, Nick Fury and the others had mobilized a lot of power. It shouldn’t be a problem to catch Pierce.
“By the way, Mr. Ke Lin, do you know the Ten Ring Gang?”
“I heard something. What’s wrong.”
Ke Lin was slightly startled. Why did the other party suddenly mention the Ten Ring Gang? Could it be that there was something hidden inside.
As far as I know, the Ten Ring Gang seems to have targeted you recently. You are the most careful……”Let’s not talk about it. Pierce seems to have some reinforcements arriving. We definitely can’ t let him escape.”
Nick Frey hung up quickly. He seemed to have encountered something on his side.
After putting down the portable phone, Ke Lin crossed his fingers on his chin, and his pupils constricted slightly.
Ten Ring Gang?
Ke Lin remembered that he didn’t have any grudges with this organization. Why did he have his eyes on him? Could it be that there was someone inside who wanted to collude with the Ten Ring Gang and take over the position of chairman.
However, this thought was quickly rejected by Colin. At present, Obadiah was dead, and Stark was united. No one could stand up to him, let alone replace him.
Therefore, if there was any conflict, it would also come from outside!However, the exact reason was unknown.
However, even so, Ke Lin was not worried. After all, Ke Lin’s current combat strength had soared, especially his physical body and martial arts realm had already reached the Xiantian realm. Even compared to the Heavenly Father level, he would n’ t care about a Ten Ring Gang.
Ding…Congratulations on the host successfully breaking through the undercover identity of Divine Shield Director Pierce!”After the mission is completed, I will reward Yu Zhibo for helping the inheritance.”
Just at this moment, a system notification sounded out by his ears, making Ke Lin’s eyes light up.
In the system interface, a blurry figure gradually became clearer.
This was a young man dressed in a sleeveless dark gray vest. Behind him was a symbol of the Yu Zhi Bo family’s fire. His expression was cold, his eyes were scarlet, and the Liu Hai in front of his forehead was a little messy. He held a grass sword in his hand, and his entire body emitted a fierce and murderous aura, as if he was a god of death without any feelings!
Yu Zhibo assisted the inheritance!
In the next moment, it turned into a flash of light and disappeared into Ke Lin’s forehead.
It had to be known that the probability of a person’s inheritance reward being displayed in this selection system was still very low. It was equivalent to a rare card being drawn while playing the game. It could be encountered and not requested!
Not to mention Yu Zhibo, one of the protagonists of Fire Shadow World!
Not to mention anything else, just the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye could unleash an unfathomable eye skill. It could even summon Xu Zuo to be close to him. Such a secret skill that was both offensive and defensive was also a supplement to Ke Lin’s lack of defense.
With Yu Zhibo’s help, Ke Lin had another trump card. He was n’ t afraid of anyone below Heavenly Father!
Just as Ke Lin was secretly delighted, he suddenly heard a loud noise in the office. This time, he listened attentively, sure it was not an illusion.
This sound was extremely weak, and it was still constantly moving. It was extremely strange. If it wasn’ t for Colin’s ability to sense it, it would have been impossible to detect it.
“Writing Wheel Eye!”
Ke Lin tried to use Yu Zhibo’s Handwriting Wheel Eye. He turned his right eye, and his black pupils suddenly turned red. It was like a blood-colored windmill, slowly turning, giving off a frightening evil light.
At the same time, his eyesight increased by dozens of times in an instant. His dynamic vision was enlarged. Under the focus of his eyes, everything in the office could be seen clearly. He could see everything clearly. There was nothing that could escape his eyes!
Ke Lin quickly found the source of the sound!
……
(PS: It’s hard to write. Please ask the flowers to comment on the monthly ticket and reward. Brothers, move your fingers to support it. Give me some motivation, roll around and beg the flowers for comment ~~)*

Chapter 27 First Generation Ant!(Flower, evaluation)

Colin activated his Wheel Eye, as if it had been buffed by a super microscope. His eyes were as bright as fire. Every tiny corner of the office was visible, and nothing was hidden.
Soon, he found the source of the sound. It was a tiny ant-like object that was moving rapidly.
Ke Lin finally saw it clearly. It was not an ant, but an ant-sized little man dressed in strange clothes. At this moment, he was doing something beside the safe.
“So it was a little thief who slipped in.”
Ke Lin locked onto the other person’s tracks. He took a step forward, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the little man. He stretched out his finger to grab the little man.
Seeing this, the little man was shocked. He had clearly carefully hidden his tracks, how could he be discovered by the other party?
The little man didn’t have time to think about it. He turned to the bottom of the bookshelf beside him when he saw that the situation was not right. His tiny body flashed and moved in the corner of the office. It came and went freely, and it was very flexible. For a moment, it was hard to catch it.
“Darknorth Divine Skill!”
With a low shout, Colin stretched out his palms and pointed his fingers at the little man. The true energy in his palms was like a vortex, and with a strong suction force.
The Dark North Divine Skill was one of Xiao Yaozi’s greatest techniques. Simply put, it was to absorb the internal force of a person by using the negative pole and the positive pole. The deeper the internal force, the greater the suction force.
There was a strange gale in the office. The little person was sucked into the air by this strange suction force. Colin seized him in the palm of his hand and firmly imprisoned him.
Colin blew a breath at the little man in his palm. The latter was like a grass in the wind, swaying around in the wind. He looked extremely miserable, mixed with frightened screams.
“Tsk tsk, he really is a weak ant.”
Colin was playing with this little man as if he were playing with a toy.
“Damn it, you brat, quickly let me down.”
The little man looked up at Colin with difficulty. He said in an old tone. At the same time, he was surprised. Why was Colin so powerful? He was much more powerful than the legendary Captain of the Rice Country. Could it be that the new chairman of Stark had been hiding his true strength all these years?
“Oh, you sneak into my office. You still have a reason?”If you’ re tactful, then quickly show your true body. Otherwise, I wouldn’ t mind silently crushing your ant.”
A stern look flashed through his eyes. Colin spoke in a cold tone. There was an unquestionable sense of authority in his words. Now, he could easily crush this little man with just a flick of his finger.
“Alright, you’ re ruthless.”
The little man’s heart trembled. He had seen how powerful Ke Lin was. He could only transform his body into a giant and regain his original appearance. At the same time, he took off his mask.
Ke Lin looked at the little man who had returned to his normal state with interest, his eyes shining brightly.
This was an old man in his 70s. He was wearing glasses and his hair was gray, but he was still very spirited.
Sure enough, as Colin had expected, this person was not someone else. It was the first ant, Hank Pim.
Hank Pim had also worked for the S.H.I.E. Shield and developed Pim particle technology. Later, because the S.H.I.E. Shield had copied his Pim particle without permission, Kartes and Howard had started Pim technology company after leaving.
So, to a certain extent, Hank Pim and Howard, even the S.H.I. Shield Bureau, had connections. However, why did this old man secretly turn into an ant to run to Stark Industries instead of staying in his company?This old man must have another purpose.
“Who am I talking about? So it’s Dr. Pim. If you’ re not staying at Pim Technology, what’s wrong with coming to my Stark Industrial? Are you trying to catch up with my father?”
Ke Lin said with a faint smile.
“Hmph, what’s there for me to catch up with that guy? Am I here to thank them for copying my Pim particle?”
Hank Pim scoffed. It seemed like he was still brooding over what happened a few years ago and couldn’t let it go.
“Since you’ re not here to catch up, then what’s your purpose? According to the law, you haven’ t been allowed to sneak into the company’s territory. Just this one is enough for you to drink a pot in the prison.”
Pim couldn’t help but blush. He was a little ashamed. After a moment of hesitation, he pushed down his glasses and revealed the truth.” To be honest, I came here to admire the name of the light speed engine spaceship.”
Under Colin’s questioning, Pim finally understood his intentions.
Actually, Colin had some guesses about Pim’s intentions.
Previously, with the news of Stark Industries and the 10 billion orders of the Hexagonal Building spread, both in the business and technology circles had caused a huge sensation.
It was not only because of this huge order, but also because of the priceless technology behind the light speed engine spaceship.
After all, at the current level of technology in Marvel, it was only ten years ago that fighter planes broke through the speed of sound. It was even more impossible for the speed of light.
The speed of light engine technology that Colin possessed had undoubtedly broken through the existing shackles and led the technology to a new era. How could such an epoch-making product not be coveted?Hank Pim also came for this reason.
One had to know that similar situations were not the first to happen to Hank Pim.
As a first generation ant, Hank Pim had become a legendary agent with outstanding achievements during the Cold War. He often transformed into an ant and carried out various espionage activities. He even completed such a difficult task as intercepting missiles with his wife, the Hornet Girl. His secret service methods were obvious.
However, this time, Hank Pim had used this kind of secret agent method in business.
One was to steal the technology of the light speed engine, and the other was to retaliate against Howard. Although Stark’s current chairman had become Colin.
After figuring out what was going on, Ke Lin suddenly laughed coldly, and a sly smile appeared on his face.
……
(PS: Thank you 136xxxxx984 100 VIP points, thank you boss.)
(PS: Beg for the flowers to comment on the monthly ticket and reward. Brothers, move your fingers to support it. Your support is my greatest motivation. Don’ t be stingy with the free flowers and evaluation tickets. Give them to me ~~)*

Chapter 28: Enter Pim Technology and determine the cultivation system!(Flower, evaluation)

After figuring out what was going on and what was going on, Ke Lin knew what was going on.
“I didn’ t expect you to be so interested in the speed of light engine. Unfortunately, this isn’ t an academic exchange. Instead, you trespassed into our company’s territory and attempted to steal the most high-tech secrets. I wonder how long you’ ll need to stay in prison for such a crime.”
Colin sat down on the sofa, looking at Hank Pim, and said meaningfully.
“What do you mean?”
Hank Pim narrowed his eyes, showing vigilance.
“You don’ t want this to happen, right?”At this point, Colin immediately changed the subject.” How about this? I’ ll subcontract some of the spaceship project to you. In exchange, your Pim technology will allow me to invest 35% of the shares. How about this?”
Ke Lin also had his own calculations.
Three spaceships, nearly 10 billion orders, this was undoubtedly a big project. With Stark Industries alone, it was hard to swallow. It would be better to subcontract some parts that were not too high in technology to other companies to speed up the order.
Of course, the most important thing was that he had taken a fancy to the potential of Pim’s technology. As a technology enterprise that could rival Hammer’s military industry and AIM in the future, Pim’s technology had an undisputed dominant position in the micro-sector industry.
Investment in Pim Technology and the early deployment of micro-scale industries would bring a very generous return in the future!
Moreover, the money that had been stolen from the Hell’s Kitchen had already been cleaned up. Adding on the 10 billion orders that had just been signed with Hexagonal Building, Colin was worried that there was no place to invest so much money.
As the saying goes, if you have to go through all kinds of trouble, you will have to work hard. The Pim technology in front of you is a good choice.
No one expected that Hank Pim’s words would be rejected.” No, as we all know, Pim Technology is a family enterprise. It never allows external capital to interfere, so I advise you not to plan on Pim Technology.”
Pim’s technology gathered Hank Pim’s hard work. How could he allow others to touch him? Moreover, because Pim’s particles had been copied by the Divine Shield Bureau without permission, Hank Pim had never cooperated with others.
“Then there’s no need to discuss it?Since that was the case, I could only tell the police about it. I believe there will be a news in the headlines tomorrow: a well-known entrepreneur who went into Stark to steal business secrets and was sentenced to ten years in prison, leading the industry to an uproar……I’ ve already thought of the title for you. It’s called: The legendary agent of the past, the prisoner of today’s rank, the Eye Absorption Index will definitely explode.”
“Are you threatening me?”
Hank Pim couldn’t help but be furious when he saw Colin who was clearly about to eat.
“No, you’ ve misunderstood. I’ m not threatening you. I’ m just feeling a little sorry for you. A scientific genius like you has spent most of his life, but in the end, he won’ t be able to survive. His reputation has been ruined. It really makes people sigh.”
“If I remember correctly, you should have a daughter called Hope. I wonder how she will feel when she knows that she has such a ruined father.”
Ke Lin shook his head and pretended to sigh.
In the face of Colin’s psychological attack, Hank Pim’s face was red and green.
In the end, when Ke Lin spoke of Hope, he undoubtedly hit his weakness. His pupils contracted abruptly,” Hmph, it’s true that you have a father and a son. No, to be precise, you’ re even more shameless than Howard. You’ re even better than Howard.”
Hank Pim felt aggrieved. Thinking about it, he was really unlucky.
He had originally wanted to secretly steal the speed of light engine technology from Stark today, but he did not expect Colin to catch him. He even got caught by the other party, using this as a threat to seize the stake in Pim Technology.
Although he silently cursed, he understood that Ke Lin was not joking.
One had to know that Stark’s industry had a close relationship with the military. As long as Colin did a little trick, the consequences would be terrible. Besides, Hank Pim himself had some shady stuff.
“Where is it? It’s too much.”
Ke Lin grinned and said with an unashamed smile.
“Alright, let’s do as you wish.”
After a moment of silence, Hank Pim sighed helplessly and had no choice but to compromise.
This time, it was like stealing chicken and losing rice.
At this moment, Hank Pim’s heart was full of mixed emotions. He even came up with a thought. He had been tricked by Howard Stark in the past, but now he was still being tricked by Colin Stark. Could it be that the Stark family was the nemesis of his life?
But if he thought about it carefully, it was not all bad news. At least Pim Technology could get a share of the ship’s orders. He could not help but hide and comfort himself.
Seeing this, Colin took advantage of the heat and quickly signed two agreements with Hank Pim.
One was an agreement to subcontract some of the spaceship’s work to Pim Technology, while the other was a copy of Colin’s stake in Pim Technology.
“In this way, we’ ll be business partners in the future. We’ ll be happy to work together.”
“Then should I thank you?”
“That won’ t be necessary, but besides that, there’s something else I want to trouble you.”
“Me ……”
Hank Pim was so angry that he almost flipped the table on the spot. However, considering that his handle was still in Ke Lin’s hand, he could only calm his emotions and leaned forward to listen.
……
After sending Hank Pim away, Colin felt extremely comfortable.
Not only did he get a stake in Pim’s technology as he wished, but he also worked with Hank Pim to get him to do something for him. It would be more and more interesting next. Colin could n’ t help but look forward to it.
He gathered all his thoughts, and Ke Lin’s consciousness was immersed in his mind. He continued to fuse with Yu Zhi Bo’s inheritance and cultivate.
It had to be said that Yu Zhibo’s power system was still very complicated. There were both the Thunder Escaping Ninja technique that Kakashi had taught him, the Yu Zhibo family’s secret technique, and the power of the curse seal obtained from the Snake Pill.
A variety of power systems interweaved and merged into Zuo Jia’s body, truly explaining what it meant to be more powerful than others.
However, Ke Lin’s idea was that abilities did not lie in many, but in the essence. Therefore, he decided to select a few of these miscellaneous abilities to cultivate purposefully!
They were writing the Wheel Eye Secret Technique and Thunder Escape. Of course, they had to understand the ultimate Reincarnation Eye!
After figuring out the joints, Colin’s eyes narrowed. He quickly focused on his cultivation. After all, in this chaotic world of gods and devils, technology was only an aid. Only strength was the true king!
……
(PS: Please ask for fresh flowers to evaluate monthly tickets, comments and rewards. Brothers, please move your fingers to support me. Your support is my greatest motivation. Don’ t be stingy with free flowers and evaluation tickets. Give them to me ~~)*

Chapter 29 Butterfly Effect, Cloud Movement!(Flower, evaluation)

Just as Colin was immersed in his cultivation, the huge impact of the light speed engine and Stark’s 10 billion orders continued to ferment.
Osborne Group.
Since the return of the Hexagonal Building, Norman Osborne had created an urgent sense of crisis due to the rapid development of Stark’s industry, so he spent all his energy on the development of new products.
Outside the laboratory, Norman Osborne put his hands behind his back and walked back and forth anxiously.
Today was the day when the new product of Osborne Group was put into trial. This was of great significance to Norman and the entire group.
After a long experiment, the group’s chief scientist came from the laboratory.
Before he could take off his mask, Norman Osborne rushed forward and pulled his hand.” How’s the result?”
“Experiments have proved that the human body strengthening drug developed by our company can make the experimenters’ physical strength far exceed that of ordinary people. At present, the side effects of the drug are under control.”
The chief scientist replied with a smile.
“That’s great. The investment has not been wasted.”
Norman Osborne was instantly overjoyed. His arms fluttered, and it was hard to hide his excitement.
At the same time, the phone rang in the room.
As soon as Norman Osborne picked up the phone, he heard the baby crying from the other end of the phone. Then, the medical staff said,” Congratulations, Mr. Norman. The child was born. It’s a boy. Now the mother and son are safe.”
“God bless, this is the second good news I heard today. The Osborne Group has ushered in a new successor.”
Today, many good things were coming. For Norman, it was a joyous occasion. Finally, it diluted the sorrow that had enveloped Norman’s heart.
“Mr. Norman, you haven’ t given the child a name yet.”
“It’s called Harry Osborne.”
……
……
Hammer Military Industry.
Nelson Hammer was hit by his defeat at the docking meeting. Ever since the Hexagonal Building came back, he had locked himself in his room. He was unhappy. However, in just a few days, he had aged a lot more, looking as if he had grown old.
On this day, he called his son Justin Hammer into his office.
“Justin, in the future, you will take over the Hammer Military Industry.”
Nelson lifted his heavy eyelids and looked at Justin with a gloomy gaze filled with anticipation.
“Father, why did you suddenly make this decision?”
“The times have changed now. I am no longer suitable for today’s shopping malls. In the future, it will be your young people’s world……”Justin, don’ t let me down. Remember, your real opponent is Colin. You can’ t be compared to him.”
“Got it, I’ ll remember your words in my heart.”
Facing Nelson’s burning gaze, Justin nodded heavily and said solemnly.
……
Pim Technology.
When Hope saw the new terms of the new equity book in his hands, he asked his father, Hank Pim, with some confusion,” Father, when did Colin Stack become our new shareholder, and he even took up a lot of shares. Didn’ t our company always refuse the involvement of external capital?”
Hank Pim sighed.” It’s a long story… but we’ ve also obtained some subcontracted projects for the light speed engine spaceship. This is not a good opportunity for us.”
Hope thoughtfully,” I hope so.”
……
In the laboratory of a university in China.
“It failed again.”
After another experiment failed, Dr. Gillian felt frustrated. He even smashed the experimental equipment on his hand angrily.
When he saw the Corinthian poster hanging on the wall, his eyes lit up.
When he looked carefully, he saw Colin Stack’s poster hanging on the walls of the laboratory. There were also a lot of Colin Stack’s reports on the bookshelf. There were even videos of Colin Stack’s speech on the computer. The “surroundings” of Colin Stack were everywhere.
Kirian was a loyal fan of Colin and regarded Colin as a great idol.
What was different from the other fans was that Kirian admired Colin and even became paranoid!His dream was to become a science and business genius like Colin one day!
“I must become a genius like Ke Lin!”
At this thought, a fervent expression appeared in Kirian’s eyes. He then recovered his composure and threw himself into a new round of experiments.
…….
Zerville’s talented youth academy.
Professor X scanned the news about Colin Stack and the speed of light engine technology. His eyes lit up and he muttered,” Colin can lead the new era of technology. He’s simply a rare business genius. I hope he can change the human’s perception of mutated humans. He might become the link between humans and mutated humans to maintain peace.”
Hearing this, Qin Gelei, who was making tea for Professor X, could not bear to beat him up.” Professor, don’ t be too happy too early. It’s still a mystery whether the other party is friends or enemies.”
Qin Gelei said so, but after all, there were actually people in this world that Professor X could not see through. It was a rare and strange thing.
After taking a sip of the hot tea, Professor X maintained a gentle smile.” Qin, let’s wait and see. Remember what I told you, never be too pessimistic. Humans and mutants can live in harmony.”
“I hope you’ re right.”
……
Divine Shield Bureau, interrogation room.
“What? Ke Lin actually saw through my real identity?”
When Pierce found out the truth, he could not help but cry out.
Pierce was surprised. He had always had no enmity with Colin, how could he have provoked such a fiend.
Moreover, the fact that he was an undercover agent of the Nine-Headed Snake was almost the highest-level secret within the Nine-Headed Snake. No one except the leader of the Nine-Headed Snake knew about it.
Over the years, he had been very careful in the S.H.I. Shield Bureau. He hadn’t revealed any flaws. How did Colin know about the problem?
A series of doubts lingered in his mind, causing Pierce’s expression to become grave and shocked.
“In a Hua Xia language, paper can’ t keep the fire. As long as you do this, there will be a day when you will be exposed.”
Nick Frey’s deep eyes stared at Pierce as he shouted loudly.
It was not only Pierce who was puzzled, but even Nick Frey was shocked. Colin accurately recognized Pierce’s undercover identity. This was simply an unfathomable ability. In Colin’s words, this was calculated by the Hua Xia divination technique he had obtained by accident.
If Pierce were to find out about Grant Ward, these Nine-Headed Snake spies were all from Colin, who knew what he would think.
Without wasting any time with the other party, Nickfrey’s expression turned serious.” Alright, you should also bring out all of the Nine-Headed Snake’s schemes!”
On the other side, when the Nine-Headed Snake headquarters received the news that Pierce and the other spies had been arrested and that the paper clip plan was completely bankrupt, the Nine-Headed Snake’s higher-ups were in a state of panic. They hurriedly ordered all the operations to be carried out underground and enter hibernation.
……
In a hidden cave in the east.
A sinister-looking man with ten rings in his hands stared coldly at a photograph of Colin Stack in his palm.
The next moment, killing intent appeared in the man’s fierce eyes. His fingers were slightly close together, tearing the picture to pieces in an instant. Then, he got up and flew out of the cave.
……
(PS: Please ask for fresh flowers to evaluate monthly tickets, comments and rewards. Brothers, please move your fingers to support me. Your support is my greatest motivation. Don’ t be stingy with free flowers and evaluation tickets. Give them to me ~~)*

Chapter 30 Lord Man and Jin Ju!(Flower, evaluation)

Just as the outside world was surging with wind and clouds.
Ke Lin’s strength also increased day by day with his cultivation. Whether it was the control of his physical body, martial arts, lava power, or the integration with Yu Zhibo’s legacy, he had made great progress.
According to the level of the Maneuvering World, it was divided into Earth-level, Heavenly Father-level, Single Universe-level, Multiverse-level, Super Universe-level, All-around Universe-level, Beyond Universe-level, and OAA (All-know-all-energy).
Putting aside the spiritual force, in terms of physical body and martial arts, Ke Lin was not much inferior to Father in Heaven. He was already very close.
This kind of combat strength was enough to kill the Hulk, who was in a non-furious state. Even if he encountered Odin and Mage Gu Yi, he still had the strength to fight!
The only thing that was lacking was the lack of spiritual force. Of course, this wasn’t done overnight. It would take time to accumulate. Gu Yi and Odin were old monsters that had lived for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. How long had cultivated?With the addition of the buff from the System, it was only a matter of time before he could make up for the lack of spiritual force.
On the other hand, the business community had been receiving frequent news recently. Osborne Group could not wait to launch their new products. Hammer Military Industry had also replaced its new CEO, Justin Hammer. The business community was in a state of flux for a moment, as if it had arrived at a delicate node. All parties were preparing to launch, seeking opportunities.
Of course, Stark’s industry was also the best.
Along with Colin’s series of business initiatives, Stark’s industry also showed a thriving momentum. Military weapons orders were even soaring, attracting the attention of many large customers.
This included the big dog households from the Central | East. Apart from enjoying the extravagant life, the ones who needed the most were arms. Now, the arms trade with Stark Industries was increasing.
……
On this day, after Ke Lin attended an arms exhibition, he took a Rolls-Royce ride back along the original road.
The results of this arms show were still very fruitful. With Tony’s newly developed new submachine guns, howitzers and rockets, Colin and the big dog owners were able to negotiate an order of more than three billion. It could be said that be a full return.
Unknowingly, the car passed through a wilderness of hills. This place was extremely desolate and remote. There were only a few buildings along the way.
Colin looked around from the window and a strange look flashed through his eyes. He muttered,” Strange.”
The driver who was driving the car in front of him could not help but ask curiously,” What is the chairman saying?”
Ke Lin:” It’s too quiet here.”
Following Ke Lin’s line of sight, the driver was also suspicious.
This place was indeed too quiet. It was so quiet in the daytime that even birds and beasts were nowhere to be seen. It was a little strange!
The next moment.
The road in front of them suddenly trembled slightly. Two armored vehicles drove out from the hidden mountain rock and ran over the bumpy road towards them.
At the same time, a buzzing sound of a propeller was heard in the sky not far away. Two armed helicopters were flanked by them.
“F*ck, where did the armored vehicles and helicopter gunships come from.”
The driver’s expression changed.
As for Ke Lin, he calmly sat in the back seat. There were no ripples on his face.
Two armored vehicles and two armed helicopters came from three different directions, surrounded by horns, trying to block the way Colin’s car went.
“Da da da.”
“Swish, swish, swish.”
The next moment, two armored vehicles and two armed helicopters simultaneously launched attacks.
As the flames burst out, countless bullets poured out from the barrel.
Several shells were fired from the gun barrels on the armored vehicle.
Under the repeated attacks of the machine guns and artillery shells, the car was first riddled with holes and then exploded with a loud explosion. The fire was burning and smoke filled the air.
“Shua shua.”
Two black shadows flashed. A fat man and a tall and happy man jumped down from two armed helicopters.
“Jin He, this is the Yaksha God Killer you mentioned?”It’s already done with two rounds. This is too weak.”
The person who was the first to speak was the tall man with a slender face. He had long hair draped over his shoulders, and his hands had a few rings of different colors and shapes on his ten fingers. There was a strange magic power flowing around him.
“Hehe, it’s still Lord Man who has a way. He’s actually able to bring in so many firepower and secretly set up an ambush. He killed him without a single soldier. As expected of the leader of the Ten Ring Gang, he’s as straightforward as ever.”
Jin, who was standing by the side, nodded in agreement. He smiled, his words filled with flattery.
Ever since Jin was plundered by the mysterious Yaksha Killing God’s blood last time, he had been filled with hatred towards the Yaksha Killing God. After painstaking investigation, he finally found out that it was Ke Lin.
Jin did not know that he was no match for Ke Lin, so he turned to Lord Man of the Ten Rings Gang for help.
One had to know that Jin was the leader of the Black Path with a criminal network spread all over the world, and Lord Man’s Ten Ring Gang was the leader of a terrorist organization that could shock the entire world.
As the two leaders of the evil forces, they had a lot of private dealings and cooperation. Jin and wanted to avenge Colin. Lord Man also coveted Stark Industries. The two of them decided to join forces to deal with Colin snap. This was the scene just now.
Master Man and Jin were still laughing smugly the last second. However, the next moment, their faces froze and they couldn’t help but gasp.
When the smoke from the car’s explosion dissipated, Ke Lin walked out of the smoke unharmed. His calm expression contained a cold aura.
Ke Lin grinned, his lips curled into a devilishly charming smile.” I didn’t expect the leaders of the two powers to join forces to deal with me. They’ re really scheming……”It’s just a pity, if you think you can kill me like this, it’s just too overestimated.”
……*

Chapter 31 Ten Rings, Colin vs. Man!(Flower, evaluation)

Ke Lin’s heart skipped a beat.
Lord Man and Jin and the other two joined forces to set up a ambush here. They even used armored vehicles and helicopter gunships. It was really hard work.
Speaking of which, this was also the second assassination he had encountered since he came to this world. The difference was that the first time it was the Nine-Headed Snake that had targeted the Howard couple, and this time it was for him.
“I didn’ t expect that I wouldn’ t be able to kill you.”
Man Man frowned, his face filled with astonishment.
Jin and recalled the scene of Colin’s bloodthirsty massacre that night. A chill ran down his spine. He looked worriedly at Man Man,” What should we do now?”
“What are you panicking about? Do you think the ambushes I set up are just decorations?”
Man Man waved his hand, and the two helicopter gunships in the sky seemed to have received some sort of command and started the fire control system.
“Swish. Swish.”
The two rattlesnake missiles mounted on the helicopter suddenly started, and a crimson flame streaked across the air, locking onto Colin’s location.
Just as the missile was about to arrive, Colin’s expression instantly turned fierce. His protective aura spread all over his body, like a layer of solid armor.
With a strong roar, the two rattlesnake missiles exploded, and a terrifying shock wave surged in all directions. As for the center of the explosion, Ke Lin’s body was not injured except for his clothes that were slightly messy.
The day after day of training in the Gravity Room allowed Colin to forge a strong and indestructible body. In addition to the Xiaoyao Sect’s protective technique, it even allowed him to withstand the power of the missile!
“I’ m giving you a chance. I’ m not using it.”
A look of contempt flashed through Ke Lin’s eyes. Killing intent flickered in his eyes as a powerful aura rose.
Then, Colin’s hands began to melt. He raised his arms and raised his shoulders. Like a machine gun, he shot out many lava bullets into the sky.
Soon, the lava balls turned into giant lava fists and fell down from the sky. They emitted a red glow. From afar, they looked like a beautiful meteor shower.
The Ten Ring Gang’s terrorists were dumbfounded when they saw this:
“How could there be shooting stars in the daytime? Isn’ t this too strange?”
“Why did the temperature suddenly rise and become so hot.”
“WTF?”
“No, those aren’ t meteor showers. They’ re lava rain falling from the sky!”
Terrorists cried out in fear. They all abandoned armored vehicles and helicopters and fled. Even Jin He was scared to the point of hiding behind Man Man, provoking his contempt.
The Meteor Volcano continued to expand as the falling speed accelerated. Like a golden sun, it shone with dazzling light. Hot and terrifying heat assaulted the face, as if it could instantly vaporize the water in the human body!
“Rumble.”
Amid the deafening sound, the volcanic meteor transformed into a raging lava rain that swept through the entire area. Wherever they passed, the helicopter gunships and armored vehicles on the ground were instantly crushed, melting into molten iron and flowing. Those terrorists were even burned to the point of not being left behind.
Just as the lava rain was about to devour the man, he moved his right thumb. The ring inlaid with blue gemstones suddenly shone with precious light.
As the magic power surged, a black light that was filled with a dangerous death aura shot out from his thumb ring.
The black light turned into a black fog and spread out. The moment the lava touched the black fog, it disappeared like a mud bull.
“Ten Rings?”
Ke Lin’s eyes darted past the ten rings on the man’s hand, and his pupils contracted slightly.
One must know that the reason why Lord Man was able to survive and lead the Ten Ring Gang to become a terrifying organization that could rival the Nine-Headed Snake was because of his ten Demon Rings.
These ten Rings were: Resetters, Influencers, Time Tensioners, Wind Callers, Night Callers, Divine Controllers, Flames, Thunderclapers, Liesers, Black Icemen.
Ten types of Lord Rings were corresponding to ten powerful abilities, such as material recombination, various beam attacks, material acceleration, and controlling airflow and wind.
The lava flames that Colin had released earlier were devoured by the Domain of Darkness created by Zhao Ye’s ring on Lord Man’s right finger.
It was worth mentioning that most of the Ten Rings had a characteristic that they focused on long-range attacks like beams of light, so the best way to deal with them was close combat!
Thinking up to this point, Ke Lin’s sharp eyebrows rose, his sharp eyes like falcons shot out a brilliant light!
As the true energy gathered at the soles of his feet, Colin’s footsteps landed heavily on the ground, and he flew towards Man Man like an arrow.
Seeing this, Man Man frowned.
He stretched out his index finger again, and the light on the ring of influence circulated. With the sound of piercing through the air, a condensed and strange beam of light shot out from the ring. The beam contained a terrifying penetrating force, as if it could pierce through everything.
Ke Lin’s heart skipped a beat, and his right eye suddenly opened the Wheel of Writing Eye. It was crimson, spinning like a blood-colored windmill.
At the same time, strands of purple flames suddenly appeared on Ke Lin’s body. The flames soared in the wind, turning into purple ribs and arms that wrapped around Ke Lin’s head, heart, knees and other key parts.
Xu Zuo’s appearance helped Ke Lin block most of the light beams. Even if he was hit by the light beams, Ke Lin’s movements were slightly sluggish. He then stepped on a mysterious and strange wave of footsteps and rushed out without slowing down!
However, in the blink of an eye, Colin had already quickly approached Man Man.
Sensing a sharp aura, Man Man’s expression changed and his heart trembled.
……
(PS: Please ask for fresh flowers to evaluate monthly tickets, comments and rewards. Brothers, please move your fingers to support me. Your support is my greatest motivation. Don’ t be stingy with free flowers and evaluation tickets. Give them to me ~~)*

Chapter 32 Cut Grass and Eliminate Root, The Lord Ring!(Flower, evaluation)

Seeing Colin approaching, Man Man could not help but frown.
Even if Lord Man didn’t want to fight in close combat, he could only face it head-on in such a situation. He immediately activated the ability of the Resetter Ring.
The ability of the Resetter was to reset and combine objects at the subatomic level.
Along with the frenzied surge of magic power, the entire body was also reset.
His skin was even more firm and tough, and his muscle density increased. His bones also became like steel casting. His entire body seemed to have been reshaped, becoming steel and iron, invulnerable to knives and guns!
At the same time, Colin was already close to Man Man. His iron palm was flying, and his attack was like a dragon.
As for Man Man, who had strengthened his body, he also tried to use a body refinement technique to fight Ke Lin.
At first, Master Man could barely fight Ke Lin for a couple of rounds with his steel-like body. However, with Ke Lin’s gradual strength, Master Man quickly fell into a disadvantageous position.
At this moment, the results of Ke Lin’s day-to-day training in the Gravity Chamber showed that he was able to withstand 70 times the gravity of his body, making Ke Lin’s strength and speed far exceed that of an ordinary person by a hundred times.
Ke Lin’s attack was swift and violent. It was extremely domineering, as if it was a storm that swept out like a storm. A terrifying power surged out, one after another!
The flesh and blood in the man’s body surged, and he felt his bones being squeezed inch by inch. His face was filled with pain.
Master Man was shocked. Could this Colin’s body be made of titanium alloy?He was able to withstand the bomb attack, and his fists and feet contained a powerful force that was as strong as a thousand kilograms. It was terrifying!
Who would have thought that a genius in the business world like Chairman Stark would be able to use such a powerful technique.
Wearing a suit would be able to talk and laugh in the shopping mall, shaking the wind and clouds, and wearing a military suit would also be able to soar across the river and brutally kill all directions.
“This guy is too scary… Could he be a monster wearing human skin?”
Jin, who was hiding behind the rock, was trembling in fear.In just two short months, Ke Lin’s cultivation had actually become much stronger. His thoughts were racing, and he was frustrated by his decision to provoke Ke Lin again.
Ke Lin’s fighting spirit was high, and the power on his body exploded. In order to prevent the Lord from using the power of the Ring, he had to end the battle as soon as possible.
Thinking up to this point, Ke Lin immediately activated the small phaseless technique, and his thick internal force quickly circulated within his body.
In an instant, his aura was like a rainbow, as if there were six small golden wheels around him.
“Sky Mountain Six Sun Palm!”
The next moment, Ke Lin’s true energy poured into his palms, and the true energy in his body seemed to have found a way to vent. It turned into a surge of tyrannical energy that exploded out!
In the face of this powerful attack, a strong sense of fear flashed through Man’s eyes. He stretched his hand to the side and quickly grabbed Jin who was hiding behind the rock to block him.
“Bang!”
Jin’s fat body was shattered on the spot. Before he could let out a scream before he died, he had already turned into a rain of blood.
Although Man had avoided a fatal blow, he was still heavily injured by the shockwaves of the air force. His body was badly mangled and his sternum collapsed. Besides that, there were several bones on his body that were broken.
Following the death of Jin He and the subordinates of the Ten Rings Gang, only Colin and Lord Man remained in the vast wilderness.
The smell of blood pervaded the surroundings, filled with a solemn and murderous intent.
“Your companions are dead. It’s time for you to go and accompany them.”
Ke Lin slowly walked over under the frightened eyes of the Lord. He gradually approached, his indifferent words without any emotion.
He looked around at the corpses and armor fragments, his heart filled with extreme cold.
“It’s not that easy to kill me!”
Under such circumstances, Man Man’s eyes revealed a look of madness. He turned his eyes and suddenly raised his wrist. He suddenly used the ability of the Black Iceman Ring to release a large number of Black Ice Arrows that shot out.
Ke Lin’s heart skipped a beat, and the Vibrating Gold Sword popped out from the storage device. Following that, Ke Lin’s wrist shook violently, and he quickly brandished the Vibrating Gold Sword, turning into a sharp sword light that swept out from the sky!
“Crack.”
Along with the crisp sounds, the black ice arrows were instantly cut into pieces by the sword light.
After defusing this move without any effort, Ke Lin followed the direction of the arrow and saw Lord Man’s strange expression.
His fingers were like electricity, rapidly changing.
Along with a series of obscure incantations, he used all his strength to activate his magic power.
The monstrous magic power enveloped his entire body like a black mist. It was so dense that it was about to drip water. His long hair danced wildly, and his black robes fluttered about. It looked like an evil god descending into the mortal world.
At the same time, the sky was suddenly filled with dark clouds. Gale roared, thunder rumbled, and thunder danced wildly.
Following that, a raging flame appeared out of thin air in the hills. Under the strong wind, it was like the flames of a fire mountain spreading rapidly. The surrounding space was distorted by the intense heat.
There were raging thunderbolts in the sky, and on the ground, there was a strong wind that caused the raging flames to rapidly sweep over.
When Colin saw this scene, he took another glance at the shining Lord’s Ring. He could n’ t help but look surprised.
It turned out that Master Man had controlled the magic power of the three rings of Thunder, Sunflame, and Windbreather at the same time. He had combined the three natural powers of Thunder, Flame, and Windbreat. Its power was no less than a terrifying natural disaster!
“Rumble!”
Thunder and wind and flames simultaneously struck Colin.
Just as Ke Lin was about to be devoured by the lightning,” Ke Lin’s body “suddenly turned into a ball of white smoke and disappeared into the air.
“This is not his real body!”
Master Man’s pupils constricted when he saw this. A cold air shot out from the bottom of his feet. He did n’ t expect his full energy attack to hit the air?An ominous premonition suddenly arose in his heart.
“Since this is only his identity, where is his clone?”
Master Man looked around, looking around, trying to find Colin’s tracks.
The next moment, a ball of white smoke appeared again. Colin appeared behind Man Man without any warning. The blue lightning in his palm emitted a piercing sound like the cries of thousands of birds.
“Thousand Birds!”
Under the shocked gaze of the Lord, Thousand Birds, who had gathered the power of lightning, passed through his body. The terrifying power of lightning instantly engulfed his entire body. His internal organs and blood vessels were instantly burned to ashes, and the leader of the Ten Ring Gang fell into endless darkness.
Ke Lin struck with a single strike, not giving Master Man the chance to escape. Otherwise, he would become the next golden union, and the grass would be uprooted.
“I’ ll accept your ten Ring.”
Colin went forward and took out ten rings from the charred corpse. He put them on his fingers and played with them, looking as if he was playing with it.
……
(PS: Please ask for fresh flowers to evaluate monthly tickets, comments and rewards. Brothers, please move your fingers to support me. Your support is my greatest motivation. Don’ t be stingy with free flowers and evaluation tickets. Give them to me ~~)*

Chapter 33 The Secret of the Ring, King Kong Wolf!(Flower, evaluation)

“Yu Zhibo’s inheritance is truly extraordinary!”
Feeling the evil energy contained in Yu Zhibo’s inheritance, Ke Lin could not help but sigh.
The reason why he was able to successfully kill Man Man and Jin Ju was largely because he relied on Write Wheel Eye and Thunder Escape Ninjutsu, especially Write Wheel Eye. He could see the first opportunity and even use various mysterious techniques!
Speaking of which, Ke Lin’s current use of the Eye of the Wheel was just a first glimpse of the path, and he did not fully grasp all kinds of secret techniques.
Otherwise, there wouldn’t be any need for such effort. As long as one day’s illumination was activated, one would be able to unleash an undying black flame and burn the enemy to death.
According to Colin’s knowledge, there were two ways to improve the pupil’s ability. One was to increase the anger and hatred in his heart. The other was to use the eye more often. Practice makes perfect.
The so-called Writing Wheel Eye. Writing Wheel Eye was synchronized with the power of the mind. It could make people quickly become stronger. Along with the deeper hatred or negative emotions in their hearts, the stronger their pupils were.
However, compared to this extreme method, Colin was more inclined to use the second method. He could steadily improve his pupils by cultivating. He did not want to be lost by hatred.
He put away his thoughts and focused his attention on the ten Rings he had brought on his finger.
Ten rings were shining brightly under the sunlight. Each ring was engraved with an obscure incantation, and a strange magic power swirled around it.
Man Man’s power was mainly derived from these ten Rings.
These ten rings were obtained from an alien spaceship that had fallen into the Soul Valley Cave. To some extent, these ten rings were the product of some advanced alien civilization.
The poor relied on mutation while the rich relied on mutation. This sentence was really not bad at all~
These ten rings contained shocking magical energy. They could control electromagnetic energy, flames, ice, wind, lightning, the Dark Domain, and so on. They were almost all-powerful divine artifacts. One could see how powerful they were.
The Ring could also be used with a specific ability. For example, when using the Xuzuo Skill, using the Resetter could further increase its defense and levelness.
When Colin used the Meteor Volcano, he could use the Flaming Ring to increase the power of the fire attribute.
When using Wavelets, you can also use the Time Stretcher to speed up your own speed.
As a result, with the support of these ten Rings, Ke Lin’s cultivation increased in all directions.
The most important thing was to gather all the magic energy of ten rings and summon an alien creature called Feifan Dragon. Its deterrence and combat power should not be weaker than the legendary dragon!
On the other hand, it also had a disadvantage: the energy inside the ring was not endless.
With the release of magic power, the energy in the ring would also be consumed. After the energy was exhausted, it would need to be replenished to continue using it. In other words, it would be a skill to cool down the CD. Otherwise, it would be an invincible artifact.
It was also because he had the ability to cooldown the CD, which was why Man would use the ability of ten Lord Rings instead of unlimited use.
“Let’s first familiarize ourselves with their abilities.”
Then, Ke Lin’s mind shifted, and his spiritual sense was immersed in the ten rings, trying to familiarize himself with their abilities.
Resetter, Influencer, Time Stretcher, Wind Caller, Night Caller, God Controller, Solar Flame, Thunderbolt, Lieser……
When Colin’s consciousness was immersed in the liar’s ring, along with the layers of magic, a blurry image suddenly appeared in his mind.
The scene in the scene was probably an underground boxing arena.
On the stage stood a muscular man with a rough face and a beard. He looked like a wolf full of wildness. He was aloof, arrogant and unruly.
However, this muscular man was not enough to look at his tall and sturdy opponent.
From the audience’s point of view, almost everyone thought that the big guy would win. No one was optimistic about the muscular man.
But as the boxing match progressed, the muscular man was exceptionally brave. He did not show any resistance against the iron tower-like body of the big man, and he became more and more valiant.
In the end, the muscular man defeated his opponent and won the boxing match.
The audience around the arena cheered in disbelief.
If you looked carefully, you would find that the muscular man was not injured after a fight. He was completely unharmed, not even bruised. To be more precise, his injuries quickly healed.
“Diamond Wolf?”
Such a familiar appearance, coupled with his extraordinary healing ability, made Colin immediately guess the identity of the other party. The Diamond Wolf Luogan, even if he did not reveal the iconic Alderman Alloy Wolf Claw in the boxing match!
As the face of the X-Men in the future, Luo Gen was undoubtedly a powerful mutated human. However, no matter how powerful a mutated human was, it was still necessary.
For Luo Gen, it was a good way to earn living in underground boxing.One was to be able to hide the identity of his mutated human and the other was to have a good income.
But the problem was, why was there such an image stored in the Ring of Lies?
The ability of the Lord of the Lies was similar to Professor X’s telepathic ability. He could scan a person’s mental activity. In other words, this image stored in the Lord of the Lies was like a scan record in a computer.
Based on this logic, could it be that Man Man had once seen the inner world of the Diamond Wolf?What was the purpose of his actions.
This secret became a permanent mystery along with the death of an adult.
However, Colin guessed that it should be Lord Man who was gathering information about some experts. As the leader of the terrorist organization, Lord Man had to rope in experts for his own use and be wary of potential enemies, so it was reasonable.
Looking around at the hill that had already turned into ruins, Ke Lin’s figure leaped up and disappeared at the end of the road.
……
In the next few days, Colin continued to forge his body in the gravity room day after day, fusing with Yu Zhibo’s inheritance. At the same time, he was familiar with the abilities of the Ten Rings and turned them into his own!
On the other side, under the joint efforts of Tony and the team, the first light speed engine spaceship was finally developed and entered the stage of test flight.
Colin estimated that along with Nick Frey’s group’s series of operations, the Nine-Headed Snake spies hiding in S.H.I.E. Bureau were almost wiped out.
……
(PS: Please ask for fresh flowers to evaluate monthly tickets, comments and rewards. Brothers, please move your fingers to support me. Your support is my greatest motivation. Don’ t be stingy with free flowers and evaluation tickets. Give them to me ~~)*

Chapter 34 Skuru people who infiltrated!(Flower, evaluation)

Divine Shield Bureau, Trident Building.
Nick Frey let out a long sigh of relief.
After decades of investigation, interrogation, and capture, Nick Frey followed the list provided by Colin. Basically, the undercover Hydra hiding in the Divine Shield Bureau was cleared.
After six years of civil service, Nick Frey had never been so tired before.
“We can finally have a good rest.”
Nick Frey wanted to take a nap on the sofa and recuperate. After all, he was very tired after a long period of high-intensity work.
“Ding Ling Ling.”
Just as Nick Frey was about to take a nap, a hurried phone call rang out.
Nick Frey got up reluctantly and answered the call with his sleepy eyes.
“This is Divine Shield Bureau.”
“Hey, you might not believe it, but just now, I saw a woman wearing a laser gun costume fall down from the sky and broke the roof of Hundred Vision. The key is that he didn’ t have anything, and he even said some strange words.”
Nick Frey couldn’t help but shiver when he heard the report.
If an ordinary person heard such a report, they would definitely think that it was a prank of a boring fellow.
But wasn’t the responsibility of S.H.I.E. Shield specifically dealing with all sorts of strange events? Nick Frey hesitated for a moment before saying,” Please tell me where you are.”
……
Then, Nick Frey called the rookie agent Colson and drove to the location the reporter had mentioned.
In a phone booth near the Centipede movie rental shop, Nick Frey saw a hole in the roof of the Centipede and the woman in strange clothes.
This woman was wearing a laser gun uniform. Although she was a woman, she had a clean, short blonde hair. She was as powerful as a man, and what she said was inexplicable.
For a while, the Kerri Interstellar Battle Team had come to hunt down the Skurus who had infiltrated Earth. They had also said that the Skurus were deformers who could replicate their appearance and DNA. It gave people a feeling of being in the clouds and mist. Hearing Nick Frey’s face, the black question mark was on his face.
Nickfrey and Colson exchanged glances and decided to first arrest them and investigate.
Unexpectedly, a person who was hiding on the roof of the building attacked them and shot them in the direction where they were.
The Kong Wu woman pushed Nick Frey away. She then raised her hand and shot a beam of light at the attacker. The latter escaped and the Kong Wu woman took advantage of the situation to chase after him. The two of them rushed into the same train one after another.
“Chase!”
Nickfrey immediately called for Colson to sit in the car and chase after the Kongwu woman. However, because he was too hasty, Nickfrey did not notice the strange look on Colson’s face.
Nick Frey drove his car through the busy streets and decided to go to the station to wait for a rabbit.
The next moment, the car communicator suddenly rang.
“Mr. Frey, this is Agent Colson. I’m still at Centered Vision?”Where did everyone go? I’ ve already completed the evidence collection.”
Nick Frey:”???”
He looked at the car communicator in a daze, then at Colson, who was sitting in the passenger seat. When Nick Fry noticed the panicked look on his face, he immediately realized that this was a fake.
In the car, Nickfrey and the fake Colson were fighting each other.
Because Nick Freeman was still driving, he was in a daze. The fake Nick Freeman grabbed his neck and almost couldn’t breathe.
In a critical moment, Nick Frey suddenly turned the steering wheel. The car’s body’s “sh*t” was thrown and the right side hit a bus that happened to pass by.
The fake Corson who was sitting in the driver’s seat was killed on the spot after suffering a severe impact. After a while, he finally revealed his green skin, sharp ears, and strange appearance like a lizard.
Nickfrey was only slightly injured and dizzy. However, when he saw the lizard man beside him, his expression changed. He thought back to what the Kongwu woman had just said about the Skuru people and the deformed person who had copied shape. Could it be that the fake Korsen was the Skuru people?
In the S.H.I.E. Bureau’s autopsy room, Nick Frey, who was still in shock, learned from the forensic examiner who had dissected the lizard man’s body that the lizard man was not carbon-based, and that his body composition was something that was not on the periodic table.
One had to know that all the creatures on Earth were carbon-based, so this also proved from the side that the lizards were not from Earth, but aliens. It was very likely that they were the Skuru people that Kong Wu was talking about!
If the Skuru people were really aliens who had infiltrated Earth, then this was undoubtedly a huge threat. Perhaps they could learn from the Kongwu woman how to deal with the Skuru people, so the priority now was to find her.
With this thought in mind, Nick Frey began to track the whereabouts of Kong Wu’s woman through various means. Finally, he found Kong Wu’s woman in a place called Panqiao Bar in California.
According to Kong Wu’s words, she seemed to have lived on Earth. However, many of her memories were lost. It was just a code name called the Pegasus Program.
Nick Frey quickly realized that this Pegasus plan was most likely the key to solving all the puzzles.
“Pegasus plan, Pegasus plan……”I thought of someone who might be able to help us.”
Nick Frey repeated the Pegasus plan. The next moment, he seemed to have thought of something and murmured.
……
(PS: Please ask for fresh flowers to evaluate monthly tickets, comments and rewards. Brothers, please move your fingers to support me. Your support is my greatest motivation. Don’ t be stingy with free flowers and evaluation tickets. Give them to me ~~)*

Chapter 35 Marvel Captain Carol, the plot of the Kerry Empire!(Flower, evaluation)

Niao, Manhattan Seascape Villa.
Colin, who was disturbed by two unexpected guests, looked at Nick Frey and Carol Danvers sitting on the sofa and a big orange cat. He immediately felt a little headache.
One was an annoying high-level S.H.I.E.I. Shield Agent, and the other was a powerful and stupid girl. She looked like a pair of strange girls and a niece in the rebel phase.
Nick Frey broke the silence first.” Mr. Colin, it’s been a long time since we met. Is it really too happy to see you again?”
Ke Lin couldn’ t help but roll his eyes.” Happy, how happy are you?”
Nick Fury:”……”
Ke Lin successfully finished his sentence, but he didn’t care.
If Colin remembered correctly, it was less than a month since he met at the last meeting at the Hexagonal Building. He had not expected this annoying fellow to come to his door again. Although he said that he had a happy cooperation experience, Colin did not want to have too much to do with the Divine Shield Bureau. Moreover, there was a silly Carol and the ferocious and unpredictable Primordial Devouring Beast.
Nick Frey cleared his throat.” Let’s go back to the main story. Let’s introduce her. Her name is Fance……”You might not believe that she is an alien from the Kerry civilization.”
Hearing what Nick Frey said, Colin looked at Carol who had just arrived on Earth with interest. Carol also looked at Colin warily.
“Are you suspecting that I was changed by the Skuru people?”
Ke Lin said with a faint smile.
“How do you know about the Skuru people?”
Carol’s face turned cold and she raised her arm. The photon energy cannon on her wrist was aimed at Colin, ready to fire at any moment. Even Nick Frey, who was beside her, was full of doubt.
After all, Carol had been ambushed by the Skurus during a secret operation before falling to Earth. The Skurus had also infiltrated Earth. What they were best at was copying other people’s appearances, and even DNA could be copied.
Once he was bitten by a snake, he was afraid of a well rope for ten years. Out of a defensive mentality, Carol looked like a Skull, as if she was suffering from delusion.
“It’s up to me to ask you the other way around. You guys ran over to look for me, and you even wanted to make a big move for no reason. This is not a friendly signal!”
Colin sat on the sofa with a hint of anger in his calm expression. However, the shocking aura he gave off made people feel shocked.
“Fos, be careful. There’s no need to doubt Mr. Colin. Moreover, if he really is the Skullus, why did he take the initiative to mention this matter? Isn’ t it causing trouble?”
Nick Frey tried to dissuade him, but Carol put away the photon energy cannon in a skeptical manner. The tense atmosphere also eased a bit.
“We’ re here to ask you about the Pegasus plan.”
Nick Frey answered and said to Colin with a serious expression.
At the docking conference a month ago, along with Colin’s demonstration of the light-speed engine spaceship, not only had he obtained 10 billion orders from the Hexagonal Building, but also had the military’s people rekindled their hopes. They announced that they had joined forces with Stark Industries and NASA to restart the Pegasus program, which aimed to cross the interstellar space!
As one of the participants in this plan, Colin should also know some of the inside information. That was why Nick Fury brought Firth to look for Colin.
“Pegasus plan?”
Ke Lin frowned slightly. Actually, the moment the two of them arrived at the villa, Ke Lin knew their purpose. However, at this moment, he was still hesitating whether to reveal the secrets of five years ago.
However, according to the plot, Nick Frey and Carol would find out sooner or later. It would be better to tell them directly, so as not to disturb them endlessly.
“The Pegasus plan, this has to go back more than ten years ago.”
“More than ten years ago, a scientist from the Kerry Empire, Ma. Will, was ordered to infiltrate Earth. His alias was Wendy Lawson, who entered the Divine Shield and wanted to destroy Earth’s space technology.”
“Ma Will met a pilot named Carol Danvers on Earth. The two of them were both teachers and friends. They worked together continuously..”
“With the passage of time, Ma Will fell in love with Earth and turned to help mankind develop science. At the same time, she cooperated with the Divine Shield Bureau to develop the universe magic cube, using the extracted energy core to develop the light speed engine fighter.”
“Just as the light speed engine mech was about to be developed, the Kerry Empire realized that Ma Will’s betrayal and sent out the Interstellar battle team to hunt down Ma Will and bring back the energy core.”
“During the fierce battle with Brave Rogge, the plane that was driven by Ma Weir and Carol crashed. Ma Weir died on the spot. Carol was lucky to survive.”
“In order to prevent Brave Rogge from seizing the energy core, Carol shot to destroy the energy core. Who would have thought that the cosmic energy emitted from the energy core would accidentally enter Carol’s body, causing her to possess powerful energy. At the same time, she lost her original memories. Brave Rogge brought her back to the Kerry Empire and transformed her into a Black Star Trooper.”
“So your name isn’ t Firth, but Carol Danvers!”
“As for the so-called Skuru people who ambushed you, they are not heinous. On the contrary, they have been persecuted by the Kerry Empire and strayed into the universe.”
……
Carol listened to this unknown secret, and her expression changed. At the same time, the memories in her brain were triggered, and memories of the past gradually surfaced in her mind.
Nick Frey looked at Colin with a stunned expression.” How did you know about this secret?”
“Don’ t tell me you’ ve forgotten that during World War II, the American team, Steve, in order to stop the Nine-Headed Snake, flew a plane and sank into the Atlantic Ocean together with the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube. Although the American team had failed to search and rescue many times, the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube was salvaged by my father, Howard, and then handed it over to Ma Will, which is Dr. Wendy Lawson’s research.”
Ke Lin spread out his hands and said unhappily.
“I see. I did hear from the senior of Divine Shield Bureau a few times before.”
Nick Fuliliu revealed a sudden realization. After learning that the Skullus did not have any hostility, he was able to breathe a long sigh of relief.
Ke Lin smiled when he saw Nick Frey’s reaction. Actually, Howard had never told him about this. But as a transmigrator who was familiar with the plot, would Ke Lin tell others that he had a view of God?
However, it had to be said that the Space Gem was truly magical. No matter whether it was Team USA, Iron Man, or Captain Amazing, their abilities all came from the Space Gem, or it was an extension of the Space Gem.
Following Colin’s story, Carol’s expression changed a few times. Her originally gloomy eyes brightened. Those missing memories finally surged into her heart. It gradually became clearer and everything came to a sudden realization!
“I remember. I remember everything!”
Carol’s eyes widened, her heart filled with mixed emotions.
She had not expected that she had been kept in the dark by the people of the Kerry Empire all these years. She had even been caught in the dark for the sake of a tiger. For a moment, she was filled with mixed feelings. Her heart was even more disgusted with the courage even the highest wisdom!
“Then what are you going to do next?”
Nick Frey asked.
“The priority now is to rush to Ma Weil’s laboratory. The Cosmic Rubik’s Cube is there. It would be bad if we were to be defeated by Brave Rogge and the others!”
Carole didn’t have the time to feel depressed. He quickly realized something more important.
Before Marvel’s death, he had told her about the decoding coordinates of the laboratory. If nothing unexpected happened, the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube would be in that laboratory. If they were taken by the Kerrians, it would be bad.
However, the problem came. The coordinates were located in a corner of outer space. It was also very far from Earth, so where would she fly to?
Thinking of this, Carol raised her head and looked at Colin for help. A rare expression of embarrassment appeared on her heroic face.
Ke Lin’s fingers tapped on the armrest as he muttered to himself,” Why is this guy still here?”Could it be that he was going to stick to him?He didn’t like a man.
Just as Ke Lin was about to give the order, the familiar electronic voice suddenly rang out by his ear:
“Facing Captain Marvel’s help, please make your choice.”
“Choose one: expel Carol!”Mission completed, reward magic handkerchief (from the digital treasure world).”
“Option 2: Refuse to help Carol!”Mission completed, reward Treasure King’s treasure (from the Fate World).”
“Option 3: Help Carol!”Mission completed, reward Dragon Origin Physique (from Wind and Cloud World).”
……
It was hard to write. Every day, they had to collect information, complete the outline, and create ideas. Apart from eating and resting, almost all of their time had been spent on it. I hope everyone can see that I’m still working hard. Please support me more. Thank you all.)
(PS: Please ask for fresh flowers to evaluate monthly tickets, comments and rewards. Brothers, please move your fingers to support me. Your support is my greatest motivation. Don’ t be stingy with free flowers and evaluation tickets. Give them to me ~~)*

Chapter 36 Super Serum + Impassable Virus + Blue Wave Ball + Immortal Elixir =?

Select the System to trigger again!
After sweeping through the three options on the system interface, Ke Lin’s heart skipped a beat, silently weighing the pros and cons.
“Mr. Colin, take the liberty to ask, your company’s first light engine spaceship should have passed the test flight stage, right?”
Nick Frey said.
Carol followed Nick Frey’s gaze and looked at Colin. Her eyes lit up as a look of anticipation appeared on her heroic face.
Although he didn’t understand how Stark Industries developed a light-speed engine spaceship that even the Kerry Empire could n’ t reach, if he could borrow it, he would undoubtedly be able to quickly reach the laboratory that Ma Weil had left behind.
Facing the expectant gazes of Nick Frey and Carol, Colin could not help but curled his lips and said with a smile,” You not only asked about the news from me, but also borrowed my spaceship. Do you really think I’ m here as a free relief?”
“This…”
Nick Frey and Carol looked at each other in dismay. Their faces turned red, especially Carol’s.
When they first met, they asked for more information and needed to borrow such a precious thing as a spaceship. Even a careless Black Star Trooper like Carol was a little embarrassed.
As expected, Ke Lin changed his tone and said,” However, it’s fine to lend the spaceship to you for the sake of indirectly protecting Earth. However, you have to guarantee that you can’ t damage the spaceship. Otherwise, you will have to pay the corresponding compensation.”
“Are you serious?”Carol was greatly surprised. She patted her chest and solemnly promised,” Don’ t worry, if I destroy the spaceship, you will be punished.”
Colin rubbed his chin when he heard this. He took a second glance at Carol’s powerful but equally voluptuous figure and could n’ t help but smile.
In the end, Colin still lent the spaceship to Carol for use. Of course, this was not to covet the other party’s “beauty “.
As the saying goes, there are many friends and many paths. The spaceship is lent to Carol rather than given to her. It’s not a bad idea to be a kind person, let alone a favor from Captain Amazing.
One had to know that Captain Marvel, who had released the restraint and activated the binary star state, had a single universe level that was enough to head on against the Destroyer who did not gather infinite gems.
In other words, if Captain Marvel had returned earlier, there would be nothing wrong with the 3rd and 4th double unions. Therefore, the weight of this favor was definitely not light.
Even if the spaceship was accidentally damaged, Ke Lin did not feel any pain at all. As long as he mastered the core technology, he would be able to build ten or eight more ships, which was equivalent to testing the performance of the spaceship.
Of course, in the end, Ke Lin had made a third choice. Of course, he still valued the heavy rewards that it gave him!
Dragon Origin Body!
The so-called dragon essence was the essence of the dragon. It was condensed from the essence of the whole body of the dragon. It was something that had just reached the sun. It was incomparably violent. The body of the dragon essence was the supreme body that had evolved after taking the dragon essence. Even the bones and veins would be reconstructed.
According to the system’s instructions, after exchanging for the Dragon Origin Physique, it would be able to live forever, increase its power greatly, not invade with a hundred poisons, stimulate its potential, and regain its consciousness. Moreover, there were no side effects!
In other words, its effect was equivalent to super serum + Impassable Virus + Immortal Elixir + Mango Zhu Toad + Blue Ball!
For the cultivation of martial arts, the importance of constitution and bloodline was self-evident.
To cultivate martial arts, if the physical strength represented the lower limit, then the bloodline constitution would determine the upper limit of cultivation!
Take Wukong and Becquita from the Seven Dragon Beads for example. If they only had powerful physical bodies and battle skills but did not have the super Syrians’ bloodline, then their strength would be greatly reduced. As for battle power like exploding stars, they would not even think about it.
Without a good bloodline, even if you gave the Infinite Gloves to you, you would not be able to snap your fingers!
It could be imagined that if Ke Lin wanted to break through to the Heavenly Father level, or even the single universe level, the multiverse level, having a supreme physical bloodline was indispensable!
“Where is that spaceship?”
“At the Stark Research Institute.”
“Then let’s hurry over.”
Carol’s character was fierce, and her words and actions were as fierce as lightning. She wished she could put her legs on a rocket and fly into space.
Although Colin was a little speechless, he understood that the situation was urgent, so he immediately led Nick Frey and Carol to the Stark Research Institute.
On the way, Colin reminded Carol to take off the suppressor at the back of her neck. With the contact of the suppressor, the vast energy sealed in her body was finally activated again. It instantly made Carol’s Phoenix Nirvana appear as if she had been reborn!
……
……
Not long after, the three of them arrived at the Stark Research Institute.
He arrived at the main hall of the research institute. Soon, an oval-shaped spaceship that was full of technology and supported by eight mechanical feet entered his eyes.
When Carol saw this sci-fi spaceship, she was also amazed. It was even more advanced than the aircrafts she had in the Kerry Empire.
Seeing the arrival of Ke Lin and the others, Tony, who was leading his team to build a second spaceship, also walked over. Ke Lin gave a brief introduction to both sides, which could be considered a mutual understanding.
“Tony, let Captain Carol Danvers test the spaceship for us.”
“Isn’ t the spaceship already tested.”
“This time, it’s going to more distant space.”
When Tony heard this, he nodded slightly as if he did not understand it. However, since this was Ke Lin’s decision, he, as a free labor force, naturally would not have any objections.
After the hatch opened, the Devourer Beast, who liked to drill holes, immediately rushed in. Carol followed closely behind and entered the spaceship. She sat in the cockpit and first got familiar with the spaceship.
Of course, there was no need for her to know whether she could drive. Whether it was Carol on Earth or the Kerry Empire, she was a skilled pilot.
Following that, under Tony’s guidance and Carol’s own understanding, she quickly mastered the method of flying the spaceship.
“Mr. Colin, thank you so much this time. I will definitely remember this favor.”
Carol’s pink fist lightly pounded on Colin’s chest. Her hearty words were filled with gratitude.
“Hehe, don’ t be so careless. Remember, if you ruin this spaceship, you’ ll have to pay for it.”There was a meaningful smile on Ke Lin’s face.
“It’s a deal!”
Carol activated the spaceship and entered the decoding coordinates.
The eight mechanical feet slowly retracted, and the speed of light engine instantly activated.
With a sound of explosion, the next moment, the spaceship turned into a dazzling beam of light and fled into the sky!
……

Chapter 37 Alien Version Demon Female, Avenger Plan!

Looking at the light speed engine spaceship that had entered the clouds, Nick Frey was slightly lost in thought.
Colin glanced sideways at Nick Frey.” Why are you still here? Are you all idle?”
The implication was that you should leave.
Nickfrey didn’ t get angry when he heard this. Instead, he looked at Colin from the sky and said,” Unfortunately, such a relaxing day is very short. Soon, I will go to Budapest with Hawkeye and the others to carry out the mission.”
“Budapest?”
A glint flashed across Ke Lin’s eyes.
Nick Frey didn’t reveal much about the plan, but Colin guessed that the next step was to start a fight in Budapest. In short, it was the battle between the Divine Shield Bureau and Red House in Budapest.
Over there, Nick Frey and Eagle Eye were about to fight the people in the red house.
It was only after this Budapest battle that the Black Widow accepted Eagle Eye’s advice and jumped to the Divine Shield Bureau.
Nickfrey naturally did not know what Colin was thinking. Instead, he asked tentatively,” What do you think of the Skullus people who came to Earth?”
Ke Lin was slightly taken aback. So this guy was still thinking about this.
What do you think?
What else could he think of? Of course, he was standing and looking!
Speaking of which, these Skurus people’s ability to replicate human shapes and DNA was n’ t something they could compare to. It was like an alien version of a witch.
Tens of thousands of changes could be changed every day without any heavy changes.
What kind of workplace beauty wasn’t it beautiful?
Just thinking about it was very exciting!
After a moment of silence, Colin said,” I can’ t give a specific answer to this question. Hua Xia has a saying that it’s not my race. It’s a different idea. Even if you understand and sympathize with these Skuru people, can you trust them completely?”
“Let’s not talk about the Skuru people. Just say that you Black | people have been here for 400 years and still suffer discrimination, let alone aliens.”
“Miluo claims that everyone is equal, but in reality, all kinds of inequalities are common. Can the white and black people really put down the barriers and treat each other honestly?”This is undoubtedly a big question mark!”
“Earth and Skuru people are the same.”
Ke Lin expressed his views.
Nick Frey heard this and could not help but fall into deep thought.
Instead of continuing to chat with Nickfrey, Colin sent people to send Nickfrey away. He bid farewell to Tony and returned to the villa. Now, there was another more important matter waiting for him to do.
……
Manhattan’s seascape villa, quiet room.
Ke Lin immediately called out the system interface.
“Congratulations, the host has completed the task of helping Carol. He has received the Dragon Origin Body reward. Is it possible to restore his fleshly bloodline now!”
“Reconstruct!”
Ke Lin took a deep breath and said firmly.
As soon as he finished speaking, a golden dragon totem disappeared into Ke Lin’s forehead.
Following that, Ke Lin’s body became hot as if he had been roasted by a stove.
In the next moment, a fierce and tyrannical dragon elemental energy rushed through his body, sweeping through his flesh, bones, and meridians, even every inch of cells, rebuilding his body and bloodline.
He broke and stood back, reborn!
The process of rebuilding his body and bloodline was very difficult. The pain like a knife made Ke Lin grit his teeth, and his head was drenched in sweat.
Fortunately, the pain did not last for too long.
After the pain subsided, Ke Lin was surprised to find that his body had undergone a huge change.
Unknowingly, his body was once again strong, and the muscles on his body bulged up. His blood started to expand, and his muscles were curling. It was full of explosive power, giving off a bronze luster under the sun. It was extremely visual impact!
Then, Ke Lin was immersed in his thoughts and began to look inside his body.
The bones turned into sparkling jade bones. They were tough and firm, bright and brilliant.
The meridians all over his body were covered in a layer of golden luster. He widened them several times, and all the meridians were completely opened.
The blood also turned golden. The blood from his entire body turned into a golden Wang Yang flowing through his body, illuminating his body with a golden color.
Ke Lin casually clenched his fist and heard a crackling sound of bones exploding. A surging and boundless power surged within his fist.
“Rumble!”
With just a single punch, one could hear the buzzing sound of the air, and even the sound of a dragon’s roar could be faintly heard!
“Is this the power of the Dragon Origin Body!”
Colin’s eyes shone brightly as he was ecstatic!
This Dragon Origin Body was indeed an extraordinary creature. Ke Lin had completely reborn. His body and bloodline had all been reconstructed, becoming a supreme body!
Not to mention anything else, Colin was already immune to all kinds of poison, and his lifespan had increased greatly. He could at least live for thousands of years, just like Di Shitian.
Not to mention, his power was greatly increased, his potential was stimulated, and even he had an image of recovery. The so-called image of recovery was that he could recover within a short period of time, even if his arm was broken and his hand was broken!
……
Flowers bloomed, each showing a branch.
Just as Ke Lin was reconstructing the Dragon Origin Body.
Carol, who had arrived in space, had also successfully found the Universe Demon in Mawell’s laboratory.
Following that, Carol used her powerful combat ability to remove the restraints of the suppressor and activate the binary star state to defeat Yong Rogue. She returned back to the army of the Kerry Empire led by the accuser Luo Nan to protect Earth from the foreign war.
After settling the dispute, Carol returned to Earth and handed the light-speed engine ship to Stark Industries. Then, she handed the universe cube and the element-devouring beast to Nick Frey for safekeeping, and gave Nick Frey and Colin a quantum pager!
After that, Carol became the captain of the surprise team, staying on the outer planets, continuing to maintain the peace between the stars.
As for Nick Fury, it was because of his outstanding performance in clearing the Nine-Headed Snake spies and protecting Earth from the invasion of the Kerry Empire that he was promoted to become the new director of the Divine Shield Bureau!
After this incident, he realized that just by relying on ordinary people’s strength, it was difficult to truly defend Earth. Only by gathering more superheroes like Team USA and Captain Marvel could he!
“Is it called the Guardian Plan or the Guardian Plan?”
Just as Nick Frey was struggling with a plan on his computer, he caught a glimpse of a photo of Carol driving a fighter jet on Earth. The number of that fighter jet was called Avengers!
“In that case, it’s called the Avenger Plan!”
……
(PS: Three more sent. The code is not easy. I hope everyone supports me.)

Chapter 38 The Mutant Act, The Most Holy Place!

Next, Ke Lin was still at the company, villa and training room.
However, with the passage of time, Ke Lin’s strength was not as strong as before. Instead, it stopped. No matter how hard he tried, there was no breakthrough. This made him a little upset.
Ke Lin realized that this was the bottleneck.
“Cultivation is a trinity, and I’ m too focused on physical body and cultivation techniques.”
Ke Lin could not help but sigh with emotion as he felt that his cultivation state was like a rock.
The cultivation method was based on the trinity. The physical body, cultivation method, and spiritual power needed to go hand in hand.
In terms of Heavenly Father level experts, Divine King Odin and Ancient One mages all had equal importance to the three elements. Their battle strength was unprecedented and their spiritual energy was boundless. Only in this way could they break through the shackles of heaven and earth and reach the Heavenly Father level.
As for Colin’s cultivation, he focused too much on his physical body and cultivation methods, but he lacked the cultivation methods of spiritual energy, which resulted in a situation where one was more important than the other.
In addition, cultivation wasn’ t just focused on hard cultivation, it had to be relaxed and have a way.
As fast as possible, Ke Lin decided to stop cultivating first, change his mind and relax. Perhaps he might be able to gain some insights.
Ke Lin sat on the soft and comfortable sofa. With a casual move, a few of the latest newspapers of the day fell into Ke Lin’s hands.
“At yesterday’s Senate meeting, Senator Leonard promoted the threat of mutated humans. He believed that the existence of mutated humans would put the world in danger. He applied to Congress for the passage of a law to clean up mutated humans. General Stryker of the military and President Black of Teslack expressed their support.”
“Professor Charles of Zerville’s Innate Teenage Academy is looking for various ways to communicate with the government of the United States and to eliminate the gap between humans and mutated humans.”
“In a week’s time, the summit of the Union GUO, attended by the leaders of each GUO, will be held at the Hudson Building as scheduled.”
“There’s a strange vibration near the Himalayas. Geological surveyors are investigating.”
“Stark Industries has been making a lot of moves in recent days. First, it has invested in new companies such as Pim Technology, and then completed a three billion order arms deal with Central | East customers. At the same time, it has focused its development on energy, aerospace, artificial intelligence, and other fields. The rapid development momentum has been praised by capital.”
“The legendary motorcycle stuntman Breser had an accident that day. He left the world. His son Johnny decided to inherit his legacy and continue his motorcycle stunt business.”
……
Ke Lin swept his gaze over the newspaper and saw that the recent mutated human clearance bill was widely reported in the newspaper. This had also become a hot topic of discussion.
One had to know that the mutated humans were very secretive at first, hiding their identities in the human world.
However, since World War II, the mutated humans had slowly entered the human’s line of sight because of their extraordinary characteristics.
Especially in the 1990s and even in the 21st century, because of the differences in race and position, the conflicts between humans and mutated humans became even more acute.
In the end, even to the point where it could not be recovered, a protracted war began.
Now, it was almost time for the X-Men 1 scenario. The conflict between humans and mutated humans had existed for a long time. It wasn’t just a day’s cold. Even Colin didn’t know how the disputes and conflicts had evolved.
Just as Colin was beginning to think, Jarvis suddenly sent a fax.
This fax was a business plan. It listed the company’s recent acquisition and investment plan. It was sent to Colin to take a look at it. This way, Colin could not leave his home, and he could firmly control the development of Stark’s industry.
Ke Lin flipped through the plan in his hand. He was very aware of the company’s recent investment. When Ke Lin saw the end of the plan, there was a real estate that caught Ke Lin’s attention. There was a remark behind the real estate address: Greenwich,178A Brick Street!
……
Not long after, Colin followed the address on the plan and drove less than ten minutes to Greenwich Town in Manhattan and found 178A Brick Street.
However, Colin was not very interested in the house that he had just bought. Instead, he focused on the 177A house next door.
This building was located in the center of Greenwich Town. It had a total of three floors. It was soft and quiet. Compared to the steel forest buildings nearby, it was unique.
It was worth mentioning that the third floor had a round window with four streamline lines. Under the refraction of the sun, the silver glow was like a time turntable.
It didn’t look strange, but Colin would n’ t be fooled by its ordinary appearance. This was one of the three most holy places in New York.
The Holy Place was the connection point of the Multiverse, and it was also the base of the Paragons. There were two such Utmost Beings on Earth. They were at the Gunton and Xiang | Harbor.
Because the Holy Place was the connection point of the distant universe, it could travel through the Multiverse through the springboard, and it also had to face the danger of invasion from other dimensions.
Therefore, in order to protect the most holy place from the invasion of other dimensions, there would be supreme mages and apprentices waiting here, not to mention that there were also important magic treasures in the most holy place: the Book of the Emperor of Mount Wei, and the Eye of Agomoto (also known as the Time Gem).
Ke Lin bought the house next door because of his own considerations.
As the saying goes, cunning rabbit three……That was not the case.
The protection of the most holy place was the duty of a supreme mage. Strictly speaking, the entire world around the most holy place was within the protection range.
In this way, being a neighbor with a supreme mage was actually equivalent to having a free bodyguard. Moreover, he was at the Heavenly Father level.
In the future, if there would be a Silver Shadow Warrior, Destroyer, or any other invasion of Earth, Ke Lin would still be able to use this place as a safe house!
……

Chapter 39 Gu Yi’s Visit!

Colin was temporarily staying at 178A Brick Street.
All kinds of flowers, raising dogs, and experiencing the quiet and leisurely life in the town.
It had to be said that although this kind of life was flat, it was still leisurely.
Furthermore, he was able to let Ke Lin get rid of his impetuous state of mind and truly immersed himself in thinking about some problems. This even allowed him to understand many of the problems he had neglected before, thus gaining new insights.
On this day, Colin was watering plants in the courtyard.
“Mr. Colin is really interested.”
An empty and clear voice came from outside.
In the next moment, a fiery magic door appeared in the center of the courtyard. A human figure crossed the dimension and entered the courtyard.
Ke Lin followed the sound and saw that she was a sharp-eyed, extraordinary middle-aged woman dressed in a yellow mage robe. Although she had no hair at all, it was still hard to hide her soft wisdom.
With such an extraordinary temperament, coupled with the iconic magic door, who else could it be other than the supreme mage Gu Yi?
As for how the other party knew about him?
The chairman of Stark Industries, an eighteen-year-old business genius, such titles and titles were shrouded in Colin’s body, so much so that Colin had become a household name in the New York City. Even if he walked on the street, he would often be recognized by others. Moreover, it was not difficult for Mage Gu Yi to investigate his identity.
Sigh, maybe this is the worry of celebrities.
“So it’s Gu Yi. You’ re not staying at Kamataiji. You’ re actually interested in visiting me. You’ re such a rare guest.”
Surprise flashed in Colin’s eyes. He waved his hand and the kettle in his hand automatically floated down to the side of the pool.
He had originally thought of going to the Holy Place to investigate the situation in two days, but he had not expected Gu Yi to take the lead.
Gu Yi’s eyes narrowed when he heard this.” You know this mage?”
Ever since he learned that a new neighbor named Colin Stark had arrived at the Holy Place, Mage Gu Yi began to pay attention to him. Today, he took the initiative to visit him to test the new neighbor’s authenticity.
After all, a well-known arms dealer moved to the next door to the Holy Place without any warning. This was indeed a bit suspicious, especially when Colin revealed his identity directly.
“As you know, as a businessman who likes to collect various kinds of information, I naturally have my own channels of information. Didn’ t you know my identity too?”
“Besides, you know me, I know you. Isn’ t this just the same information?”
“Hua Xia has a saying that you have friends coming from afar. It’s a pleasure, let alone we are neighbors. Please take a seat.”
Ke Lin smiled indifferently and sat down on a stone bench under the vine rack.
Mage Gu Yi looked at Colin and saw that she gently flicked her sleeve and brushed away a few leaves on the stone bench. Then, Mage Gu Yi arrived at Colin’s opposite side and sat down. His manner was filled with an immortal aura.
Ke Lin took out a delicate tea set and began to brew it. At the same time, he asked tentatively,” I don’ t know what Mage Gu Yi is talking about. I’ m afraid it’s not as simple as just visiting a neighbor, right?”
“No, I’ m just curious why the famous Mr. Colin chose to stay in a corner of Brick Street.”
Gu Yi smiled and could not see any expression on his face.
“Haha, although I’ m used to living an extravagant and rich life, can’ t I have a rare experience of such a happy and self-satisfied pastoral life? Moreover, I’ m not buying a house within the jurisdiction of your New York Holy Place, right?”
Ke Lin also had an indifferent expression, his face carrying a warm smile.
“Of course. If you want to live there, it’s naturally your freedom. But since you know about the most holy place, you should know the meaning behind the most holy place. There’s also a certain risk here.”
“Thank you for your reminder, but there’s a saying in the shopping mall that risks and opportunities coexist. Although I’ m not a business person who takes advantage of opportunities, I don’t mind looking at the risks of living next to the Holy Place. What kind of opportunities will be created?”Maybe it’ ll open the door to a new world.”
As he spoke, Colin handed a cup of hot tea to Mage Gu Yi.
Mage Gu Yi stared at Colin, his deep and distant eyes shining brightly. The purple mist was dense, just like a vast and boundless brilliant galaxy. It was as if he would be sucked in if he didn’t notice.
At this moment, Ancient One was trying to use some kind of psychic magic to spy on Colin’s inner world.
But what was strange was that Ke Lin’s inner world seemed to be enveloped by an unfathomable spiritual sense, able to isolate and even bounce back all the outside world’s exploration.
All the psychic powers that Mage Gu Yi gave off were melted like ice and snow. There was no news. After all, he could only shake his head and give up this thought.
“You’re stronger than I expected.”It’s hard to detect.”
After collecting his thoughts, Mage Gu Yi picked up his cup of tea and gulped it down.
In an instant, a fragrant and fresh fragrance of tea spread through the mouth, refreshing the heart and lingering aftertaste. This could not help but brighten Gu Yi’s eyes.
“You’ re not the first to say that.”
“The last one is?”
“Professor X from Zerville’s talent academy.”
“Even Charles can’ t read your thoughts and memories. You really aren’ t ordinary.”
“You all have the same point.”
“What?”
“All of you are bald.”
Professor X and Mage Gu Yi, without exception, all had shiny bald heads. This reminded Colin of the classic words that were passed down in the future. They became stronger, and at the same time, they became bald.
Professor X was a mutated human at the alpha level. If he used all his strength, it could even cause the hearts of thousands of people to collapse instantly. It was simply an existence of dimensional damage.
Even more so, as a Heavenly Father-level expert, Gu Yi could easily strike the Hulk’s soul out of its body with a light wave of his palm. It was obvious that his cultivation was exceptional.
It was worth mentioning that Professor X and Gu Yi’s abilities were also in the spiritual legal system category. Could it be that they could not become qualified spiritual legal system experts without baldness?Ke Lin could not help but think.
“……”
“Make a joke. You all believe in your intuition, but sometimes your intuition is unreliable.”
“Just like now, you’ re on guard against my motives for coming to Brick Street, but I’ m not interested in the dispute between your magic world and the Dark Dimension. I don’ t want to arrogate to myself. I just came here to experience a leisurely idyllic life and cultivate my sentiments. Of course, I don’ t mind having another supreme mage as a neighbor.”
“Alright, I hope the truth is as you said.”
Along with Colin’s words, although Mage Gu Yi still had some doubts, his guard and vigilance had eased a lot.
Actually, it was reasonable for Gu Yi to think about it.
As a supreme mage, Gu Yi was responsible for preventing Earth from being invaded by the Multiverse and other dimensional forces, especially Domam, who was on guard against the dark dimensions!
Gu Yi was selfless and patient, silently protecting Earth’s peace and calm. If there were other dimensions that threatened Earth’s safety, then she would not hesitate to stop it!
Under such circumstances, Gu Yi’s nerves were in a tense state. It was inevitable that he would be suspicious. In her words, this was called being careful. After all, the Dark Dimension’s Domam was eyeing closely at the plan to devour Earth.
……
(PS:2nd more. The code is not easy. Please support me.)

Chapter 40 Zerville’s Innate Youth Academy!

Mage Gu Yi’s vast and deep gaze was like a star as he stared at Colin in front of him, trying to sense something from his expression.
However, Ke Lin’s expression was still the same as usual.
“Alright, I’ ll just say something for now. I hope you’ ll have a good time in Brick Street.”
As he spoke, Mage Gu Yi slowly stood up.
The fiery magic door appeared once again. Mage Gu Yi walked into the magic door and tore through the air. Before he left, he said,” Oh right, the tea you made is very good.”
“Welcome to tea anytime.”
Ke Lin smiled and nodded.
Seeing Gu Yi’s departure, Colin muttered to himself. It was not polite to come and not to go. Next time, he should go to the next door to visit the most holy place, the legendary magic holy place, Kamataiji.
……
Not long after Gu Yi left, Colin suddenly heard the sound of police sirens outside. The sound of chaos came from the train station in Manhattan.
“What happened?”
Ke Lin muttered to himself. With curiosity in his heart, he leaped out of the courtyard and flew up above Greenwich Town. He approached the train station in Manhattan like a ghost.
Because of the gravity room’s cultivation, Ke Lin was able to get rid of the constraints of gravity. In an instant, he was able to reach a distance of tens of meters.
After a few breaths, Colin appeared on the roof of a building near the railway station. At the same time, he looked over.
At this moment, the Manhattan railway station seemed to have just witnessed a fierce battle. The scene was ruined and ruined.
There were many police cars parked outside the railway station. Some of the cars were damaged, and the ground was littered with guns. On the other hand, the policemen were also in a sorry state.
Everyone looked at a helicopter in the distance and sighed helplessly.
“Mr. Colin, long time no see.”
A sound of voice transmission suddenly sounded in Ke Lin’s mind.
Ke Lin frowned slightly as he followed the direction of the sound transmission. His gaze was focused on a car not far from the railway station. He happened to meet Professor X’s gaze. Professor X’s face was pale, his expression depressed, and his expression disappointed.
“Professor X?”
Ke Lin couldn’ t help but sigh. This world was really small. He didn’ t expect to meet Professor X here.
But the scene before him gave him a feeling of deja vu.
The incident at the train station, Professor X and Qin Galey, as well as the helicopter that soared into the sky, wasn’t this the story of War policeman X1.
Could it be that Little Naughty had already been kidnapped by Myriad Magnetism King?If that was the case, the Magnificent King would immediately implement the plan to turn the higher-ups of Lianhe into mutants.
Just as Ke Lin and Professor X communicated with each other via voice transmission, Qin Gelei, who was sitting next to Professor X, was also looking at Ke Lin. His eyes lit up.
It was an imposing, sharp-eyed, tall and sturdy body. It was even more handsome and handsome than it looked on television. Its eyes were full of brilliance and wisdom. There was an extraordinary aura in its face.
It was as if she had caught a glimpse, causing Qin Ge Lei’s heart to ripple. Her beautiful eyes shone with light, and an inexplicable emotion flowed in her heart.
……
In Westchester County, Zerville’s talented youth academy.
Ke Lin put his hands behind his back and looked out through the window. He could see everything in the academy.
A classic European-style castle with a large area and beautiful scenery.
During the break, the mutated human students in the academy were playing and playing in the academy. They were brimming with youth and vitality. It could be said that they were different.
Many mutated human students were playing on the lawn.
A female student with the ability to control water controlled the jet of water from the fountain and poured it down from a boy’s head.
On the basketball court, a tall and thin student could stretch his arms as freely as rubber. Even with half a basketball court apart, he could dunk and score repeatedly.
There was also a fat boy. His body seemed to be extremely elastic. He curled up into a ball and bounced on the lawn.
There was also a person with strong and thick limbs, climbing and moving between the walls, as if on flat ground.The next moment, he opened his mouth and his tongue popped out like a long string. He grabbed a butterfly flying through the flowers and swallowed it into his stomach.
The students of Academy X were really talented, each with a unique skill.
What was different from normal mutated humans was that these mutated human students had been taught by Professor X, Laser Eye, Qin Gelei, and the others. Most of them had accepted their status as mutated humans, and they would use their abilities flexibly and skillfully. At the same time, they were more disciplined and disciplined.
If it wasn’t for Professor X’s invitation, Colin might not have seen such a spectacular scene.
“Charles, we have to do something right now. Could it be that we’ re not saving the little mischievous?”
At this moment, a thick and impatient voice interrupted Ke Lin’s thoughts. Ke Lin withdrew his gaze from the window and looked at everyone in the director’s office.
He saw the Wolf King Kong asking Professor X with dissatisfaction.
“Luo Gen, calm down. The professor will never disregard the safety of any student, but Little Naughty has been kidnapped by the Magnet King.”
O’Lauro, the Lady of Storm, tried to persuade her. Although he could understand Luo Gan’s eagerness to rescue the little naughty boy, he should not question the professor’s kindness.
“Isn’ t finding someone exactly what you’ re good at, Charles? Just like you used your brainwave enhancer to find Little Naughty just now. Why don’ t you find it again?”
“Luo Gen, this is not a simple matter. Just now, looking for Little Naughty has exhausted my spiritual energy greatly. I can’ t activate my telepathic energy in a short period of time.”
Professor X had a bitter smile on his face. His face was as pale as paper. Both his physical strength and spiritual energy had reached their limits. He was extremely weak, unable to activate his telepathic power at all.
As soon as these words were said, everyone present could not help but fall into silence.
As for Qin Gerein, she pursed her lips tightly. She was hesitating whether to activate the brainwave enhancer by herself. Although it would be quite risky, she could only try it now. Otherwise, Little Naughty would be in danger. Moreover, Qin Gerein had a feeling that there might be a hidden conspiracy behind the kidnapping of Little Naughty.
Just as the X-Men were in a daze, Ke Lin said unhurriedly,” Finding someone isn’ t necessarily a brainwave enhancer. Perhaps I can help with this.”
……

Chapter 41 Ten Thousand Magnet King’s plot, X war police attack!

A quarter of an hour later, a Blackbird mech rose from Academy X and flew towards the Hudson River Estuary like a black demon bird that spread its wings.
In the mecha, except for the X-Men members, the Wolf King, the Laser Eye, the Storm Woman, and Qin Galey, Colin was also in the queue. The atmosphere in the cabin was a little depressing.
Logically speaking, Ke Lin shouldn’t have been involved in the X-Men’s actions, but he couldn’t stand Professor X’s plea and reluctantly agreed to help.
In Professor X’s words, if Ke Lin could help them, their chances of winning would be even greater.
Luo Gen broke the atmosphere and couldn’t hold back the doubts in his heart. He said to Colin,” Are you sure that the Myriad Magnetism King and the others are in the Statue of Liberty?”
As soon as these words came out, the same machine’s laser eyes, Storm Lady, and Qin Gelei all looked at Colin. Their expressions also carried a hint of confusion.
“You should know that our Stark Industries has its own channels of information. Some of the information that you seem to be hiding is easily collected from me.”
Ke Lin’s eyebrows twitched slightly when he heard this, and he casually made up a sentence.
Of course, this information was not obtained by Colin from the S.H.I.E. Shield Bureau. It was a forethought of the plot.
Speaking of which, it had to be said from the standpoint of Myriad Magnetism King. Myriad Magnetism King and Professor X had been friends for many years, and they parted ways with Professor X for human reasons, creating the Mutant Brothers.
Because he had experienced the cruelty of World War II and the human’s wild attacks on mutated humans, the Magneto King hated humans.
Following the launch of the mutated humans bill, the Magneto King’s hatred and disgust towards humans was even greater, so a huge plot was brewing.
The Ten Thousand Magnet King’s ability was to control any form of magnetic field, and then use special equipment to amplify it. It could even emit powerful magnetic field wave-particle rays, which could make human body machine mutated and become a mutated human!
The reason why the ray was launched at the Statue of Liberty was also because tonight, on the other side of the Hudson River, there was a summit of the He Country. At that time, the leaders of all countries would participate. As long as the ray was launched, they would become mutated humans.
Myriad Magnet wanted to punish humans with this and make them become mutated humans that they hated. They deeply understood the hatred and pain of mutated humans.
It was unknown that the mutation caused by this radiation would eventually cause the cells in the human body to self-destruct because they could not withstand the intense radiation. Leonard, the congressman who had been kidnapped by the Ten Thousand Magnet King for experiments, was the best example!
“You mean Divine Shield Bureau?”
The laser eye frowned slightly.
“To be precise, our information channels include but are not limited to Divine Shield Bureau.”
“The Divine Shield Bureau may not be reliable.”
“That’s right, this news is true. The answer will be revealed soon.”
Ke Lin’s fingers tapped on the armrest rhythmically and said with a mysterious smile.
Laser Eye and the others exchanged glances with each other, all of them bewildered.
They did not understand why Professor X trusted Colin so much. After all, in their eyes, it was still unknown whether Colin was a mutated human.
Only Qin Gelei believed in what Ke Lin said. He believed that Ke Lin, who could summon the lava meteor shower with his bare hands, was a mutated human. However, his situation was a little special.
Just like Qin Gelei, her body also had the power of phoenix. After intense stimulation, she would even go berserk. This was a special form of mutated humans.
“Pay attention, the Statue of Liberty is about to arrive.”
At this moment, O Luo Luo reminded him.
Everyone looked in the direction he pointed at. Sure enough, they saw the statue of Liberty standing in front of them and getting closer and closer.
At the same time, O’Lauro’s eyes instantly widened to the size of his eyes. He pulled the wind around the blackbird fighter jet and gathered the black clouds in the sky. This was to hide their whereabouts and avoid being discovered to scare the snake.
……
……
The Statue of Liberty was surrounded by the Hudson River and stood tall. It was especially eye-catching in the night.
The river was as inky as the night breeze.
On the torch of the Statue of Liberty, All Magnetic King Eric stood proudly with his arms open.
Looking down at the brightly lit Hudson Building on the other side, Eric’s turbid eyes were filled with madness.” Tonight, it will be the end of these arrogant and ignorant humans!”
He withdrew his gaze from the distance, and Eric turned to the interior of the torch.
There was a golden circular instrument that looked like a globe.
Meanwhile, Little Naughty, who was kidnapped by the Myriad Magnet King, was tightly bound by the chains, unable to break free.
Little mischievous curled up in a corner weakly, shivering in the cold wind.
“Little naughty, although I don’ t want to intimidate you like this, some sacrifices are unavoidable.”
“From now on, your name will be recorded in the history of the mutated human and become an extremely glorious existence!”
Eric looked at Little Naughty with anticipation. His words carried a bewitching tone.
As mutants, Eric didn’t want Little Naughty to die, but Little Naughty was born with the ability to absorb other people’s abilities.
Activating the magnetic energy emitting device would greatly consume Eric’s energy and vitality. If it was n’ t possible, it might even cause him to die from exhaustion.
However, as long as Little Naughty absorbed his abilities, he would be able to activate the magnetic energy emitting device instead of himself. This way, it would not be necessary for Eric to risk himself, and he would be able to own plot!
Hearing Eric’s words, Xiao Tao’s eyes were filled with despair.
“It’s almost time for the leaders to enter the venue. It’s time to act.”
As he spoke, Eric fixed the little naughty hands firmly on the opposite interface of the magnetic energy emitting device. At the same time, he ordered his saber-toothed tiger to activate the device.
However, at this moment, a series of fierce fighting sounds came from downstairs, causing Eric to frown.” It’s the X-Men. They’ re still here.”
The devil woman and toad were fighting with them to stall for time. There was no time to delay. Eric urged them to move quickly.
As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a loud bang, and a hole was opened in the wall, raising dust.
After the dust dissipated, Eric looked over and saw that two people suddenly appeared on the torch.
One of them had a rough beard. His body was sturdy and sturdy. Every move he made gave off a wild aura. A pair of Edman’s alloy claws stretched out from his fist, reflecting a cold light under the moonlight!
The other person was handsome and valiant. He had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. He wore a black robe and was dancing with the wind. He had a golden sword with a sheath on his back. He had ten rings with different shapes on his fingers. The mysterious magic power flowed about, and it looked very strange.
“It’s you guys!”
When Little Naughty, who had already been in complete despair, saw the appearance of Luo Gen and Colin, his eyes could not help but light up, and his gloomy mood renewed hope.
……

Chapter 42: Heavenly God’s Fury, Colinvs Thousand Magnet King!

The appearance of Colin and the Diamond Wolf made Little Naughty see hope again.
“If I’ m not mistaken, you should be Colin Stark, right? Why would you disturb me with the X-Men.”
Eric frowned.
He was not surprised by the appearance of the Vajra Wolf and the others, but he did not expect Ke Lin to be among them.
“It’s nothing. It’s just a request from a friend.”
Ke Lin shrugged his shoulders, a harmless smile on his face.
“You mean Charles?”
Eric narrowed his eyes and his face darkened. There was actually a human involved in the dispute between the mutated humans, which made Eric furious. But the most important thing now was to activate the magnetic ray instrument.” Saber-toothed tiger, it’s time for you to show your loyalty.”
“Roar.”
The saber-toothed tiger’s hair was stretched out, and it let out a beast-like roar. Its strong muscles bulged up and rushed over like a fierce tiger descending the mountain. The ground also trembled slightly as its footsteps stomped.
“Your opponent is me. It’s time to understand our grudge.”
The Diamond Wolf dodged and blocked the path of the old enemy. Edman’s alloy claws flew out from his palm, and he fought with the Saber-toothed Tiger.
Ke Lin did not get involved with the grudge between the Wolf King and the Saber Tooth Tiger. He walked straight towards Eric.
The first thing to catch a thief was to capture the king. If he wanted to rescue Little Naughty, the most decisive method was to deal with Eric. Colin’s goal was very clear.
“If you are tactful, don’ t spoil my good deeds!”
Seeing Ke Lin pressuring him, Eric opened his fingers and pulled at him with one hand. He controlled a few heavy metal pieces to wrap around Ke Lin’s body, trying to tie up Ke Lin’s limbs.
“Do you think you can stop me like this?”
Ke Lin gave a cold snort and a sharp glint flashed through his eyes.
With a flick of his wrist, a few iron fists formed from lava suddenly swept out. The blazing and scorching heat directly melted the iron pieces into molten iron, dripping onto the ground and burning out several fist-sized holes.
“Looks like we need to clean up all of you before we can implement that plan.”
A sharp cold glint flashed in Eric’s eyes. He opened his arms and crossed his fingers. The steel pipes, steel bars, blades, and sharp iron pieces around him were all rising into the air. Under the ear piercing sound, they shot towards Colin like thousands of arrows.
Even the Zhenjin Sword behind Ke Lin showed signs of attacking him.
“Resetter!”
Ke Lin used the ring on his right index finger to gently snap at the Zhenjin Sword. As the devil energy surged, the attributes of the Zhenjin Sword were instantly reset and turned into a near wood attribute sword!
With a flick of the sword in his hand, Ke Lin swung his golden sword rapidly, turning into a sky full of sword shadows!
“Chi chi chi chi!”
“Swish swish swish!”
Although the wood-attribute Zhenjin Sword’s toughness and sharpness were reduced, with the support of Ke Lin’s thick true energy and the ingenuity of the Unfettered School’s sword technique, its power was also not to be underestimated. It had even reached the level of a heavy sword that had no sharp edges. It was a skill that could not be underestimated!
The dense sword shadows slashed out with lightning. The steel blades were instantly cut into pieces by the sharp sword qi.
At the same time, Ke Lin’s right eye was scarlet, and the Writing Wheel opened.
Strands of purple flames rose up, transforming into ribs and arms that covered Colin’s entire body, forming the shape of a skeleton. Following that, the purple flames expanded, gradually covering the meridians and flesh of Chakra’s body. It looked like a combat spirit’s body.
With the support of Xu Zuo, Colin was as powerful as a bamboo, invincible.
The sharp sword energy surged through the space, and even the ground and walls were covered in cracks. The items along the way were all exploding, and they were cut apart inch by inch. Even Eric had to form a shield to defend passively.
At this moment, the laser eye and the others who had balanced the demon-shaped woman and the toad had already arrived at the first floor of the torch. When they saw that Ke Lin had beaten Eric back, they all revealed expressions of surprise. They were all speechless at Ke Lin’s strength.
They finally came back to their senses after a long while. Laser Eye and Storm Lady helped the Vajra Wolf defeat the Saber-toothed Tiger, and Qin Gelei also used his psychic power to save Little Naughty.
Everyone retreated to the side to make room for Ke Lin and Myriad Magnetism King to watch the situation on the field.
“Magneto, since you’ ve sworn to be the future of the mutated human, why didn’ t you go generously and launch the launcher yourself? Instead, you want to push the little brat who is also a mutated human into the fire pit.”
“Hmph, in order to change this world, sometimes sacrifice is inevitable. If I’ m missing, then the mutated human camp will have no leader.”
“Funny, you’ re just making excuses for your own defeat and ambition.”
Ke Lin curled his lips and said jokingly.
At the same time, Ke Lin’s internal force poured into the Vibrating Gold Sword like a spring. Then, it slashed out from the bottom up.
A flash of lightning flashed past, and the steel shield condensed by the magnetic control power of Myriad Magnetism King was instantly cut into two pieces.
The sword energy left a deep mark on the helmet that was specially used by Myriad Magnetism King to prevent soul attack.
“History has always been written by the victor. As the leader of the mutated humans, I will definitely reverse the order of the world and write a new history. No one can stop me!”
Myriad Magnet King seemed to be completely enraged. His bloodshot eyes were gradually occupied by ruthlessness and fanaticism. Even his old face was twisted and twisted into a hideous and terrifying sight!
Under the astonished gazes of everyone, the Magnificent King rose and hung in the air. The cloak behind him fluttered and whistled with the wind.
His fingers crossed, guiding the electromagnetic field between heaven and earth. The terrifying electromagnetic pulse was concentrated, and even Colin’s Xu Zuo could not withstand it, scattering in the air.
As a mutated human at Alpha level, the Magnificent King possessed an unparalleled ability.
Not only could he control and create a magnetic field, he could control metals through the action of the magnetic field and use them as weapons.
It could also interfere with Earth’s magnetic field, counteract gravity, and fly at high speed. It could sense and control the electromagnetic spectrum around it, and even act on the atomic level!
At this moment, Myriad Magnetism King had completely unleashed his own shocking power!
“Rumble.”
The entire statue was shaking violently, on the verge of collapse.
The steel structure and material within it were being pulled by the magnetic force. They all broke out and gathered from all directions, circling around Eric’s head.
The endless gravity of the magnetic field combined them into a giant mountain. The metal object rumbled and contained terrifying power!
When Eric’s electromagnetic gravity reached its peak, the giant steel mountain covered Colin’s head, as if it was threatening to crush him into meat paste.
“Be careful.”
Qin Gelei exclaimed.
Laser Eye and the others on the side also revealed worry.
Ke Lin did not show any fear at all. Instead, his fighting spirit was high, and a glint flashed in his eyes.
His eyes were like a blood-colored windmill as Chakra’s power surged.
At the same time, he quickly formed a seal with both hands and chanted something. A powerful fire dragon skill entered the sky.
“Lei Dun, Qilin!”
Following that, the sky was filled with dark clouds. Thunder rumbled and purple lightning danced wildly, as if the wrath of the gods was stirring the clouds.
With a wave of Colin’s hand, the thick lightning light turned into a thunder qilin. The tyrannical Chakra roared, and just as the giant steel mountain was about to fall down, it struck over.
“Rumble!”
With a deafening explosion, the giant steel mountain collapsed before the endless lightning power. Moreover, the metal was conducting electricity, and the magnetic force around it also collapsed.
Under the guidance of the air machine, All Magnetic King Eric’s blood was dyed in his clothes. His aura fell to the bottom of the valley and fell from the sky.
……

Chapter 43 Hidden Dragon Entering Abyss, Professor X’s invitation!

The thunder qilin roared, and a terrifying thunderforce swept through the surroundings. All Magnetic King Eric was shocked, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He fell from the sky.
Everyone gasped when they saw this scene. Their eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.
The King Kong Wolf was stunned. He had thought that Ke Lin was a weak existence as a member of the business community, but Ke Lin’s strength had directly refreshed his three senses. It could be said that he had a new look at Ke Lin.
Although Ke Lin was a rich man with a wealth of resources, he didn’t stop him from killing everyone.
“This is really too unbelievable. Ke Lin can summon the meteor shower, and he can also trigger the thunder of the Nine Heavens. Could it be that his ability is similar to Storm Lady?”
Looking at Ke Lin who had put the Zhenjin Sword into the scabbard, Qin Ge Lei’s beautiful eyes were filled with shock and admiration,
“No, to be precise, he’s far more powerful than me!”
Storm Girl’s face was also full of astonishment. As a mutated human who could control the weather, O’ Lauro could summon lightning as well, but at most, it was a strip lightning. After all, it was limited in power, but Ke Lin had directly summoned Wan Jun Lightning. It was as if a god was angry. It was powerful and powerful as a ghost.
Hearing the surprise of the people on the side, the laser eyes could not help but frown.
One had to know that as the captain, the laser eye had always been the core of the team. It was admired by others, but Colin had directly overshadowed him. This made the proud laser eye envious and jealous.
At this moment, Ke Lin casually dusted the dust on his body. He turned around and walked over. Seeing the shocked expressions on the faces of the Wolf King Kong and the others, he said doubtfully,” What are you guys still standing there for? There’s such a big commotion here. Someone will be rushing over soon. If you don’ t want to cause trouble,.”
After Ke Lin’s reminder, Laser Eye and the others finally recovered.
At this moment, the goddess statue was in a complete mess. Not to mention that the powerful magnetic field and the Heavenly Lightning Elephant had already attracted the attention of others. There were many forces rushing over.
The laser eye quickly activated the Blackbird mech, while the Diamond Wolf carried Eric, who was unconscious and heavily injured, into the Blackbird mech with Colin, Qin Galey, Little Naughty, and Storm Girl.
Following a whistling sound, the Blackbird mech left the Statue of Liberty and quickly entered the clouds.
……
……
“Where is this?”
After a long period of unconsciousness, Eric slowly woke up from his unconsciousness, his blurry vision slowly becoming clearer.
The first few figures that came into view were the members of the X-Men and Colin Stack, who had seriously injured him!
Eric couldn’t help but shiver when he saw this. He wanted to break free, but his torso was locked down. He subconsciously stretched out his hands, trying to control the surrounding metallic materials. However, the electromagnetic force around him did n’ t respond, and he couldn’t sense the existence of the metal!
“Strange, why can’ t I sense the electromagnetic force.”
Eric was surprised. When he looked around with difficulty, he realized that he was in a room made of pure plastic and wood.
The doors, windows, cabinets, and even all the daily necessities were made of plastic wood. There was no metal, and even the iron elements in the air were almost spiritual!
In such an environment, the Magneto King’s magnetic control ability was completely useless. It was as if a lion that had lost its sharp claws had been locked in the zoo.
“Old friend, don’ t panic. This is Academy X, our mutated humans’ common home. However, in order to prevent you from making a big move, we properly modified the environment here.”
Professor X slowly walked over in a wheelchair. Although his face was haggard, there was still a warm smile on his face. His tone was soft, trying to ease Eric’s nervousness.
“Charles, you really let me down. Don’ t tell me you forgot what humans did to us. You shouldn’ t turn against me, but you should deal with those despicable humans.”
Eric slapped the edge of the bed with both hands and roared angrily.
Seeing Eric’s angry expression, both the Laser Eye and the Diamond Wolf could not help but sigh. It had to be said that Eric’s obsession was too deep.
“Eric, be more rational. Don’ t be fooled by hatred. Such extreme actions can only hurt both humans and mutants.”
Professor X tried to persuade him, trying to awaken the mind of the Magnificent King.
However, only Ke Lin knew that Magneto’s hatred for humans was deep into his bones. At a deep-rooted level, how could he be shaken by a few words?
Thinking up to this point, Colin answered,” It’s better to let you live in Academy X for the time being than to be imprisoned in the dark. You can take advantage of this opportunity to study here and reflect on what you have done over the years.”
“Colin Stack, I won’ t let you go.”
Eric said coldly.
“Someone said this before, but their graves are already tall. I hope you don’ t follow their footsteps.”
Ke Lin curled his lips and sneered. He then turned his head to look at Professor X.” Alright, I won’ t disturb your old friends. I’ ll take my leave first.”
Ke Lin was just about to leave, but he was urged to stay by Professor X. His gaze was filled with anticipation as he said to Ke Lin,” Ke Lin, should we consider joining the X-Men? We need a strong and reliable partner.”
Professor X’s sincere proposal sounded in his ear. Ke Lin could not help but be slightly stunned. The laser eye, Myriad Magnetism King and the others also cast their gazes at the same time.
Especially Qin Gelei. Her beautiful eyes were like a blue agate as she stared at Colin. Her breathing froze slightly, and there was an inexplicable throbbing.
……

Chapter 44: Kamataiji!

At this moment, Professor X, Qin Gelei, and the others looked at Ke Lin with burning eyes.
Professor X threw out an olive branch, hoping that Colin could join the X-Men team.
In his opinion, Colin’s shocking cultivation could better protect Earth. At the same time, because of his identity as chairman of Stark Industries, he might also be able to maintain peace between humans and mutants.
Facing the scorching gazes of everyone, Ke Lin pondered for a moment before smiling,” Thank you for your kindness, professor. But I still like to be alone.”
The X-Men was a well-disciplined team, and Ke Lin liked to be at ease. He did not like being tied up, so he declined Professor X’s invitation.
“Sigh, everyone has their own aspirations. No matter what, the doors of Zerville’s talented youth academy will always be open for you.”
Professor X sighed.
Qin Gelei’s beautiful eyes darkened as she looked disappointed and disappointed.
Ke Lin also took a deep look at Qin Ge Lei, who revealed a look of disappointment. He reminded Professor X,” Professor X, I know you’ ve been worried that the Phoenix’s power that you’ re sleeping in Qin Ge Lei’s body will go berserk. This is undoubtedly a potential danger, but if you just suppress it, it will only backfire. Sometimes, it’s better to stop it.”
“What’s better than blocking?”
Professor X muttered to himself as he repeated what Colin had said with a thoughtful expression.
“Everyone, there will be a future.”
As soon as he finished speaking, Ke Lin waved to everyone and disappeared into the room made of plastic.
……
……
Returning to the residence at 178A Brick Street, Colin recalled the battle with Myriad Magnetism King. He had a better understanding of the situation of the mutated humans, and his heart was filled with feelings.
It had to be said that the power of the Ten Thousand Magnet King’s control of the magnetic field was still very different. If he was able to defeat the other party, he would still be lucky.
After all, the torch of the goddess was at a high place. The metal magnetic field around it was limited after all. If it was in another environment, it was still unknown whether or not it could defeat the Myriad Magnetism King.
After all, the mutated humans were divided into eight levels:
Omega, Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Delta, Ipsilon-Delta, Ipsilon, and Zeta.
Myriad Magnet was an alpha-level mutated human, second only to the highest Omega level, and it was also the group that stood on the pyramid.
If it was based on the level of the gods, he should be considered as a master at the Heavenly Father level. He could rival the existence of Gu Yi and Odin.
Further up, the mutated humans at the Omega level, such as the berserk phoenix girl, the ice man at the peak, and the Tianqi were at the Omega level.
When their abilities were developed to the extreme, they all possessed the power to destroy the world and transform the stars. In terms of realm judgment, they were equivalent to Silver Shadow Warrior, Heavenly God Team, and Twin Star Marvel Team Leader!
Just the old Magnet King was so powerful. It was hard to imagine how terrifying an Omega mutated human was. Colin could not help but think.
“Before a single universe level, the Heavenly Father Realm is the first bottleneck that needs to be crossed.”
Ke Lin’s eyes flickered with light as his desire for a breakthrough grew stronger.
……
……
The next morning, Colin left the house and went straight to the next door.177A Brick Street was one of the three most holy places in New York.
As the saying goes, the neighbors had to come and visit frequently. Last time, it was Mage Gu Yi who came to visit, so naturally, Colin had to come and visit the neighbors. It was only when they came and went that they were familiar with each other.
With this thought in mind, Colin walked to the sanctuary and was about to knock on the door.
With a creak, the door opened from inside. A black man with extraordinary bearing poked his head out. This was the current guardian of the New York Holy Place, Mage Modu.
“So it’s Mr. Colin. Please come in.”
Seeing that it was Colin, Mage Modu opened the door and raised his hand to greet him.
Mage Gu Yi had already instructed that if this neighbor came to visit, he must not be negligent.
“You know I’ m coming?”
“It’s a supreme mage. She’s already waiting for you.”
Colin nodded and walked towards the Holy Place.
The space inside the sanctuary was much larger than the space outside. The corridor was like a maze, and there were many magical items stored in it, including the floating cloak, the Vatombo magic wand, and the book of the Emperor of Mount Wei. Of course, if you want to items, they had to get their approval first.
Mo Du brought Colin to a magic teleportation formation.” Mr. Colin, please.”
“I’ m sorry.”Ke Lin walked into the magic circle as he spoke.
The runes engraved in the magic circle flashed, and a white beam of light rose from the bottom, enveloping Colin within the period.
Colin instantly felt the world spinning. When he came back to his senses, he realized that he was already in a palace.
Gu Yi, who was sitting on the futon, was brewing a pot of hot tea. It was as if he had expected Ke Lin to arrive. He smiled and said,” Ke Lin, welcome to Kamataiji.”
“Is this the headquarters of the supreme mages.”
Ke Lin’s gaze swept across the room.
This hall was ancient in color. It was elegant and simple. The incense rose in the air, adding a mysterious charm.
From afar, one could see that the rolling Himalayan Mountains were like an ice dragon that lay between heaven and earth, blocking all the disturbances outside, creating a pure land on earth.
At the foot of the mountain was a city, the capital of Nepal, Kathmandu.
The temple was flourishing, and there were Buddhist beads in hand and Nibor women in Lisha walking between the old houses.
The temple was filled with smoke. The streets paved with bluestone bricks were mottled with years, filled with a holy and serene aura. People lived in harmony with nature, far from the noise of the world.
If it wasn’t for the fact that there were travelers in modern service among the crowd, it would be easy to mistake them for being in the Middle Ages.
Looking away from Kathmandu, Ke Lin came to the center of the hall and sat down on the futon opposite Gu Yi.
……

Chapter 45 Dark Believers, Predicting the Future!

“Come, how about tasting Kamataiji’s tea?”
After taking the tea that Mage Gu Yi handed over, Ke Lin gulped it down. He immediately felt a fragrant fragrance pervading his mouth, leaving a fragrance on his cheeks and teeth, which could not be described as refreshing.
“That’s right. There’s something different.”
The tea in Colin’s house was good because the tea leaves were all high-quality, carefully selected tea leaves.
Kamataiji’s tea was not good because of the tea itself, but because the surrounding area was full of rich spiritual energy. Plus, the pure snow water flowing from the Himalayan Snow Mountain was even more wonderful.
Not only was the tea fragrance overflowing, but it was also beneficial to the human body. It could prolong life and cultivate the body.
“You don’ t seem to be surprised by such a secret realm.”
Mage Gu Yi sensed that Colin was surprisingly calm towards the existence of Kamataiji.
“Even a teleportation portal that spans tens of millions of kilometers exists. It’s strange to have such a secret realm at the foot of the Himalayan Snow Mountain?”
Ke Lin smiled disapprovingly. As a transmigrator with the perspective of God, Ke Lin still knew many things.
“However, I have a question that I want to ask Mage Gu Yi. My cultivation has been improving smoothly until now, but now it’s still stagnant. I don’ t know why.”
Mage Gu Yi’s eyes were like stars reflected in the lake. They were bright and brilliant. She patiently explained to Colin:
“Actually, everyone in the world will encounter their own bottleneck. Just like the water in this teacup, it will overflow after pouring more. If you want to hold more water, you need to increase the amount of the cup. People also have the amount of the cup.”
“The world is not just made of matter. There are also all sorts of strange light and mysterious magical psionic energy. Matter and psionic energy form the world together. The same is true for human beings. If we only focus on matter and not on soul ability, we will only be one and the other. It will be difficult to continue on the path of cultivation.”
“It’s like in Kamataiji. There are cultivators from all over the world with all kinds of skin colors. They both cultivate the magic of Kamataiji’s lineage and cultivate various body techniques to strengthen themselves.”
“On the contrary, you are too dependent on the development of your physical body, but you ignored the cultivation of your soul force.”
……
“Indeed.”
Gu Yi’s words were even more proof of Ke Lin’s previous conjecture. His heart was enlightened.
He relied too heavily on martial arts and techniques, but he ignored the cultivation of his soul.
Only the dual cultivation of the Devil and Martial Arts could break the barrier of bottleneck and go up to another level.
In the face of Ke Lin’s many puzzles in cultivation, Mage Gu Yi was always guided by the idea of being unclassified. He would n’ t tire of answering his questions, and Ke Lin also benefited greatly.
Just as the two of them were talking about tea, a firelight suddenly appeared in the corner of the hall. The next moment, a smoking man with two swords behind him walked out of the door and arrived in the hall.
“Disciple greets the Venerable One.”
The smoky man cupped his hands at Gu Yi and said respectfully.
“Casillas, you’ ve finally returned from your journey. You’ ve gained quite a bit from this trip.”
“Yes, I’ ve traveled many places, and I have a deeper understanding of the vastness and mystery of the Multiverse.”
“Alright, cultivation is endless. Keep going.”
Mage Gu Yi nodded in relief. His words were filled with admiration.
As a talented apprentice of magic, Cassillas was deeply valued by Gu Yi mage. In Kamataiji, he was second only to Gu Yi mage.
When he was 18 years old, he could use the hanging ring skillfully. Before he was 30 years old, he could freely travel to and from the multi-dimensional universe, obtain energy from other universes, and forge his own magic weapon and weapon.
Therefore, Mage Gu Yi had high hopes for him. He hoped that Casillas would inherit his legacy and become the next supreme mage to protect the safety of Earth.
“This is?”
Casillas glanced at him from the corner of his eyes. He could not help but look at Colin, who was sitting on an ancient face.
Colin was also looking at her. Casillas’ smoky make-up was really amazing, even with some hot eyes.
“This is Mr. Colin. He’s a guest of our Kamataiji.”
“I see.”Casillas frowned slightly, as if his smoky eyes were flashing with an unfathomable look.
Then, Casillas took the opportunity to retreat on the grounds of fatigue.
Looking at Casillas’ back, Colin turned to look at Gu Yi and said meaningfully,” Venerable One, your eldest disciple seems to have something wrong.”
“You mean?”
Gu Yi revealed a puzzled expression. However, he understood that Ke Lin was not someone who had no intention of targeting. There must be a reason for him to say this. Under Gu Yi’s understanding, Gu Yi used a soundproof spell to prevent the walls from hearing anything.
“As you know, the human universe is not the only one. Some are full of vigor and vitality, while others are full of evil and enticement, and even make people lose their minds and fall into the dark abyss. Can your disciple really endure such enticement?”
In the original work, Casillas was a perfect second and fifth child. In order to absorb the endless dark power, he betrayed Gu Yi and her teachings. He summoned Domam from the dark dimension to Earth through forbidden spells, which triggered a series of subsequent events.
Actually, when Colin was looking at the original book, he had a question in his heart. Since Gu Yi was able to predict the future with his magic power, why didn’t he predict the future of Casillas in advance? Would n’ t he be able to stop the traitor?
Now, Ke Lin guessed that perhaps it was because Gu Yi had placed too much importance on this talented disciple that he had unconditionally trusted him, and that he had not been able to detect the fall of his heart as soon as possible. This was what the authorities had said.
Upon hearing Colin’s words, Gu Yi vaguely guessed something. She immediately began to pinch her fingers and calculate. She seemed to have seen Cassillas in the future. Her expression could n’ t help but change. Finally, she let out a long sigh.
Gu Xin had mixed feelings. She had not expected that she would be betrayed by her most trusted and trusted disciple, and it had caused a great disaster.
“Colin, thanks to your reminder, I didn’ t expect Casillas to deviate from his original intentions. If you don’ t restrain him, the consequences will be unimaginable. Why don’ t you stay in Kamataiji for a few more days and let us watch over the changes.”
Gu Yifa suggested.
Ke Lin pondered for a moment before nodding in agreement.
In any case, he had nothing to do with his leisure. He might as well stay in Kamataiji for a few days. In such a cultivation holy land, he might be able to have a new understanding of his cultivation.
……
(PS: It’s not easy to write characters. I need to constantly improve the outline and design. Author Jun is not afraid of fatigue. What’s more, he is afraid of hard work, but no one supports him. I hope that everyone will support him on account of his hard work. Thank you.)

Chapter 46 Weishan Emperor Magic!

In the following days, Ke Lin stayed in Kamataiji.
This place was full of spirit energy, pure and fresh, holy and peaceful, like a pure land isolated from the noise of the world.
In such a unique environment, even if he didn’t do anything, he would be able to prolong his life and improve his health.
From all over the world, people of different colors practiced piously, enjoying simple happiness and pursuing the perfection of life.
Actually, Kamataiji’s origin could be traced back to the father of the secret arts, Agomoto, who could be traced back thousands of years ago. He obtained Agomoto’s Eye from Eternal, one of the five great creation gods, that is, the Time Gem. Then, he created the three most holy places to protect Earth in an unknown secret realm.
Generation after generation of supreme mages continued to this day, and now it was Gu Yi who carried this burden.
During Karmataji’s time, Ke Lin often asked Gu Yi about the problems of cultivation. Gu Yi was guided by the concept of teaching and learning. He spared no effort to guide Ke Lin’s cultivation.
With Gu Yi’s guidance, Ke Lin became more and more familiar with his cultivation.
At the same time, Colin began to come into contact with the mysterious magic of Mount Wei.
Kamataiji’s line of magic could be said to be strange and varied.
There were teleportation spells that could span thousands of kilometers, as well as secret techniques such as soul out-of-body and mirror dimension. They were complicated and mysterious.
Not to mention, when the soul was sublimated, it could even surpass the limits of the physical body.
It was as if there was a patient with a broken spine in the original work. After practicing the Weishan Emperor’s magic, his soul had been sublimated so that his injured body could be healed as soon as it was, and he was able to fly on the court to play basketball.
Although Colin had already seen the original work, the Mountain Emperor magic displayed in the original work was only the tip of the iceberg. Only when he was in Kamataiji could he understand its magic. Just like that, a brand-new big door opened in front of Colin.
……
……
In Kamataiji’s courtyard.
Gu Yi was teaching Colin to practice teleportation magic.
“This is a hanging ring, a magic tool that helps mages freely travel through all universes.”
“As long as you imagine a place in your mind, and then use the power of the hanging ring, you will be able to draw out the portal leading to that place.
With Gu Yi’s guidance, Ke Lin had a hanging ring on his left hand and a circle on his right hand. His eyes were closed, and his mind was immersed in it. He was imagining the specific outline and picture of the villa.
After several failures, Colin finally successfully opened the magic door on the eighth time.
About fifteen minutes later, he returned and teleported from the Seascape Villa.
Next, Colin cast another teleportation spell to and from Stark Industries,178A Brick Street, Hell’s Kitchen, and even the Eastern Kingdom’s Chang’an City, Barry’s Iron Tower.
From the initial unfamiliarity to the slow skill, the use of spells continued to improve!
“Is this the teleportation portal’s magic? It’s simply too miraculous.”
Ke Lin lowered his head and looked at the hanging ring in his hand. His eyes were filled with joy.
After mastering this teleportation spell, Colin could ignore the barrier of distance. He could travel from one part of the world to the other. Whether it was for teleportation or for escaping, it was extremely useful!
“Wow, Ke Lin actually took less than two days to grasp the teleportation portal.”
“It’s really amazing. It’s too amazing. Sure enough, an outstanding person can do nothing bad.”
“If only I could have such an ability, or else I wouldn’ t have stayed in Kamataiji for more than ten years and only learned this.”
When they saw this scene, the mages gathered at the side of the courtyard cried out in surprise. They praised sincerely, their eyes filled with astonishment and envy.
However, under these surprised and envious eyes, there was a sharp and hostile gaze.
Colin followed this sharp gaze and found Cassillas in the crowd.
Perhaps it was because the evil thoughts in Casillas’ heart had angered Gu Yi. Gu Yi’s attitude towards Casillas had gradually become cold and distant. He was no longer as important as before, and he even taught himself not to try to spy on the evil and evil dark magic.
However, Casillas blamed Colin’s appearance on the reason why he had been snubbed. It was precisely because of this that he was repelled and hostile towards Colin.
Casillas looked at Colin with envy, then coldly snorted and disappeared into the crowd.
……
……
On this day, after practicing magic, Colin returned to his home in Kamataiji.
He lay on his back on the soft bed, looking at the ceiling above his head. His mind was full of thoughts, and he was still recalling the many insights and gains he had gained during the day when he was cultivating the Weishan Emperor’s magic. He also remembered them and truly transformed into his own cultivation.
Just as his eyelids were slightly heavy, he was about to fall asleep.
All of a sudden, the ten rings in his hand trembled slightly, as if they had been struck by a strange resonance.
“This ring contains demonic devil energy. If it can resonate with these rings, it means that there is a dark energy that is stirring!”
Colin suddenly woke up and rushed out of his residence. Following the guidance of the Ring, he walked through the long corridor and saw an ancient magic library!
Ever since the birth of civilization, ancient dignitaries had used incantations to gain energy from other universes and forged their own shields and weapons.
After Agomoto created Kamataiji, he also copied the incantations and spells of these distant dignitaries into a book of magical secrets and stored them in this magic library!
In the library, not only were there a lot of magical magic from Mount Wei, but there were also mysterious black magic hidden inside!
Therefore, Kamataiji had an iron rule. It was that these ancient knights’ private collections could only be borrowed, but they could not be used for practice.
As one of the most important places in Kamataiji, the library was usually guarded by the librarian Wang.
But at this moment, the library was tightly closed, and Wang’s figure was nowhere to be seen. It was very strange, and there was a faint wail from inside the library.
“It’s strange!”
A strange look flashed through Ke Lin’s eyes when he saw this. After a moment of hesitation, Ke Lin tightened his grip on the ring and the hanging ring in his hand and pushed open the door of the library with a simple and colorful pattern.
……

Chapter 47 Forbidden Secret Code, Mirror Essence!

Ke Lin pushed open the door of the library with a creak.
The library was a little dusky. Only two wall lights were dim. Colin’s eyes flashed with a strange expression, and his scarlet eyes instantly widened to his entire pupil.
The clear visual movement allowed Colin to be able to see through the flames even in the dark. Everything in the dark environment was clearly visible.
The librarian was under the uniform of a few people dressed in strong clothes. There was another person looking for something on the bookshelf in the most hidden corner.
Although his back was facing him, Colin recognized him with a glance from Solon’s double swords.
As he thought about it, Colin had already made some guesses. It seemed that Cassillas had chosen to submit to Domam in the dark dimension in the end. Otherwise, he would not have searched the library for the forbidden ritual secret book that had summoned Domam. Meanwhile, he was also a fanatic who believed in the dark dimension.
“Casillas, are you going to betray Mage Gu Yi and become Thomas’ licking dog slave?”
Ke Lin’s eyes narrowed as he said calmly.
Ke Lin?”Why are you here? I warn you, don’ t try to stop me!”
Casillas frowned. A look of surprise flashed through his long and narrow eyes. How did Colin know that he was looking for the forbidden secret manual?
Casillas ignored Colin’s reprimand and continued to rummage through the bookshelf.
Colin did not waste his time trying to persuade him. Instead, he walked towards Casillas.
“Stop him!”
Several of them rushed towards Colin, trying to stop him from approaching.
“Out of control!”
Ke Lin let out a light shout, and Chakra within his body quickly surged, condensing blue lightning in his palms. Lightning arcs flickered, and lightning swirled about, like the cries of thousands of birds.
At the same time, Ke Lin stepped heavily on the ground, and he rushed past the fanatical disciples like an arrow.
Lightning wreaked havoc, Thousand Birds howling!
Before the aggressive fanatics could react, they were instantly knocked down by the lightning power Ke Lin had released.
Ke Lin could not help but laugh coldly as he glanced at the crazy disciples lying on the ground.
These were just fanatics who had been bewitched by Casillas. Even though Casillas’ brainwashing was not afraid of death, his actual combat strength was very weak. It was simply a fight.
On the other side, Casillas took this opportunity to find the forbidden secret manual from the messy books and was about to put it into his arms.
But in the next moment, the secret manual had a bang. Without any warning, it had turned into purple butterflies, flapping their wings in the library. It looked extremely gorgeous.
Casillas didn’t care about the beautiful scenery. His pupils constricted, and he suddenly had a bad premonition.
The next moment, Gu Yi walked over from the void. His deep eyes shone with light as he looked at Casillas.” You really let me down.”
It turned out that Gu Yi had been silently monitoring Casillas’ movements since Colin’s reminder. He had used this to draw out the snake’s hole. What he could n’ t believe was that Casillas had actually betrayed Kamataiji and embarked on a terrifying path of destruction, so he quickly rushed over to stop him.
Casillas said,” Gu Yi, don’ t be lying here. It’s not because you’ ve been to the Dark Dimension to absorb powerful dark energy that you have achieved your current level of attainment. Only by summoning Lord Domam can you make this world immortal!”
These words seemed to be in Gu Yi’s mind. The latter’s heart trembled and he hesitated.
As a supreme mage who traveled through the various universes, Gu Yi indeed did not withstand the temptation. She had once gone to the dark dimension, but it was because of this that she could understand the terror and decay of Domam!That was why the disciples of the Forbidden Sect had fallen into the dark dimension, but in the eyes of Casillas and other fanatics, this had become a reason to distort Gu Yi.
Casillas smiled wickedly. He moved towards the corner of the wall. At the same time, he waved his left hand and drew a circle on his right hand. A teleportation portal with sparks flying appeared on the corresponding wall. He then took the remaining fanatics and turned around and entered the portal!
“He was enslaved by Domam, we can’ t just let him go!”
Ke Lin immediately reminded Gu Yi via voice transmission.
Hearing Colin’s reminder, Gu Yi put away his heart of compassion. His dignified face was filled with determination, and he quickly chased after Casillas.
“Wang, guard the library.”
Ke Lin instructed Wang before sneaking into the teleportation portal.
……
……
When Colin and Gu Yi arrived at the teleportation portal, they found that this place was in a bustling and bustling city. There were towering steel forests everywhere. Cars were moving like a shuttle.
Casillas and the other devotees passed through the traffic and ran towards a narrow street, trying to escape Colin and Gu Yi’s pursuit.
“Mirror essence!”
Gu Yi chanted something, and a yellow light flashed. Two magic shields engraved with strange patterns appeared in his palm, dancing around.
At the same time, the surrounding space also changed.
The entire world seemed to have turned upside down.
The originally stationary building spaces were folded and rotated endlessly.
Tall buildings continued to spin and collapse and then stood up again.
The gravity and magnetic field were completely chaotic here, without any laws to follow.
The light was strange and strange!
This was the mirror dimension, a virtual world that was reflected from the current world. What happened here would not affect the real world.
However, if they were to lose their way here, they would cause the entrance of the dimension to be out of order, and they might fall into a vortex of endless circulation.
Being trapped in this mirror dimension, the fanatical disciples surrounded Gu Yi with the heart of death, making it difficult for him to escape.
In a critical moment, Colin activated the Windbreathing Lord’s Ring, one of the ten Ring’s, to chase Casillas at constant speed in the mirror element.
“Damn it!”
Two magic shields appeared in Casillas’ hands as well. After circling in the air, they pressed down heavily on the ground. After that, they turned into two magical lightning that looked like a horned dragon. They rolled and roared as they rushed towards Colin.
Ke Lin patted the scabbard, and the golden sword snapped out of the scabbard. Under Ke Lin’s wave, it turned into a circular sword curtain.
However, with a loud bang, the Zhenjin Sword was knocked flying.
Ke Lin could not help but raise his eyebrows.
It seemed that the Zhenjin Sword could only block physical attacks, but it was hard to resist such magic attacks.
In a critical moment, Ke Lin’s body rolled to the side and brushed past the two lightning bolts.
“I’ ll return you one too!”
In the next moment, Ke Lin’s hands quickly formed a seal like a rolling wheel. Following that, a bolt of lightning power was stored in his palm. After being amplified by the Ring of Thunder, it transformed into an even more condensed and thick magic lightning strike!
“Rumble!”
With a loud sound, the magic lightning struck Casillas’ left arm. In an instant, it was burned to ashes by the lightning, and half of his clothes were dyed red with blood.
The endless pain stimulated the brain’s nerves, causing Casillas to almost faint.
Just as he fell from the mirror dimensional space, he endured the pain and set up a teleportation portal below. Then, in a flash, he disappeared into the portal.
……
(PS: Third place, please. Let me support you for your hard work. Thank you all.)

Chapter 48 When he awoke, he chose to come again!

Ke Lin and Gu Yi exchanged glances.
Even though Casillas had run away, he had lost one of his arms and couldn’t make any waves in a short period of time.
Most importantly, he managed to save the forbidden secret manual that had been recorded to summon Domam and not let him fall into Cassillas’ hands. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.
Then, Colin and Gu Yi worked together to wipe out the remaining fanatics. They were thrown into the mirror dimension and trapped in the endless vortex, unable to escape.
Ke Lin used a casual move and pulled back the golden sword that had fallen on the ground. He looked at it and saw that the golden sword had already been cut open and was no longer as sharp as before.
“Looks like the Zhenjin Sword can only withstand physical attacks, but it’s not effective against magic damage.”
Ke Lin put his sword into his sheath and looked around in the dimensional world. Seeing that there was nothing left, he and Gu Yi returned to Kamataiji.
……
The disturbance in the library quickly spread out in Kamataiji. It was as if stones were thrown into the calm lake, causing quite a shock.
Everyone’s respected Eldest Brother Casillas actually betrayed Kamataiji and instead believed in the forbidden and unknown dark dimension. It was unexpected.
Fortunately, with the return of Gu Yi and Colin, such an episode had calmed down. It could be considered as stabilizing the hearts of the people.
At the same time, in order to prevent similar thefts, Gu Yi declared martial law in the Magic Library.
Apart from the guardian king of the library, there were also some loyal apprentices with extraordinary strength. They were guarding the library together to prevent people with ulterior motives from stealing.
Seeing that this matter was settled, Ke Lin did not stop. Just as he was about to return to his residence, he was called by Mage Gu Yi.
“Colin, it’s all thanks to you this time. Otherwise, if this forbidden secret book is stolen, the entire Kamataiji and even Earth will be doomed.”
Gu Yi smiled slightly. He still had some lingering fear in his mind.
“It’s fine. I can’ t learn the Weishan Emperor magic you taught me for free.”
Ke Lin waved his hand disapprovingly.
“Now that Casillas has betrayed us, Kamataji has lost a devout guardian and a vicious enemy. Kamataji is in a weak state and needs such a powerful apprentice to assist her. Can you be willing?”
Mage Gu Yi stared at Colin. His deep and distant eyes were like stars reflected in the lake. They reflected each other with brilliant radiance.
Ke Lin was slightly startled.
Just as Gu Yi had said, the current Kamataiji not only had to guard against Domam’s invasion, but also had to guard against this blackized disciple. It could be said that it was internal and external trouble.
Gu Yi was worried that he could not support himself alone, so he wanted to invite him to join.
Actually, Ke Lin had also thought of joining Kamataiji before. However, compared to this, he preferred to live freely. However, if he gave up such a cultivation opportunity, Ke Lin might find it difficult to break through.
Just as Colin was in a dilemma, the familiar and melodious electronic voice rang out again by his ear:
“When cultivation is at a bottleneck, we can’ t stop, but we need to make appropriate choices. Now that the host has reached a critical turning point, please make your choice.”
“Option 1:10 years of cultivation in Kamataiji!”Mission completed, reward magic talent +1, Agomoto Spear!”
“Option 2: Go to the Starfield Battlefield with Carol for ten years of experience!”Mission completed, reward martial dao talent +1, Titan Divine Body!”
“Option 3: Go to Wharton School for ten years!”Mission completed. Reward for business talent +1, Huaer Street.”
Note: The three choices correspond to three different promotion directions. Please make your choice carefully.)
The electronic sound that rang in Ke Lin’s ears made his heart move.
Compared to the past, the choice given by the System this time was rather special. It was no longer a single fixed choice, but a plan and extension for the future path of advancement.
It was like in a game, when a character reaches a certain level, he will give you a few awakening classes.
Rather than choosing a profession, it was more like deciding the path of advancement in the future. It could be said to be extremely crucial!
The three options correspond to magic, martial arts and business.
Actually, Ke Lin was extremely moved by these three options. To quote the classic words, I wanted them all!
No matter which option he chose, he would be able to make Colin’s talent in one aspect advance by leaps and bounds, becoming an outstanding genius. With the addition of a talent halo, his future accomplishments would reach the pinnacle.
But this wasn’t a multi-choice question on the exam paper. It was a single-choice question. Three choices were one. In the end, there was only one clear answer.
Facing Gu Yi’s burning gaze, Colin rubbed his nose and carefully weighed the pros and cons. Then, he said in a deep voice,” Alright, I’ ll agree to your request. I’ ll cultivate ten years of Weishandi magic here. At the same time, I’ ll help keep watch over Kamataiji and intimidate the evil forces of other dimensions.”
“But before that, I also hope to make an appointment with you.”
“I want to be free to the maximum extent. I also plan my own path of cultivation in Kamataiji. I can freely travel through the multi-dimensional universe, freely enter and exit the magic library, and borrow other ancient books of Weishandi magic besides the Forbidden Secrets.”
“Of course. I’ ll help you protect the three most holy places when necessary, but that doesn’ t mean you have to follow your instructions.”
Mage Gu Yi nodded without hesitation.” Alright, just like you said, I only have one request for you. That is, don’ t repeat Cassillas’ mistakes.”
“Of course.”
After careful consideration, Ke Lin still chose the first option!
Although martial arts and business talents were valuable, Colin’s most urgent task now was to sublimate his soul force. Only by doing so could he achieve the trinity of martial arts, cultivation techniques, and soul, and thus reach the Heavenly Father Realm!
“If you want to sublime your soul, it’s naturally the fastest way to stay in Kamataiji’s cultivation.”
Moreover, the Zhenjin Sword was already damaged, and it was no longer as powerful as before.
Such a weapon could no longer satisfy Colin’s needs. What he needed was a magical artifact that could shake the gods.
Thousands of years ago, when the secret magus Agomoto created Kamataiji, he also refined three divine artifacts: Agomoto Sword, Agomoto Divine Shield, and Agomoto Divine Spear!
The Agomoto Divine Spear was supported by the Holy Spirit of Magic. It could last forever and could reverse the world. The sky collapsed, the earth collapsed, the stars pierced, and even contained the power of the laws of the world. It was profound!
Not to mention staying in a pure land like Kamataiji to cultivate, it was also a great relief in life. Even if he didn’t do anything, with the rich spiritual energy and holy snow water here, he could prolong his life and benefit greatly.
Wasn’t this a beautiful thing?
Although it might be boring to go into seclusion for ten years, ten years of time was like a drop in the ocean in front of the vast universe era. It was even faster than before.
After all, Ke Lin had decided to cultivate for 10 years in Kamataiji.
But before that, there were still some things that he needed to deal with.
……
(PS: Today is the Dragon Boat Festival. I wish everyone good health ~~~)

Chapter 49 Brothers are united, their profits are cut off!

Before they officially entered Kamataiji’s cultivation, there were still some things that Ke Lin had to deal with.
With a hanging ring in his left hand and a circle in his right hand, Colin entered the teleportation portal constructed by the Temporal Flame Stream.
The next moment, Colin appeared out of nowhere in the villa in the city center of Niya.
At this moment, Tony had just finished a cocktail party when he was drunk and lying on the sofa. When he suddenly saw someone appear, he could not help but be shocked.
“Tony, look clearly. It’s me.”
Colin walked towards him, smiling to appease the frightened Tony.
“So it’s Brother.”
After seeing that it was Colin, Tony let out a long sigh of relief. After drinking a large mouthful of water, his drunk brain finally woke up a little. However, he did not understand why his brother had suddenly arrived in the middle of the night.
“This time, I’ m here to tell you that I’ m going to a secret realm to cultivate. It will take at least ten years.”
“Ah?”Ten years, but what about Stark Industries?”
The fact that Colin possessed a secret ability was not a secret in the Stark family. Ever since Colin had destroyed the Nine-Headed Snake Organization’s plot to assassinate Howard, he had become obsessed with cultivation.
It was just that these ten years were too long. Moreover, where should Stark Industries go? This caught Tony off guard.
“That’s why the burden will be on you for the time being.”
“Tony, you can’t live under our protection all the time. You must grow up as soon as possible, and be on your own.I’ve already planned the strategy for the next ten years for Stark Industries. I just need to follow the plan and implement the plan.
“Besides, there’s also Father and Jarvis’ assistant. They can all come up with a plan for you to secretly check.”
Tony’s heart skipped a beat, but he also understood that what his brother had said was true. This burden had to fall on him in the end, and Ke Lin had also left temporarily. He would definitely return with a completely new attitude in the future!
“Tony, I still have to tell you one thing. My father, when he was researching the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube, had revolutionary discovered the great potential of the energy of the universe, and had devised the elements that released this energy. It was just that at that time, he had fallen behind in technology and made a great effort. In the end, he designed the atomic structure into the layout of the Stark Industrial World Expo.
“Now that the time has come, I believe that with your talent, you will definitely be able to crack this new type of element. This way, there will be a lot of potential.”
Colin revealed the secret hidden in the exhibition hall.
In fact, the meaning behind his words was that if I went to Karmataiji to cultivate, you couldn’t be lazy. You should continue to study advanced technology, especially weapon systems.
“If we can research new elements, then the arms industry and the energy industry will face a huge change.”
Tony was both surprised and delighted. He could not help but look forward to the future.
“Tony, come on. Let’s not focus on Earth. Our journey is to the great sea of stars.”
Colin patted Toni on the shoulder, his expression full of love and hope.
The brothers worked together to break the gold. Ke Lin and Tony practiced martial arts one by one, and the other studied technology. Wen Neng Technology settled the world, and martial arts fought against Huanyu, and the future could be reached!
“Tony, there will be a future!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Ke Lin turned his head and entered the portal again.
Looking at Colin’s disappearing figure, Tonistak clenched his fists and swore,” Brother, don’ t worry. I will definitely protect Stark’s industry for you!”
After leaving the villa, Colin came back to the company and made plans for the research and development of the spaceship, the investment in Pim Technology, and so on. After everything was settled, Colin returned to Kamataiji and started a ten-year cultivation path!
Although Ke Lin’s entry into the arcane realm was a secret matter, it was still being paid attention by the various forces and spread out.
……
Nine-Headed Snake was located at the headquarters of West Europe. The leader of the Nine-Headed Snake could not help but let out a long sigh of relief. This Fiend God had finally left. The Nine-Headed Snake should not be worried about the risk of being destroyed in these ten years.
The new director of the Divine Shield Bureau, Nick Frey, was a little worried. Carol and Colin were the candidates for the strongest superhero in his mind, but one of them went to the Starfield Battlefield and the other entered the secret realm to cultivate.
In the next ten years of vacuum, how could the duty of guarding Earth be ensured? This caused Nick Frey to feel a strong sense of crisis, and he was more determined to implement the Avenger Plan!
As for many business giants in the Manway world, such as Osborne Group, Hammer Military, Teslack Group, Essex Company, Pim Technology, Life Foundation, and so on, they were all mixed.
They were happy that in the next 10 years, they might be able to reduce a lot of resistance in business and develop quickly. However, they were worried that when Ke Lin returned ten years later, he would definitely become even more unstoppable. Whether it was intelligence or temperament, he would be on the next level. At that time, how would he lead Stark’s industry and create a storm in the business world?
……

[Big Boss]

Marvel: To devour the God gene at the beginning!(Chapter 1-50)

001. Missouri: Flower of Gods [1]

(Note in the front row: Only write about the Marvel movie universe, not add any DC or comic elements)
In 2009, a small town in Missouri.
A golden-haired woman sat in the driver’s seat and suggested to the man in the back:
“Eno, your body is still very weak. I suggest you not run around.”
“Isn’t there still you?”Dr. Angela.”
His name was Eno. He was born in 1991. He was born the day Iron Man Tony’s parents were killed by Winter Soldier.
For more than ten years, Eno had been dragged down by family genetic diseases.
This kind of family genetic disease, from the previous generations of Ivan, even the current technology still could not find out what it was.
Although genetic diseases were not fatal, they would make people weak and weak for a lifetime.
Just think about it, a normal person, a normal body, but not able to lift 10-20 kilograms of objects. This feeling was really terrible.
That was why Eno’s family had set up a company called the Umbrella from the beginning.
This umbrella company was just the same name. It was not exactly the same as the one in the biochemical crisis.
But it was also a company that produced drugs and medical equipment.
And now, this company was left to Ino.
A few days ago.
Eno suddenly acquired the geno devouring system.0
As long as a gene sample was obtained, the system could devour and evolve. All it needed was energy.
So.
Eno was searching for the God of Heaven Flower in Missouri according to his memories.
According to Star Jue’s home state of Missouri, it was in a small forest.
Hidden there was the Flower of the Gods left behind by Star Jue’s father, Igo.
Its function was to devour the flowers of a parasitic planet.
“I’ m just a doctor. It’s best if you don’ t give up on creating miracles.”
The doctor in a white coat in the driver’s seat stroked his forehead and looked helplessly at Eno in the back.
Her name was Angela Ziegler, and she had doctoral degrees in biogenetics and medicine.
(The Angel of the Watchdog, don’t care if you do n’ t know. This article won’t write too much about the Watchdog)
A few years ago when she had just graduated, Eno had hired her as his personal doctor.
Button!Button!
At this moment, Eno’s window was knocked twice.
After confirming her identity, Angela lowered the window.
A muscular man in a black suit and sunglasses leaned forward and said:
“Boss, we’ ve already sent people from the Red Umbrella Department to search. Let me confirm the target.”
Eno nodded and took out a tablet from his side. There was a blue fruit on it, and the outside was covered with hollowed-out flowers.
Clearly, the Flower of Gods had not yet blossomed.
“Jason, tell them not to touch them once they find them, and then let me know.”
“Yes.”
The black-robed man nodded and agreed. He took away the tablet and instructed his subordinates to pay attention.
His protective umbrella had three departments in China.
Among them, red was the armed military department.
White was the drug development department.
Blue was the biological research department.
Although the current umbrella was not as powerful as in the game, there were still many projects in the government and medical institutions.
After giving orders, Eno sat in the car and waited for the news from his men.
Angela looked curiously at Eno, who was suddenly abnormal today, and said:
“The woods in summer are very dangerous. Why don’ t they pick the flowers?”
Eno looked out of the window at the security members of the protective umbrella who had entered the forest:
“I had a dream. It can cure my illness.”
“Oh, my god.”Angela curled her lips and said:
“Why did you suddenly become superstitious?”
Eno raised his wrist and looked at the expensive watch.” You’ ll know in a few minutes.”
Star Jue’s father, Igo, was a god of gods. It was originally like a brain-like consciousness.
After a few million years, it learned to gather particles, first creating the core of the planet before forming a planet.
This period of several million years.
Igor finally had complete control over the planet. He could even control the planet’s environment or plants at will.
As long as the planet did not perish, Igor would not die.
That was why Igor wanted to parasitize countless planets.
A few minutes later.
Suddenly, a strong man, Jason, who had knocked on Eno’s window, emerged from the forest.
“Boss!”I found my target!”
Eno nodded and pulled open the door to get off.
Looking at the hot summer sun, Jason quickly pulled out his umbrella and walked towards the woods of the town.
Angela also got out of the car and pulled out a sunshade to follow.
In the summer sun, Eno walked into the forest.
Following the path that the Red Umbrella Department had cut down, they walked to the side of the Flower of Gods.
Eno looked at the flower bud in front of him and reached out to the security guard.” Tactical dagger.”
The members of the Red Umbrella security quickly placed the dagger in Eno’s hand.
With the dagger in hand, Innocence opened a hollow outer net.
Then, it cut open its blue flower bud (fruit).
…………………………………..
When the new book begins to sail, it’s best to have more flowers on the first day to comment.)*

002. Agent Kelsen called [2]

Seeing the fruit flowing out of the liquid, Eno directly dipped his finger in it.
“Eno!”
Angela quickly took out a handkerchief and a wet towel to wipe Eno’s hand:
“This unknown plant color is still very bright, what if it carries toxicity?”
“Your body is still very weak. What if you get poisoned?”
Although she heard Angela’s anxious nagging.
However, another scene appeared in Eno’s consciousness.
He felt the earth under his feet, as if he was feeling the planet under his feet: Blue Star.
However, this feeling was still very weak, close to nothing.
However, the gradually healthy power in his body could not fool Eno himself.
[Contacted with the geno ingredients of the God of Heaven]
[Devour Success]
[Gene Devour System]
[Geno Ability: Heavenly God 1%+]
Looking at the 1% Heavenly God’s ability, Eno realized that there was a plus sign behind him. He tried it in his mind.
[Whether it will continue to consume energy to evolve the Heavenly God’s ability. If it reaches 10%, it will be able to obtain complete physical ability.100% is equal to 10 times as much as this example]
[Different abilities require different energy for evolution. Please choose seriously]
“First, use the extra energy in your body to evolve the God of Heaven gene.”
While upgrading his geno points, he was also strengthening Eno’s body.
However, with the energy in Eno’s body, it would take an unknown amount of time for him to evolve this Heavenly God’s ability.
Therefore, more efficient and more energy demand was imminent.
Back to reality.
Eno stretched out his left hand and pushed aside Angela, who was still wiping her right hand.” It’s okay.”
Angela was holding a wet towel as she stood to the side and looked at Eno in surprise.
From the strength that Eno had pushed her hand away, she could feel it as a doctor and a sensitive person.
This was not the normal level of force a person with only 10-20 kilograms of strength.
Ino’s casual push had already reached the point where it was even more powerful than a normal person.
Seeing the shocked Angela, Eno smiled and instructed Jason beside him:
“Peel the fruit. Take out the flower roots and take them back.”
“Yes.”
Jason took a suitcase from the side and opened it.
There was a special nutrient liquid container inside.
He cleanly cut off the fruit and then tossed the flower root into the container.
This flower root would not be so easily forgotten.
And its ability to parasitize a planet was still there.
The one who had established contact with it was Eno, not Igo.
Eno wanted to bring it back and use it to plant the parasitic blue star to control the blue star and absorb energy.
Otherwise, relying on electricity?
Then would he have to wait until the Year of the Monkey and the Moon to complete the evolution of all his genes?
When she got back to the car, Angela couldn’t help but turn around and ask,” Your body is healthy!?”
Eno looked at her and teased,” Superstition?”
Angela was speechless. She turned around angrily and said,” Sister Angel doesn’ t like you anymore.”
The name of Sister Angel was still given to her by Eno.
In the past, when Angela took care of him, Eno often called her Sister Angel.
Eno waved his hand.” Go to the airport. I’ ll be back in New York today. I’ ll be going to Malaysia in a few days.”
After the investigation by Umbrella Corporation.
Eno was also certain that Ma Lai Xiyu would fall a rocket that possessed alien parasites.
That was the location where the spaceships of the venom’s symbiotic bodies had crashed.
In this group of symbiotic creatures, Eno could directly devour their venom.
The broken limbs were reborn, and there were no fatal parts of the body. Even if they were to explode, it was no different from losing a piece of flesh in other places.
Underwater breathing, immune mental control, body weaponization, and so on were all unexpected abilities of venom.
If these abilities were combined with Haoke.
Tear ~~~~~~
Drop drop drop drop drop drop ~~~~~~
At this moment, Angela’s phone rang.
She took a look at her phone and handed it to Eno.” Agent Colson.”
Eno took the call. There weren’t many calls in his phone, but they were all useful.
“Agent Phil Colson.”
“Hello, Mr. Eno, do you have time to discuss a purchase at 8:00 tonight?”
Eno looked at the watch on his left hand. It was 1 p.m.
“OK, come to the umbrella headquarters at 8 p.m.”
“Goodbye, Mr. Eno.”
Even if Eno wasn’t a transmigrator, based on the current umbrella power, as the boss of this unlisted company, he would still know about the existence of Divine Shield.
Not to mention that he and the government already had a special drug supply.
When they arrived at the Missouri airport, the private plane of the umbrella was already waiting.
The route to Manhattan in New York had already been approved.
Speaking of which, standing at the headquarters of the umbrella in New York, one could still see Tony Stark’s mansion in the distance.
But a Stark was in the middle of Manhattan in New York.
The umbrella headquarters was on the river side of Manhattan. They could still enjoy the view of the sea and even see the Statue of Liberty from another angle.
…………………………………..
(The new book starts to sail, only asking for flowers and evaluation tickets. It’s better to have comments and support.)*

[3]

In the cabin of the private plane.
At this moment, there were only Angela and Eno.
Angela sat next to Eno, feeling the strength of his arm that held his waist, saying:
“Just because you touched that flower?”So he recovered his health?”
“Not exactly.”
Eno was familiar with the strength of his hands. He was moving his fingers.
“My body’s genes have become very powerful. There may be more possibilities in the future”
“After you go back, try to see if you can understand a bit.”
The protective umbrella had its own underground laboratory and experimental base.
As for geno points, even with the technology of the Umbrella, they were only superficial.
The genetic data was too large and complicated.
Not to mention that Eno still had his own gene protection program.
That was why it was satisfying to expect Angela to be able to study a little bit of fur.
Angela nodded and grabbed Eno’s finger, which was gradually sliding upwards.” Don’ t think about these things if your body is healthy.”
“No, you’ re wrong.”
Eno shook his head.” I came into contact with the feelings of obtaining treasures.”
Angela rolled her eyes at Eno.
………
After the plane arrived in New York, Angela and Eno drove to Manhattan’s umbrella headquarters.
Actually, there were not many people working at the headquarters.
Pharmaceuticals and medical instruments mainly required workers in factories.
As for the headquarters, there were mainly some administrative personnel and underground laboratories.
This underground laboratory was just ordinary.
The most important underground laboratory of the protective umbrella was located in L, Los Angeles.
He arrived at the top office of the umbrella headquarters.
One side of the north-south window could see Stark’s A-ring logo, while the other could see the sea view of the canal.
Hmm…
So if the Fu Lianyi’s nuclear bomb still needs to be blown up in New York, would n’ t it have to pass through his umbrella building?
Phew.
Wait until 8 p.m.
Colson arrived at the umbrella headquarters as agreed.
After passing through the security door, he took the elevator to the office on the top floor.
Eno looked at the agent in front of him and sat on his chair, saying:
“Healing Spray, hemostatic powder and hyperactive medicine are so fast. Looks like the terrorist organizations in A Fuhan area are very active recently.”
“That’s true.”
Even an agent’s pupils constricted.
He didn’t expect the S.H.I. Shield Bureau’s secret operation to be directly speculated.
Last time, Colson had bought these medicines from him, and there were quite a lot of them.
From the past time, plus the current situation and plot of A Fuhan.
Because Tony’s weapon was secretly sold to A Fuhan by Obadia Stein, it seemed that the S.H.I.E. Bureau’s agents and the FBA had lost quite a bit.
Pa!
Eno snapped his fingers and said,” OK, no problem. We’ re happy to cooperate.”
Colson stood up with a smile.” Nice cooperation, Mr. Eno.”
After the transaction, Carlson left the Umbrella Building after a few words.
He walked into the car and took out his phone to send a message to Fereld.
“The target, Eno, went to Missouri for eight hours from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. and returned to the Umbrella Building that afternoon.”
“The purpose of this trip is unknown, but the spirit feels good.”
“And just a few short sentences can be used to deduce the situation of A Fu Khan’s front line.”
That’s right.
It was true that Colson had come to purchase.
But it was true to check that Eno suddenly disappeared.
In the morning, Eno took the Red Umbrella’s security team and disappeared as a private plane.
It was impossible for S.H.I.E. Shield to not know about such a big move.
And that was a member of Red Umbrella’s security.
They were all retired soldiers and excellent semi-skilled members.
It was impossible for the Divine Shield Bureau to not pay attention to it.
After Colson sent the message, the Director of Halted Egg replied:
“Keep paying attention. The umbrella is a company that has not been listed for a hundred years.”
“Moreover, all generations of family inheritors have young but exaggerated mature minds.”
After reading the news, Colson put away the special agent’s phone.
He sat in the driver’s seat and looked at the building with the protective umbrella, thinking.
If not for the family members of the umbrella, they would have the only unique genetic disease in the world.
No one could tell whether it was good or bad for Mi Country.
……
He watched as Agent Carlson drove off.
“According to the current movements of A Fuhan, Tony’s plot should be starting soon.”
Soon, Tony would go to A Fuhan to sell weapons.
But in contrast, there would also be Mark 1.
Eno didn’t have to remind Tony that you have to be careful. Tony, do n’ t go.
Although he had met Boz and Tony many times, you felt that according to Tony’s personality.
He would listen to this?
If Tony of Iron Man 1 could listen to these words, he would not be the bohemian Tony Stark.
…………………………………..

004. Tony, Xu, bring bad male lead, understand?[4]

After returning to his seat in the office, Eno followed the usual normal handling of the mailbox documents.
Suddenly, a Stark email address appeared in front of Eno’s eyes.
Tap.
“Mr. Eno, I’ m Tony Stark’s secretary: Virginia Pozzi.”
“I want to buy some unique medicines for Tony to maintain his health.”
“You know, he spent the entire day in the laboratory. His body has been in sub-health.”
“And last night, I took care of the” garbage “he used with a reporter at night.”
“Although I shouldn’ t have said this, I hope you can understand his condition and recommend some medicine.”
Looking at this email, the corner of Ino’s mouth curled into an unkind smile.
Tony was a little fake.
Boz actually came to ask for some special medicine.
The sub-health in the laboratory might be fake.
The fact that he was clapping in love with the reporters was true.
Because of the government’s bidding and meetings, Eno, Boz, and Tony had met quite a few times.
Just as Eno was about to reply.
Ding Ling Ling ~~~
Ino’s phone rang.
Take a look at the number.
Let’s see who came.
Tony Stark.
As soon as the call was answered, Tony’s voice rang out.
“Hey, Eno, the email that Pepper just sent…. That’s not true. You know, I’ m only in my 30s and I’ m very strong, and…”
“OK, OK, I understand. I understand.”
Eno quickly interrupted Tony’s nagging,” Your body is fine. I’ m just recommending some health products for you, right.”
“Yes, that’s right.”Tony spoke in agreement.” Pepper was in bad shape that day.”
“You also know that it’s impossible for people to maintain their peak condition.”
“Haha.”Ino could not help but laugh.
“Wait, what do you mean by this laughter?”I don’ t think you believe me.”
Tony immediately decided,” I suggest that we make an appointment to drive a model car, party, for a longer time than who.”
“But you don’ t seem to be an adult yet. I’ m trying to bring down a child.”
Just as Tony was nagging, Pepper’s voice came from the side.” What are you talking about!Did Eno come of age!?”
“Three months ago, I was an adult, Mr. Tony Shit.”
Eno leaned his foot on the table and listened to the tone that Pepper wanted to hit Tony on his phone. He said:
“At the same time, I really like my Angela, and those models may not be clean.”
After a short conversation with Pepper, Tony continued,” Alright, that’s a pity for this party.”
“But I’ m very curious that the people of your family seem to like women who belong to them for the first time. Are you the same?”
As soon as Tony finished speaking, Pepper immediately wanted to “educate” Tony.
After hearing this, Eno smiled.” Who doesn’ t like girls who are entirely his own.”
“Don’ t tell me you like someone else’s clothes. If I tell you your name as a playboy, will I have to add a new name?”
“Wait, wait, wait. I’ ve never had such a hobby.”
Tony quickly rejected.” And I don’ t think I can fully express myself as Playboy.”
“I’ ve never forced any girls to do so. They brought them up by themselves.”
As soon as Tony finished speaking, Pepper could not help but grab the phone and say:
“That’s what Mr. Eno said. I’ ll have someone bring my bank card to pick up the recommended medicine.”
“OK.”
After that, Pepper hung up the phone.
L Shansi’s Marbury View Mansion.
“What are you talking about with an adult?Party?”Model?”
“You think he’s only 18 years old?”
Tony said as he walked towards the laboratory below.” Eno is the boss of an unlisted company.”
“And in the form of a semi-monopoly, it controls many of the world’s leading-edge pharmaceuticals and medical instruments.”
“He has a lot of high-level government personnel at the headquarters of the Umbrella Hospital in New York and has a deep relationship.”
“I heard they’ ve been conducting genetic and genetic engineering recently.”
“Do you know what this is?”
Tony looked at Pepper seriously.
“If it succeeds, people’s lifespan will easily break through to a hundred years.”
“Physical fitness should increase by at least 50% or double.”
“A small wound can recover 24 hours a day.”
“Intelligence is more likely to be close to the current level of social elites.”
“But of course it won’ t reach my level of intelligence, right? Jarvis.”
Jarvis said,” That’s right, sir.”
…………………………………..

005. Overtime?I’m a boss. What class do I add![5]

Pepper was used to Tony’s sudden change in painting style.
However, Pepper obviously wanted to say something else.” Then you’ re bringing him down right now.”
Pepper followed Tony to the basement and said:
“It’s been several years since Eno left the company after his father and mother died.”
“But in society, he only brought Angela to attend the event.”
“The outside world has never heard of any news about his possible playboy.”
“So you mean I’ m a playboy?”Tony looked at Pepper.” Didn’ t I attend the event with you?”
Tony said,” If Eno wasn’ t a family genetic disease, he might have been the same as me.”
After saying this, Tony immediately felt that it was wrong.
“Eh… I mean, he’s possible, not absolute. I’ m not aiming at that.”
“Oh no.”Pepper held her forehead helplessly.” You’ re simply hopeless. Then wait until your body is destroyed.”
After that, Pepper turned around angrily and left quickly.
“Hey Pepper!”
Tony looked at Pepe who had already left and helplessly picked up a tool from the side and shrugged:
“Alright, I’ m wrong again. I’ ve always been like this.”
The scene returned to the Umbrella Building.
Eno looked at the door that had been secretly opened outside the office and said,” Where did you start listening?”
Angela pushed the door open and walked in.” From the moment you smiled.”
She held the DNA collection instrument that she had taken from the basement and placed it on the desk.
Eno hugged Angela’s leg and asked:
“Then are there any objections to some of my words?”
Angela looked at someone and did something strange.” Have I opposed you in the years from graduation to the umbrella?”
Angela’s parents died on the battlefield.
That was why Angela hoped to save more people from war and disease through medicine.
(A doctor can’t save the Blue Star people—Mou Lu)
Angela agreed without hesitation when she faced the olive branch of the umbrella when she graduated.
Moreover, the Umbrella Company had provided financial assistance during her schooling.
But at that time, what she had not expected was.
Not only did she give her knowledge to the umbrella in the future.
Now, even people were taken away by the boss, Eno.
Mm……
He lost his knowledge and lost himself.
As he looked at Angela in his arms, Inno’s lips lightly pressed against her.
…….
Shortly after, Angela stood up from Eno’s arms and wiped her lips without leaving a trace.
“It’s already very late. We’ ll take samples and put them on the laboratory equipment first.”
Eno nodded and rolled up his sleeves.
At the same time, Angela first picked up the cotton swab and collected the DNA tissue from his mouth.
Then, he sucked some of his blood through the needle.
He received all the samples in the box.
Angela kissed Eno’s cheek.” I’ ll put the sample on the instrument first.”
The automatic collection of the instrument could run on its own at night.
That was why he could just come over the next day to check the computer data.
At the same time, after Angela left, Eno opened the dark net.
He wanted to see if there was any news about Banna on the dark net.
However, there was no doubt that in the vast network ocean, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack to find Bannahok.
A few months ago, Lieutenant General Sadieus Roth erupted into an armed conflict in the suburbs.
Hulk’s timeline was shortened a bit, but it was still a matter after Iron Man 2.)
After receiving the news, Eno knew that Hulk was born.
At this moment, Banna should calm down and hide somewhere in West B.
He was also looking for a calm method and the possibility of treating him.
After seeing that there was no news, Eno shook his head.
It seemed like he could only gather blood during the battle between Hulk and Hate.
Shortly after, Angela came out of the underground laboratory and came to Eno’s office on the top floor.
“Are you planning to work overtime?”Eno.”
Seeing Angela leaning against the door, Eno stood up and walked out of the office.” I hate working overtime the most.”
…….
Eno definitely did not live in the company. Instead, he lived in a two-story villa two kilometers away from the company.
Usually, two people can walk from home to the company.
But tonight, because of his health, Eno, who wanted to unlock his knowledge, directly asked Angie to pull the sports car back to the villa.
On the way, Angie opened his car and asked,” Is genetic engineering really going to start?”It’s very likely to be a loss.”
“I’ ll lose.”Eno hugged his head and looked at the scenery outside the window.” The family representative has set this project as a target, and I have a new goal to achieve.”
…………………………………..

New book with updated plans and updates

In the future, the time to update the 5 chapters every day was set at 12 noon,8 p.m.,9 p.m.,10 p.m., and 11 p.m., which might change after the show.
Everyone knew that the first day’s results in Fallu were very important, so the author was here to thank you.
Because of the reason why this book had to be put on the shelves, the update would not be as fast as it was.
But!The next plan was to add more!It was a good thing that all of them had accumulated to the same day!
If he had the ability, it would be even more than 30 chapters!He did what he said!(Swell JPG)
2000 Flowers plus one more!
2000 Flowers plus one more!
2000 Flowers plus one more!
1000 Comments plus one more!
1000 Comments plus one more!
1000 Comments plus one more!
All of them exploded on the same day!The last book, I had 20 chapters!
[Here, I want Qiu Qiu to have free flowers and evaluation tickets ~~~]
It would be great if he could give a comment in the comment area.]
I’ll finish reading every comment in this book.]
Plus means I’ ve seen it before. If there’s a problem, I’ ll absorb experience.*

006. My life is valuable in the black market [6]

“Purpose?”Can I know?”Angie pulled the car away.
Eno looked at the crowd of people outside the window and said,” If I said that in a few years, there will be a purple sweet potato essence that wants to snap a finger and kill half of the creatures in the universe, do you believe it.”
Angela heard it, but she didn’t reply anxiously.
Although this was not a matter in her world view.
But this was what Eno said.
After hesitating for a moment, Angela asked,” Is this what you dreamt of?”
“Just take it as it is.”
As he spoke, the car reached its destination.
Eno pulled open the door and got out of the car. The two-story villa in front of him was their temporary home.
In this tiny Manhattan area of New York City, these two small villas with yards were existences that most people could not even look up to.
As Angela walked forward, she pushed open her finger locks.
Eno directly picked up the princess from behind in her cry.
The two of them smashed heavily on the bed.
…….
Seeing Angela’s smooth shoulders, Eno rested his hands behind his head and looked at the ceiling, saying:
“The day after tomorrow, I will go to Malai Xiyu. This time, you will wait for me to come back.”
“You’ re just healthy and running around?”
Angela immediately turned around and said anxiously,” And it’s still Ma Lai Xiyu. Do you know how much your life is worth on the black market?”
“So what if I know? I have to go this time.”
There was no way it would not want the poison. Perhaps its power boost was not that great.
But its function was simply too powerful.
“Alright.”Angela looked at Eno and said,” Bring more members of the Red Umbrella security.”
Since Eno was going, there must be a reason for him, and this was already his decision.
It was because of the semi-monopoly of the advanced pharmaceutical industry and high-end medical instruments of the umbrella.
The head value of Eno’s umbrella boss was not low.
Everyone knew that the unlisted umbrella company was passed down from generation to generation in the form of a family.
And every member of the family suffered from that strange disease.
Killing him was equivalent to the direct collapse of Umbrella Corporation.
It was also equivalent to that more than half of the cake in the medical market was directly emptied.
Under such circumstances, there were too many paramedics who wanted Eno’s life.
“Is there anything else after the day after tomorrow?”
Angela picked up her phone and looked at the memo.” A week later, the civilian treatment spray will be available for sale.”
“At that time, there will be a press conference. After all, this medicine will still monopolize all the medicines for wound treatment.”
Although Angela was one of the members of the laboratory, she would normally be Eno’s secretary.
As for this civilian treatment spray, it was a weakened version of the military special treatment spray.
Now, they could start producing civilian-level ones.
It had the functions of sterilization, cleaning, activating surrounding cells, and promoting tissue repair.
Therefore, it was expected that they would monopolize all the healing medicines that were not serious injuries.
Eno looked at the evolution of the system genes.
[Gene Devour System]
[Geno Ability: Heavenly God 1%+]
……
All right, he didn’t move.
It seemed that it would take more energy to evolve this gene.
For the time being, it was just a cup of water to rely on the natural surplus creatures in his body to evolve.
But even so, the excess fat in Eno’s body had been completely absorbed.
Only the streamlined muscles on his body remained.
Look.
Angela’s hands were stuck to her stomach.
The next day.
Eno opened his eyes and stood up from the bed.
Angela, who was beside her, opened her eyes in a daze and saw Eno mumbling:
“It was so late last night. Don’ t be a playboy like Tony Stark.”
As Inno’s genes grew stronger, every aspect would be strengthened. Angela also knew about this aspect.
Eno walked to the French window and sighed as he looked at the streamlined muscles on his body:
“The evolution of genes is indeed the choice of nature. It will only move in the best direction.”
“Also.”Eno looked back at Angela, who was closing her eyes, and said,” Will I become like Tony? It depends on your efforts, Angela.”
…………………………………..
(I want flowers, I want comments, I want comments, Qiuqiu, you guys)
The first day of the book was enough. The author will write it down*

007. Eno’s powerful gene cells![7]

Genes, everything about living things depended on it.
Your character, your appearance, your strength, your agility, your thoughts, etc……
They were all determined by genes.
He was even constantly evolving according to the environment, although it was just a tiny one.
If it was a naturally growing gene.
Most of them would evolve to a better point, not the kind of creature that would be interfered by humans.
And naturally, a creature that evolved incorrectly would naturally be destroyed by nature.
Thinking about the genetic creatures in the movies, in the end, it was just a certain amount of artificial destructive interference.
Then, the ugly creature that could be obtained by the genetic evolution.
To completely control the genes, that was already the level of God.
……
A few hours later, Eno sat in his office eating sandwiches.
Angela was in the underground laboratory processing the data report from yesterday’s instrument all night.
Tony’s medicine had just been taken away by his driver, who was also a bodyguard.
Before he left, he asked the receptionist to convey a message to him: Go out for a drink when you have time.
Well, it seems like Tony’s Iron Man 1 story is about to begin.
However, according to Tony’s personality, even if he had predicted the dangers ahead of time, he would not have heard of them.
Even if he said that, he would still be in trouble.
He was a pharmaceutical company, so there was no need to mess around.
Moreover, it was clearly stated in the 4th Federation that every move he made was a new future.
Even if the current Eno could return to the past, the time had always passed.
What had already happened could not be changed. It had already happened forever.
Ding Ling Ling ~~~
At this moment, the seat on Eno’s desk rang.
It was Angela.
After connecting.
“Eno, quickly come to the lab. Your genes are so powerful!”
“Mm.”
Hang up.
Eno stood up from his chair and turned to walk to an independent elevator beside the bookcase.
It directly led to the underground laboratory. At the same time, the underground laboratory also had an escape route.
Coming to the basement, this was Angela’s exclusive laboratory. For the time being, only she alone or when she was busy would temporarily transfer her assistant over.
Angela sat in front of the computer and said hurriedly when she saw Eno coming:
“The laboratory equipment didn’ t run for long last night.”
“After the first surface scan.”
“When we reached the second level, all of your genetic cells activated their self-destruction.”
“They….” Angela looked at Eno trying to express the situation:
“They seem to have self-consciousness. They are all a collective for your collective.”
“Once they are in danger, they will start self-destruct without hesitation if they know that they are independent.”
“That’s why we can only observe and not research.”
There was a real-time monitor in front of Angela.
It clearly showed the collective self-destruction of Ino’s cells during the second step.
Eno nodded.” Anything else?”Speak.”
“Yes.”Angela nodded, controlling the computer screen to another energy monitor:
“Even if your cell leaves you, it will receive energy from an unknown channel.”
“I guess it’s the quantum channel that supplies energy, and it only stops when it destroys itself.”
Looking at the data on the monitor, Eno wanted to see if he could control the cells that had left him.
“Angela, collect a little more cell tissue. Use the electron microscope to take a look.”
“Okay.”
Angela got up and took a little thing the size of a fingernail and poked it on Ino’s finger.
Then, he pushed the button behind the little thing and placed the sample on the template of the electron microscope.
Next, he watched the two of them watch the cells through the monitor.
Eno looked at the cells on the monitor and thought to himself that all the cells that had left their original had self-destructed.
The next moment.
The cells on the monitor directly released all the energy and died.
“This!”
Angela looked at the dead cells on the monitor in shock.
“You can control them!?”
Eno nodded and confirmed,” That seems right.”
Angela:” Then we can use your cell source code to create a creature, or use your cell for genetic engineering!”
…………………………………..

008. Tony indicated that he did not need the Kidney Tonifying Healthy Body Pills [8]

Angela said excitedly,” Even if we artificially interfere with the cultivation of the wrong creature, you can directly kill it.”
Just based on the current situation that Eno could control the life and death of his cell.
The creatures that had been cultivated through Eno’s cells should also be controlled by Eno.
But.
“I don’ t want to create creatures. I want to evolve creatures.”
Eno looked at Angela and said,” I want creatures to evolve and create biotechnology.”
Even at the top of the universe, the concept of “soul” could not be understood.
What was the origin of the creature’s soul?
The future of creatures created was far less likely than that of evolved creatures.
Soul was the first level.
No matter how many ordinary creatures there were.
Not even an elite unit or a hero unit.
A mixed fish is always a mixed fish.
On the cutting-edge battlefield, the ratio was only at the lowest level. It was more important than a hero unit.
“Biotechnology…” Angela muttered,” External biological armor?”
“This is just one of them.”Eno took a notebook and picked up a stroke.
“If genes are everything for creatures, then we can’ t create a fully evolved creature for now.”
“But we can first develop bio-tech armor that covers the surface of the body or is symbiotic.”
(For example, activated skin that Kasha can evolve)
“Next, there are two more projects in my mind: the War God and the Angel.”
“It’s two projects, but it can also be seen as the goddess of martial arts.”
“But I have to wait until I come back from Malai Xi.”
Without poison, it would be difficult to create a biological technology armor outside the symbiotic body.
Angela looked at the outer wings and armor drawn on Eno’s draft paper.
Unlimited shock, admiration, and worship rose in his heart.
These biological technologies were too advanced, yet they felt reasonable.
If one were to spend a lot of resources to create a group of ugly or large numbers of creatures.
It would be better to use the same resources to create a hero unit.
Angela watched as Eno finished drawing the draft paper and threw the pen to the side:
“Did you go to Malai Ximu because there is an important goal to complete this genetic project?”
“Very important.”Eno nodded.” Hmm…”
Before she could finish, Angela stood up and “ambushed” Eno, covering his lips.
A while later, Angela said,” Be careful.”
Seeing Angela with deep worry in her eyes, Eno hugged her and patted her back.” Don’ t worry.”
The poison’s ability was far more weak than in movies.
It could be said that if he could overcome the problem of poisonous substance conversion.
Then this symbiotic body could weaken the weakness of ultrasound and flame.
After all, everyone was afraid of ultrasonic waves and flames, but the poison was even more restrained.
Eno picked up the little thing that had just taken the cell and handed it to Angela again.” You should first observe the recorded data.”
“I’ ll make a comparison when I come back from Ma Lai Xiyu the day after tomorrow.”
“Mm.”Angela took the cell sample.
Eno took the elevator back to the top office.
To Malaysia, he needed the soldiers from the Red Umbrella Department.
And the person in charge of the Red Umbrella Department was Jason, the current ordinary person.
He was an orphan. He grew up with the funding of the Umbrella Foundation.
He had been training and training in the umbrella department since he was a child.
Inno called Jason.
“Tomorrow, go to Malai Xiyu’s private plane and get ready. This time, you stay and protect the headquarters.”
This……”Yes.”
Even if there were many questions.
Jason still chose to do his job well.
Hang up.
Ding Ling Ling ~~~~~~~
Ino’s phone rang.
He picked up his phone and Tony Stark called.
He answered the call.
“Hey, Eno, I’ ve received your medicine, but I think you deserve it wrong.”
“Oh?”Really?”Eno took out the pen from the pen holder and kept the pen in his hand:
“I don’ t think it’s a problem. The problem Little Pepper told me yesterday seems to be very serious.”
“Wait.”There were footsteps from Tony’s side, and then there was the sound of the box opening:
“I’ d like to ask, Qiangshen Pill, kidney tonifying paste, this medicine your family left over from the last century, is it sure to be strong and healthy?”
“Although this thing is still very useful, I don’ t need it. I’ ll throw it away.”
Plop.
The sound of trash entering the bucket rang out.
Eno turned his brush and said,” As long as you don’ t pick it up again or let Little Pepper see it again.”
Just as Eno finished speaking, Tony’s voice rang out:
My God!You took the medicine that Eno gave you!?”
“Why can’t I throw it away?I don’t need this!”Don’ t tell me you want me to stick this thing on both sides of my back?”
…………………………………..

[9]

Evidently, Little Pepper picked up the medicine again and put it on the table, saying:
“OK, let’s not talk about this. Your private plane has been waiting for you for four hours!”When did you leave for A Fuhan?”
Then, Tony’s natural voice came from Eno’s phone:
“If the private plane isn’ t waiting for me, then why would I buy it?”
……
That’s right, that’s right.
But the problem was not here.
The problem was where Tony was going and what he was going to do.
Wait.
Eno suddenly remembered that Little Pepper was talking about Tony going to A Fuhan?
Eno said,” Tony, the love between you can wait until you hang up. If you have something to do, I suggest you take care of it yourself.”
“Wait.”Tony asked,” Why do you think we are in love rather than fighting?”
“Mm… there’s a saying that says that.”
Eno turned the pen in his hand.” Fighting is love, cursing is love, but it’s just a daily relationship. It’s not true.”
“Alright, this is the first time I’ ve heard this. Help me remember Jarvis.”
Jarvis said,” Alright, sir.”
After hanging up, Eno looked at his phone and placed it on the table.
Iron Man was about to be born.
Yes, the shrapnel peeling operation could be prepared for him, so Stephen Stranger came to the main blade.
If you are not familiar with this name.
Then nine years later, he had another name: Doctor Strange.
That’s right, he was now the main surgeon at the headquarters of the Umbrella Hospital. Many people from the government and the commercial street came to his place to perform the operation.
There was nothing he could do. The division of the Umbrella Hospital’s surgery was too fragrant. Steven was definitely willing to come to work at the Umbrella Hospital for money.
However, this was just a talk.
Because Tony would refuse, he would not agree to this operation.
……..
Time passed in a hurry. At night, with the mentality that I was the boss and what class I added, Eno left work early.
He returned home and had a candlelit dinner with Angela.
Borrowing the atmosphere and style at night.
The clothes on both of them gradually decreased.
……
The next day.
Angela was beating Hache as she exhaustedly sent Eno to the private airport.
“If you’ re sleepy, why don’ t you let me drive by myself?”Eno looked at Angela’s mental state and teased.
Angela rolled her eyes at Eno, who had tormented her for the entire night:
“You suddenly started driving. The agent of the Homeland Strategic Defense, Attack and Logistics Bureau will definitely investigate you.”
“Even though we’ ll have to find out sooner or later, it’s better to have less trouble.”
“And what department is this? Its name is so long.”
Angela still stubbornly said that she wasn’t the one who could n’ t compete with Eno, who possessed the geno ability of God.
It was because they were afraid that the S.H.I.E. Bureau agents would find trouble.
Mm……
A few minutes after Eno knocked on the phone, the members of the Red Umbrella drove the car over. This was troublesome?
He looked at Eno, who was still smiling unscrupulously.
Angela’s face turned red as she stepped on the accelerator to quickly send Eno to the private airport.
……
As the sports car entered the private airport.
A private plane had already stopped on the runway.
There were two rows of tactical teams armed with a total of 12 people standing next to the ladder that was placed from the plane.
They had complete sets of ammunition, weapons, and rescue equipment. Each set cost hundreds of thousands of US dollars.
After hugging Angela in the car, Eno opened the door and boarded the private plane.
Watching Eno’s plane take off, Angela stood outside the door silently blessing.
This time, it was a true exit.
There was a very high chance that someone would invite mercenaries to assassinate Eno from the black market for the cake.
It wasn’t in Rice Country. The S.H.I. Shield Bureau’s agents and the FBA’s organization’s protection and intelligence capabilities couldn’t go so far.
Some of the problems that were unnecessary in the past would appear this time.
On the private plane, Eno picked up a cube and played with one hand in boredom.
There was nothing he could do. Even with 1% of his Heavenly God geno points, his system had recovered quickly.
He had worked so hard last night, but now he was so spirited after sleeping.
Now, if you let him sleep on the plane, he wouldn’t be able to sleep.
And this flight still took several hours.
This was the only way to play the solo game in the Rubik’s Cube.
However, at this moment, the National Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau, or Divine Shield Bureau, immediately reported the incident.
…………………………………..

010. Discovery and Protection of Divine Shield Bureau [10]

Agent Hill pushed open the door to the office of Director Frey of Divine Shield:
“Fritz, Eno took a private plane and left the country. After communicating with the FBA, he went to Malai Ximu.”
At this moment, the man who was sitting in the office seat with the one-eye mask was one of the oldest people in the Divine Shield Bureau.
He had walked from a low-level agent to this position. This was already the most inspirational story in S.H.I.E. Shield.
Frey cupped his fists in front of his head, thinking about Eno’s action.
“His three days of sudden activity are much more than the ones he has accumulated over the past 10 years. Did you find out the reason?”
“No.”Hill, with a good figure and a mature face, hugged the document and said:
“Ever since he suddenly went to Missouri the day before yesterday, he went to Malai Xiyu on the third day.”
“During this period of time, Agent Colson had already gone to test it out. Not only did he not test it out, he was also speculated about A Fuhan’s battle situation.”
Frey took a deep breath and thought of a method in his mind. After a while, he said:
“Let the agents outside pay attention to it. If we find that Eno is in danger, we must save him.”
“There are too many people in the international organization who want his head. It’s no less than Tony.”
“Understood.”Hill carried the document and walked out.
Frey rubbed his forehead as he watched Agent Hill walk out of the office.
The position of the Umbrella Company in China was very important.
This did not necessarily mean that Eno’s life was important.
It was a lot of cutting-edge medical equipment blueprints and top-secret formulas for medicines that were in Eno’s hands.
If Eno went to Malaysia’s GG this time, the drugs and instruments on the market would become the final products.
This would undoubtedly be a heavy blow to the nation of Rice… No, the international community would be hit hard.
Those peers were happy, and a large piece of cake suddenly appeared.
But the people had to work hard.
Other alternatives were either too expensive or sky-high.
There were even some top secret formulas that only had this umbrella. If the umbrella was gone, that person would be gone.
The Clan Leader of the Protection Umbrella knew very well how to use the people as protection shields.
The power of the people was truly powerful.
Tony sold his weapons and tried his best to become a philanthropist.
Eno only needed to blow up the sparks in the haystack.
…….
At this moment, Tony, who was also heading to A Fuhan, was selling his collection missiles.
After talking about this over 500 million business, he would abandon Luo Di and go home with his Jeep.
Then it was hijacked by the terrorist sent by the Iron Tyrant, Obadia Stan.
Finally, Iron Man was born.
……
The scene turned back to Eno’s private plane a few hours later.
He was already flying from morning to afternoon.
Now it was almost here.
He arrived at the airport.
The members of the Red Umbrella handed over the two large black SUVs that they had been waiting for.
From the plane to Suv, Eno planned to head straight to the destination of the rocket crash.
It was impossible to lose the chance. A second more time before swallowing the poison would be an extra risk.
Because there would be people who would buy Eno’s whereabouts at a high price.
Moreover, there was a possibility of selling Eno’s path.
Eno sat on one of the two SUVs.
Now, he had 13 people.
Six of them took one.
Two of the other six people sat in front.
The remaining four carriages sat behind Eno.
Eno brought his headphones. This was the internal communication network of the two cars.
“Look at the address on the electronic screen on the car. Drive directly to the destination. Move quickly.”
“Yes!”
It was 5 p.m. and it was already evening.
The poison rocket landed at night.
They had to hurry.
As long as the four symbiotic bodies were devoured, the normal human firepower weapon would not pose a threat to Eno.
And Eno would have real combat power.
Boom~~~!!!
The engines of the two SUVs roared unscrupulously on the rural road outside the city.
Moreover, even if they had cameras, they would not be afraid.
Because at this moment, their only target was to rush to their destination as quickly as possible.
In his loose-fitting auspicious cloud clothing, Eno looked at the red umbrella soldiers holding weapons on both sides without saying a word. He mocked:
“I’ ll leave my life to you, soldiers,”
“This is my honor!”Boss!”X12
Their important positions were covered in red armor and their moving parts were covered with fiber materials.
Then, it covered a multi-purpose tactical belt or backpack.
Of course, the “guys” inside were all stuffed.
Not only was there a focused night vision device on the helmet, but there was also a thermal imaging device worth tens of thousands of dollars. The equipment was all pulled up.
…………………………………..

011. The exchange of fire and the symbiotic body in front of him [1]

The car continued to drive. During the time, Eno also ate a quick supply package with them.
Hmm… The sour melon was not too delicious.
It was late at night. The outside environment gradually entered the night, and Eno was about to reach his destination.
But at this moment.
A blinding light shone on Eno’s face through Suv’s small window.
“Boss, there’s an unknown object that will crash several kilometers ahead. Do you need to avoid it? It might be dangerous.”
The Red Umbrella soldiers immediately reported to Eno.
“That’s the target. Drive towards it at full speed!!”
“Yes!”
The two SUVs instantly increased the throttle and rushed towards the target at full speed.
Not long after, with a bang!There was an explosion.
The rocket crashed.
However, the inner protective device would save the four symbiotic bodies and one life.
Soon, the two SUVs stopped on the road less than 1 km away from the crash of the spaceship in the forest.
Now, he could only get down and walk.
“Boss, should we stay to protect you and go find our target or……”
“Let’s go together.”
“Yes!”Be careful.”
Bang!
The doors of the two SUVs were opened.
Then, they quickly jumped off two groups of people with rifles in their hands and turned their backs to the vehicles behind them to investigate the situation outside.
Once the investigation was completed.
“Boss, safe.”
Pa da.
Eno jumped out of the carriage.
The two groups of 12 immediately set up security lines from every angle with their backs to Eno.
A line of 13 people crossed the guardrail of the road.
Ino commanded,” Two people go to the front 30 meters to investigate, and two people go to the back 50 meters to reserve a safe position. The others follow me to establish a defensive line.”
“Yes!”
As soon as he finished speaking, four people quickly left.
The remaining people surrounded Eno to establish a defensive line.
They lowered their bodies and raised their rifles in their hands. They put down their night vision goggles and thermal imaging to detect the surroundings.
Then, they moved towards the position where the rocket was crashing.
Not long after Eno’s group left, five gray jeeps followed.
They suddenly stopped behind Eno’s two SUVs and came down from the vehicle to approach 30 people.
Moreover, everyone had weapons. They were considered elites in the mercenary world.
With rifles in hand, these people quickly checked the situation of the two SuVs in front of them. One of them pointed to the direction where the rocket crashed:
“They’ re all bulletproof armed vehicles. Go check for footprints in that direction.”
A few people walked over with a flashlight and looked outside the fence on the road. They quickly reported,” There are at least 10 people.”
Hearing the report from his subordinates, one of the people with a scar on his face spat out the flue:
“Looks like the information given by the members of the Homeland Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau is correct.”
“Let’s go, let’s kill him.”
At the boss’s command, Number 30 opened the gun insurance.
If not for the fact that the Red Umbrella soldiers were all elites, they would have even wanted to whistle.
The scene returned to Eno’s side.
They were slowly advancing, only 600 meters away from their target.
At this moment.
“Boss, a total of 30 people are moving forward.”
“The weapons are well equipped, but they don’ t wear night vision goggles.”
“But I’ m worried that there will be a flare in the throwing equipment they carry.”
Eno made a decision and immediately confirmed it. He looked at the people around him:
“All of you, go back and fire freely after gathering.”
“Yes!”
The two people in front quickly ran back and joined up with the eight people around Ino to support them.
On the other hand, Eno quickly went to the crash site of the spaceship alone.
The operation began.
Eno and the Red Umbrella soldiers moved in different directions.
400 Meters.
300 Meters.
200 Meters.
Dada Dada Dada Dada!!!!
Just as Eno was about to see the spaceship’s location, a violent firefight sounded from behind.
Ino couldn’t be slow and ran towards the spaceship faster.
The enemy was a multiple of his own Red Umbrella soldiers.
In the exchange of fire between the two sides, no matter how elite units were, they would still die.
100 Meters away!
Bang!
Suddenly, waves of flashes of light and continuous lighting erupted behind Eno.
This was the beginning of the opposite side’s counterattack and the provision of illumination!
From this moment on, the Red Umbrella soldiers began to reduce their numbers.Faster!Eno looked at the damaged spaceship in front of him and was ready to swallow it!
…………………………………..
(The new day has begun. We need flowers, we need to evaluate, we need to comment, you guys are all here)*

Devouring Venom!Instantly,40%![2]

The picture was just an example. It wasn’t exactly like this. I did n’ t see anything either.)
50 Meters!
At this moment, the sounds of fighting continued.
Here it is!
Looking at the crashed spaceship, Ino kicked open the damaged hatch door!
There were black, gray, blue, and yellow symbionts inside!
They saw humans who could live on board.
He immediately rushed towards Eno!
If there was no host for a short time, they would die.
According to the plot, someone would pass by and be hosted soon.
But just when they ran into Eno and started fighting for the host!
“Let me live together!I am the strongest!”I can give you strength!”
“It will control you!Don’t believe it!”Let me live together!”
[Devour Gene Detected]
[Begin Devour]
[Devour Success]
[New Ability: Venom 40%]
40%!?
The four symbiotic bodies that had just churned on Eno’s body fell silent.
Their consciousness had been obliterated.
The only thing left was the ability that the System had fused into a poison.
It was this ability: the poison was already unconscious.
From now on, Eno had completely mastered this ability.
He clenched his fists.
Ino could feel that his current strength had increased by more than one level compared to earlier.
“Use ability: Venom Transformation.”
Swoosh!
In an instant.
Ino, who was about to reach 1m8, was raised to 2m3!
His entire body was covered in streamlined muscle lines!One could tell with a single glance that it was transformed according to the original figure of Eno!
But……
This black, gray, blue, and yellow 4 color mix had an ugly figure.
“If I can control the cells, the color of the transformed cells should be able to change, right?”
When he thought of this, Eno saw the color of his arm turning into a mute black.
Swoosh!
In an instant.
Eno’s 2m3 body turned into a mute black.
“Change the shape of your face and turn it into a mask. Don’ t talk, don’ t have a nose. All you need is a rectangular eyeliner and a face shape.”
Swoosh!
In another instant.
The venom’s large eyes and its jagged mouth all disappeared.
Then it turned into a cold, murderous, sharp face.
There was no nose, mouth, hair or even facial features.
There were only faces and rectangular eyelashes.
“This is the killing machine in my heart.”
Feeling his current appearance, Eno nodded in satisfaction.
“What kind of ability does 40% poison have?”
[Venom Transformation: underwater breathing, never sick, amputated limb regeneration, reproduction of any textile]
[Body weaponization, copying environment stealth, devouring enemies to gain energy and memory]
[Immunity to mental attacks, increase ultrasonic and flame resistance]
[Sub Venom, Vacuum Survival, Liquid, Material Possession]
“Wait, what is the poison liquid?”
Eno knew all of the above abilities, but what was the ability of the drug?
Why had he never heard of it before?
[Sub Venom Ability: Using the ability of cells and venom to differentiate into a sub venom ability for any creature]
[At the same time, the host’s main poison has a mother’s nest consciousness. It can control the life and death of the son’s poison with a single thought]
[Note: There is too much differentiation. The ability of the main poison liquid will decrease. Please differentiate properly]
Got it.
It was just another piece of trash.
At the same time, Eno could control the life and death of the drug with a single thought.
At this moment…
Boss!There was only one remaining Red Umbrella soldier!They had unknown special devices!Ah!……”
Creak~~~!!!!!!
The signal was off, and the last Red Umbrella soldier died.
Special device?
Cheng!
Eno’s hands popped out and two body weaponized blades appeared.
These two weapons had no problem cutting off the steel.
“Position the heat sensor and show the temperature.”
A red light flashed from Eno’s venom mask.
Now, it had an additional ability, thermal imaging.
Eno squatted slightly.
Swoosh!There was a sound.
Ino jumped to the tree trunk in front of him.
Another jump!
Another ten meters!
600!
500!
400!
300!
……
50 Meters!
Eno saw them!
Now, even if all the Red Umbrella team members were killed, there were only 10 left.
But why was the Red Umbrella team destroyed like this?No way.
At this moment.
Suddenly, there was no wind in the forest. Ino’s ears went through a brief period of calm. Suddenly, he heard the sound of a fan and a motor. This was… a drone!
…………………………………..

The knife fell!Kill 10 people![3]

Eno looked up and saw the drone hovering in the sky through the lush foliage!
So it was you!
The current mercenary.
Their team leader spat out a mouthful of saliva and cursed,” Damn!”So many people are still dead!”
“You all grew up eating rice!?”
“But that’s good. There are 20 less people to divide the money.”
“Tm bastards!”
A mercenary walked up and said,” I haven’ t found their boss yet. The target, Eno, may have run deep into the forest.”
The captain cursed,” You have a hangover?Where could his body, which couldn’t even move a woman, run to!?”
“Go chase!No need to hide!”Kill him!”
Boom!!!
“Boss!”The mini reconnaissance drone has crashed!”
What!What the f*cking hell!How did it crash!?”
“I don’t know!”It suddenly fell!”
………
Eno stood on a tree trunk 50 meters away from them in the dense forest.
They heard their conversation clearly.
And that drone was his weapon.
Using the weaponization ability of venom, he separated a bit of liquid darts.
Three darts directly blasted the miniature reconnaissance drone.
Now, the massacre had begun.
“I don’t know!What else could you do!?”
“I don’ t know……”
……After a moment of silence
Hey!Hello!? Speak!?”
At this moment, the mercenary captain realized something was wrong and hurriedly shouted in the communication channel:
“Raise the gun!Where’s the thermal image!Where was the enemy?!”
“I can’t see!But there was a sudden wind!…….”
In an instant, the person who spoke fell into silence again.
Wind What!Feng!He had to speak clearly!?”
The mercenary captain was going crazy.
There were only eight of them left!
Ino first did the two loud voices.
Because these two people directly exposed their target.
In the dark night, the mute black color on his body was originally a natural hidden color.
Not to mention the fact that the surface of the poison could not see heat.
Thermal imaging?
It was useless.
He used the trunk to continue shooting.
Puchi!
He raised his sword and fell.
There was another guy with a corpse separated.
And they saw a black shadow instantly passing by.
“I can’t see it!” The mercenary captain shouted!Are there any lighting bullets left!Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation?”
“No!All used up……!”
Puchi!
Another.
There were still six left.
The mercenary captain finally collapsed and shouted,” Fire freely!Ah!!!”
Da Da Da Da!!!
Idiot.
Eno stood on the tree and looked at the idiots under his feet.
Random shooting would only make it easier for him to kill.
Forget it, it was no longer fun.
The transformation ability of the venom was more or less familiar.
They gathered into a venom dart and swung it.
Puchi!X5
In an instant, all the mercenaries except the captain were blown to the ground.
Because of the destruction of the central nervous system.
Their deaths were incomparably quiet.
It was simple and straightforward.
Da Da Da Da!!!Ka ka ka ~~~
The mercenary captain was out of ammunition.
Bang!
Eno jumped off the tree trunk and fell to the ground.
“Monster!”Monster!”
The mercenary captain sat on the ground and hurriedly stepped back!
Ino’s current appearance was simply too fierce.
2 Meters tall.
His body was a dumb black streamlined body.
A facial armor with no facial features.
He held two weapons in his hands.
The rectangular eyes glowed red.
The mercenary captain wet his pants and pulled out a pistol from his side leg while kicking his leg.
Bang bang bang~~~!!!!
He pulled the trigger and fired several shots!
Unfortunately.
The bullet hit Inno’s body like a solid-liquid congealed substance.
He quietly entered from the front and quietly emerged from his back.
There was no ripple.
If it wasn’t for the sound of gunfire still echoing in the forest, the mercenary captain was still wondering if he had fired.
But he couldn’t wait for him to say something.
Puchi!
He raised his sword and fell.
A carrier’s head flew up.
He had no idea what was going on. The endless fear and intelligence organization had exploded!What kind of intel was this!Bang!
What was this 2 meter tall monster!Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
…………………………………..

[4]

He looked at the scattered corpses around him.
There were at least 40.
Eno thought for a moment, and with a flick of his hand, over 40 balls of small venom covered their bodies.
Then, the 40 corpses quickly disappeared and gradually disappeared.
They were devoured.
If he had to eat the poison before, he would have to read his memory.
But Eno only needed to “digest” the small venom and read the information that was useful to him in his mind.
After sorting through the information, Eno found something useful to him.
Although these mercenaries were hired from the black market.
However, the miniature reconnaissance drone was provided by the American Divine Shield Bureau.
Without asking Innocent to guess, he knew who the culprit was.
Alexander Pearce
He was the minister of the World Security Council.
At the same time.
He was also the current leader of the paper clip plan Nine-Headed Snake.
After absorbing the energy.
Eno looked at the System Gene.
[Gene Devour System]
[Heavenly God 1%+, Venom 41%+]
There were more than 40 corpses, only 1% of them. It seemed that the energy of ordinary people was useless and too few.
Low strength, low system, low energy, low conversion efficiency.
Moreover, the God of Heaven gene was not long.
Forget it, Eno looked up at the moon hanging high above his head.
Let’s go back to New York first, or Angela would be worried.
Someone will come over later.
Eno jumped up in the forest and then jumped into the distance.
They reached the parking lot on the road in three or two steps.
Other than the two large SUVs in front of them.
Five jeeps were still parked behind.
Without hesitation, Eno returned to his human form and sat in a jeep behind him.
Holding the steering wheel with both hands, the liquid dumb black covered the car from Eno’s hands.
In a short while, the entire car turned into a dull black color. The door and the front of the car were also marked with the face armor of Eno’s Venom Transformation.(Logo)
This was one of the abilities: material possession.
It could increase the ability of this substance.
Using it on a weapon would increase the ability of the weapon.
Using it on the vehicle would increase the ability of the vehicle.
For furniture……That would be better.
Rumble~~~!!!
Eno stepped on the accelerator.
An engine sound comparable to a rocket sounded.
It roared and provided sufficient power to the jeep.
Bang!
The jeep suddenly jumped up and directly crashed into the car in front.
Hand brake, turning, drifting.
Following a few pitch-black tire marks.
The jeep turned around 365 degrees and returned to the road that had just arrived.
Soon, he disappeared from the scene.
Two hours after Eno disappeared.
Da da da da da da sounds.
Several searchlights shone on the vehicles at the crime scene.
It was a helicopter.
And it was the police helicopter.
As the rope was thrown down.
A few fully armed special forces soldiers jumped off the helicopter.
One of them was still wearing a suit with a pistol in his hand. He was the familiar, bald agent Colson.
The few of them quickly inspected the vehicle.
Then, he saw traces outside the guardrail and quickly went down to search.
But other than the bullet holes on the tree trunk, the illumination bullet relic and a pile of firearms, there was nothing.
There was no corpse.
Only the remaining weapons and ammunition.
Agent Colson was holding a flashlight and walking in the forest.
Suddenly.
He saw the wreckage of the drone ahead.
Squat down.
Colson felt a little familiar with this, but he still did not know what kind of familiarity it was.
Holding the flashlight, Colson took out his phone and took a few pictures.
Then, he took a few more pieces of remains and weapons and ammunition left on the battlefield.
“Agent, we didn’ t find any living or dead people. We only saw these weapons and ammunition.”
This group of maddened squad leaders came to Colson’s side to express the situation.
Colson thought for a moment and decided,” Let’s take a look. If we haven’ t found out yet, we’ ll withdraw. I’ ll go report it to you. It’s hard for you.”
When the team leader left, Colson looked at the bullet holes on the tree trunk and could guess what was going on here.
In addition, a certain range of trees had suffered from concentrated fire or intensive fire.
However, what Colson didn’t know was that the area he was looking at was the area where the mercenary leader ordered the free firing.
At that time, there was a mess, and several rifle shots left the surrounding trees riddled with holes.
After taking pictures of the battlefield, Colson walked out of the forest and came to the road. He first sent the pictures to S.I.E.I. Bureau, and then called Furyan.” Furyan….”
…………………………………..

[5]

“Fritz, I arrived on the battlefield, but I didn’ t find Eno. There was nothing on the battlefield.”
“Only the weapons and ammunition left behind and the damaged forest battlefield.”
The top office of Divine Shield Bureau.
Frey looked at the pictures of the battlefield on the computer monitor.
The surrounding trees were riddled with holes.
However, there were no corpses or remains.
Not even alive!
Where did they all go!?
It was obvious that all the footprints were there!
And there were at least 30-40 people!
But now, there was not even a shred of broken clothes.
How was this supposed to be investigated?
Where did Eno go?
If he did not appear in a few days.
The boss of the Umbrella Corporation actually disappeared?
Who knew what kind of chaos society would be like that day?
A bunch of people grabbed the medicine with guns.
The pharmaceutical industry’s peers made a big move to snatch the cake.
This Eno had a problem running so far?
Bang!
Fury’s office was suddenly pushed open.
Agent Hill quickly walked in and said,” The FBI has informed us of the latest news from Eno!”
“He’s flying from Malai’s dumbstruck flight KT1569 to the airport in New York.”
Frey:????
What the hell?
Didn’t they all disappear?
Frey looked at Hill and confirmed,” How many people?”
Hill nodded.” One, only him.”
“Tell Colson to come back first. Leave the rest to them.”
Frey hung up Colson’s phone two times and stood up. He picked up the pistol bag from the drawer and put it on his body.
He picked up another leather jacket and walked out. He said to Hill,” Get ready. Tell them to prepare their vehicles for the airport in New York tomorrow.”
Hill nodded and hugged the document.” What reason?”
“Escort home.”
……
Ino arrived in New York the next morning.
Sitting on an ordinary flight, he used the ability of poison to change his face slightly, so that no one could recognize him.
As a high school student, he had dropped out of school and headed home to take charge of the company. At the age of 18, he had managed the umbrella to such an extent.
In society, his face was still highly recognizable.
Moreover.
This face was still pretty.
He didn’t have to use his venom ability to put two small pieces on his chin to turn into square faces. Ino probably could n’ t even get on the plane.
His facial features could be blocked by the crowd at the airport.
After several hours of flight.
Eno sat at the window of the flight and watched the scenery outside.
Therefore, as he landed, he naturally saw a few black vehicles parked outside the runway.
Heh, it was time to show his acting skills.
Eno tidied up his clothes and rolled up his sleeves.
As the plane landed on the runway, it slowly stopped. Ino also removed the facial features of the venom.
As the crowd got off the plane.
Eno looked at Fury leading Hill over and said,” Hey Fury, the weather is pretty good today. Your eye mask is still so handsome.”
Frey walked over with a smile and patted Eno’s shoulder.” Let’s go to the coffee shop and have a drink.”
It was a snap.
Halted Egg and Eno went to a cafe outside New York Airport.
When Eno arrived at this cafe.
He knew that this was the information point of Divine Shield Bureau.
Otherwise, there would be no one at this time.
They were probably all evacuated by the people from Divine Shield Bureau.
Entering the cafe.
Frey and Eno chose a seat and sat down.
Her members of the Divine Shield Bureau, including Hill, remained outside.
What are you drinking?”I’ ll treat you today.”
Frey waved his hand, indicating that the coffee he drank today was his.
“Just ice coffee. Don’ t be too bitter. I don’ t like to drink bitter things.”
Eno took out a phone and pressed it.
He was sending Angie a message telling her that he was back.
Frey looked at Eno and asked curiously,” Can I ask who to send it to?”
“Angela.”
After texting, Eno placed his phone on the table.
“Oh~!”I know!”Frey had an expression I understood.” Your little girlfriend?”
Ding! Ding!!!
As soon as Frey finished speaking, Eno’s phone rang.
Eno reached out his hand and flipped the phone over.
Angela called.
“I accept the call.”After reminding Frey, Eno answered the call.
“Eno!Where are you?Was he not injured?”I’ ll go pick you up!”
Eno listened to Angela’s urgent voice and smiled warmly. He looked around and said:
“You can just come directly to the cafe at xxx outside New York Airport.”
Du~~!Du~~!
Angela hung up.
Eno put down his phone again. He looked at her and said,” Now you’ re saying that she’s coming, but she’s probably a girlfriend, not a little girl, because I don’ t have a big girlfriend.”
…………………………………..
(I want flowers, I want comments, I want comments, Qiuqiu, you guys)
This book will definitely be written down. I’m satisfied with the results. Everyone, do n’ t worry.*

[1]

“Of course she can come.”
Frey spoke while observing Eno.
He looked at Eno wearing loose-fitting auspicious clouds and could not observe his physical condition for the time being.
This was not the loose clothing that Enochi wore.
It was because he had dressed like this for more than ten years.
It was different from the super heroes of Manwei or Mi Country.
He didn’ t like to wear tight clothes……
But he really liked the way Angela was putting on a tight suit at night….
The topic deviated.
At this moment, the S.H.I.E.I. Shield server brought the coffee and placed it in front of Frey and Eno.
Eno picked it up and tasted it.” It tastes good.”
It was neither bitter nor sweet, and it also carried a bit of rich ice coffee.
“Thank you, sir.”
The S.H.I. Shield Server thanked him and left.
Frey took a sip as well, but he was clearly absent-minded.
He finally got to the point and said,” Eno, the information shows that you brought 12 Red Umbrella soldiers to Malai Xiyu, but now….”
“It’s a member of Red Umbrella’s security, not a soldier.”Eno put down the cup and corrected it.
“Then you’ ve brought 12 members of the Red Umbrella’s security to Malai Ximu, but why are you here?”
“I mean, you’ re the only one back now. Where are they?”
Frey avoided the two topics of spaceship crash and forest gunfight.
Instead, he directly explained the most important part.
Why was it only you who came back.
He could only tell by himself.
It was impossible to force Eno to say such a thing.
His Divine Shield Bureau didn’t have the power to protect the umbrella.
Even if Eno was forced to say that, the president on the other side would immediately remove him.
How could you violate the private rights and freedoms of our big tax company boss!(Funny)
That was why it was no problem for Eno to leave.
“En…” Eno raised his head and thought for a moment. He then looked at Brined Egg seriously and said,” They’ re back in the field.”
I believe in you.
Labo complained in his heart.
These elite soldiers are all going to be sent back to the fields. Don’t you want your 12 people’s worth of equipment?
Next time there was a good thing like this, please don’t give it to M Lai Xiya’s government.
Tell me where I’ll go and pick up the trash. Thank you.
Frey looked at the boy in front of him. Ino was helpless.
Compared to a middle-aged man, an old man, or a social person, it was clear that Eno was more difficult to deal with than the previous few.
He could not understand this person’s heart.
Even if you could tell, his face and eyes could be information that lied to you.
There was really no way.
Frey rubbed his forehead with both hands and said helplessly,” We want to know what happened to you over there.”
“If there’s any danger, S.H.I. Shield and Rice might be your strongest shields.”
“Do you understand what I mean?”
Eno nodded and took another sip of ice coffee.” I understand.”
“But that’s the truth. If you don’ t believe me, you can look for it.”
Other than finding the weapons they had used, what else could S.H.I. Shield possibly find?
Even fingerprints were impossible.
They were wearing tactical gloves.
It was impossible for them to have fingerprints.
From that night.
The 12 soldiers of the red umbrella no longer existed.
The human world evaporated.
Hearing this, Little Egg felt even more troubled. He was really helpless, but fortunately, he was doing well with Natasha.
At this moment.
Jumping ~~!!!
The sound of brakes came from the door of the cafe.
Then came the loud closing of doors and the rapid running.
The door to the cafe was opened.
Angela saw Ino as soon as she entered.
She was dressed in white lab clothes and threw herself into Eno’s arms like a swallow.
But what she didn’t know was that Angela’s action narrowed her eyes when she saw Frey. She realized something was wrong.
And Eno obviously knew how excited Angela was.
He was deliberately knocked far away by Angela and “weakly” fell onto the sofa chair in the coffee shop.
Angela pressed down on Eno. When she saw Frey, she knew that her actions almost exposed Eno’s physical fitness.
Fortunately, Eno did well.
Angela stood up and helped Eno up:
“Sorry, I… I’ m too excited.”
“It’s fine.”Ino cooperated and waved his hand.
Looking at the two of them, Frey’s narrowed eyes gradually relaxed, but he still would n’ t give up on this opportunity. He would take a good look at the video later.
…………………………………..

Tony Stark disappeared![2]

Eno sat on the sofa again, hugging Angela’s waist with one hand.
At this moment, Agent Hill also walked in and sat opposite Eno.
“Do you have anything else to ask?”
Eno left the last mouthful of coffee to Angela. She picked up Eno’s cup.
Eno continued,” If you don’t, I’ ll go back with Angela and tear it up~!!!….”
Eno had not finished.
After finishing her last sip of coffee, Angela stretched her two fingers to Eno’s waist.
Hill smiled enviously when he saw Eno and Angela.
On the other hand, Halted Egg suffered tons of damage.
“If you don’ t want to say anything, there’s nothing else.”
Frey took the coffee and finished it.
Suddenly.
Ding! Ding!!!
Frey’s phone rang.
He picked it up and took a look.
Call from the Intelligence Bureau.
“I’ ll take a call.”
Frey greeted Eno and walked to the side with his phone.
Then he picked up the phone where he thought Eno couldn’t hear him.
Fury!Tony was missing!”Commander Luo Di has reported this incident!”
“Tony!?”
Frey said in surprise. He immediately felt that his voice was a little loud.
He turned his head to look at Eno and Hill, who were still flirting with each other.
“How did Tony disappear?Wasn’t he protected by a fully armed army?Where was Lieutenant Colonel Luo Di!?”
“It is reported that Lieutenant Colonel Rodi was dumped into another car by Tony, and then Tony made a car and left alone.”
“Xie Te!”
Frey cursed inwardly.
He hung up.
Tony’s father was the founder of the Divine Shield Bureau.
Moreover, his father had left Tony a secret that no one knew until now.
And now, Tony was extremely important.
His weapons were extremely helpful to the army!
Frey put away his phone and walked to Eno’s side.” There’s something else in the bureau. I’ ll go first.”
“A smooth journey, Fred.”
Eno sat on his chair and said goodbye to Frey.
Hill followed Frey as well.
Sitting in the car of Divine Shield Bureau.
Frey said to the co-pilot Hill,” Tony’s missing. We’ ll go back to the bureau to look at the details.”
Hill nodded ably without saying a word.
“Oh right, did Natasha send her to the umbrella headquarters?”
Frey drove and looked at Hill to confirm.
Because of the sudden movement of the protective umbrella and the unknown movements today.
Frey was glad that he had let Natasha carry out the umbrella mission yesterday.
Hill looked at his watch and said,” This morning at 9.15, she just applied for the position of secretary of the Umbrella headquarters, Eno. It was Angela who reviewed it. It’s no problem.”
Frey nodded.” Let Natasha gather as much information as possible. It’s best to find out what Eno is doing today.”
Hill nodded again and sent the mission message to Natasha.
The scene returned to the cafe on Eno’s side.
Angela forced out of this cafe with audio monitoring.
When they reached the car.
Angela finally asked,” Are you not injured?”No… is it alright?”
“Of course not.”Eno stroked the girl in front of him, who was a few years older than him.
She kissed her forehead and said,” I’ m not only fine, I’ ve also gained a lot.”
“But let’s wait until we get to the laboratory.”
“En!”
Angela nodded and started the engine of the sports car.
A boom rang out.
The two of them headed to the umbrella headquarters in a car.
Dozens of minutes later, Angela drove to her destination.
After getting out of the car, the two of them walked into the hall.
Eno did not bother to look at the hall. He brought Angie into the elevator and prepared to go to the top office.
However, as soon as they entered the elevator, a graceful figure followed in.
She was wearing a leather skirt, a slim jacket, and large red wavy hair.
Lino’s lips were wiped off his face.
But wasn’t this mother Natasha or the black widow?
Why did she come to my company?
It wasn’t like Iron Man 2 had Tony’s big secret.
I am a small pharmaceutical company and a company that sells medical equipment and instruments.
Angela saw Natasha as well as Eno’s expression. She explained,” This is for you today…….”
…………………………………..

018. Nata Sha joined the team. Nata Sha was expelled [3]

She explained,” This is the secretary I found for you today. Otherwise, I’ ll always be in the lab and not be a good secretary.”
“Hey, boss.”
Natasha smiled at Eno and raised her hand to greet him.
Ding~!
At this moment, the elevator reached the top floor.
Angela approached the door and walked out first.
Then, Natasha wanted to follow him out.
But…
Eno’s hand was in front of her, and it almost scared Natasha to the point of holding the hand in front of her.
She looked at Eno, who was blocking her path.
He kept smiling and waited for the answer.
At the same time, he thought to himself: You want to sneak me in front of your girlfriend?
But…
“You’ ve been fired. Go to the front desk on the first floor and ask where the finance department is. Then you’ ll leave after receiving unemployment benefits.”
Beep~!
Eno was also very polite and gentlemanly to help her press the elevator button on the 1st floor.
Then, he walked out and pressed the [Locks] button outside.
“Bye bye~”
His actions were completed in one go.
When Natasha was about to stand in the elevator, she was stunned until the elevator opened the door on the first floor.
I’m on board?
I was fired?
So fast?
He walked out of the elevator in a daze.
Natasha was still in disbelief.
I, Natasha, the top agent of S.H.I.E.I. Shield Bureau, failed in one day?
Crack!
In disbelief, Natasha even broke the ballpoint pen in her hand.
What should we say when we go back?
He walked out of the main door of the umbrella headquarters.
Natasha looked up at the rooftop of the umbrella headquarters.
The entire rooftop was targeted at Eno’s office territory.
Only Eno and Angela could go up.
She could also enter as a secretary.
But now she was expelled.
Natasha walked to the park and sat down.
Then, he took out his secret service phone and checked Eno’s information.
That’s right.
She did not believe in evil.
He was about to find another chance to try.
This kind of mission failure was not allowed in Natasha’s life.
Moreover, the S.H.I.E. Shield Bureau could not reveal her secret service information.
Now, she could not be found anywhere in the country.
There was no reason for Eno to know that she was an agent of the Divine Shield Bureau.
He continued to examine the information carefully.
Eno, male,18 years and 3 months.
Appearance….
He looked at the pictures of Eno from childhood to school and then to the big one.
Natasha didn’t expect a handsome man to be fired like this.
Resume:xxxxxx……
Once again, he read through the information.
Natasha put away her phone impatiently and covered her face with her hands.
This person was actually an iron-clad man.
From day to day, as long as it wasn’t anything, Eno was either in the umbrella building or with Angela.
There were only five motives for all the missions.
Angela was at work with him, Angela was at work with him, Angela was out of work with him, Angela was traveling with him or playing, Angela was traveling with him on company business activities and the last.
In other words, it was the sudden departure of Eno to Missouri and Malai Xiyu.
How did you let me get in touch?
Natasha rubbed her head.
Basically, every time Enoch traveled, Angela would accompany him.
It really was something, secretary…, nothing… secretary.
There was no chance of contact at all!
In the end, Natasha could only call Director Halogen.
“Fury, the mission failed.”
This tone was the same as who owed her a world.
“Natasha?”What’s the details of the incident?”
Natasha looked at her watch and said,” This morning,9.15, I entered the position of secretary to Eno……….”
“That’s all. I’ m fired now.”
“Does the target know my identity?”
Up until now, Natasha began to wonder if Ino had any internal information about Divine Shield.
“Impossible.”Frey refused.” There’s only one paper copy of your information. It’s impossible for you to be stolen, but you didn’ t find it.”
Natasha was silent on this side.
Frey thought for a moment before he said,” Maybe it’s because the target is suspecting it. He directly eliminated the threat. Maybe… charm is also an invisible threat to him.”
Natasha:…….
Frey said again,” It doesn’ t count as a mission failure. You go and carry out other missions first. We’ ll talk about Eno later. Tony’s life is still unknown.”
Natasha said,” Yes.”
………
The scene turned to the top office of the Umbrella Building.
Angela looked at Eno’s actions in one go and asked,” She… her ability as a secretary is excellent……”
“Moreover, my figure is very good. If I’ m not feeling well, I mean when I’ m not feeling well, do you know what I mean.”
…………………………………..

[4]

Eno stretched out his hand and pinched Angela’s cheek. He said softly:
“I still can’ t see her. You’ re the perfect one.”
“Wu~~~!”
Angela’s face instantly turned red.
She did not know what to do and covered her cheeks with a document.
“Haha ~~~”
Seeing Angela’s shy appearance, Eno smiled happily and pulled her hand.
“Let’s go to the laboratory first. I have something good to share with you.”
She led Angela into the office and headed to her private laboratory in an elevator unique to the office.
This was the only way to the underground laboratory.
Beep~!
He arrived at the underground laboratory.
Eno turned Angela to the side and looked at her.” Look at my abilities first.”
Poison Transformation!
Swoosh!
In the blink of an eye.
The 180cm Inno turned into 230cm venom.
A mask that carried killing intent.
His tall and slender body.
But.
Angela didn’t seem to move at all.
“Aren’ t you surprised?”
“Surprised.”Angela nodded.” But this is because of Enoch, so I don’ t feel afraid or afraid.”
“……”
She looked at Angela, who wasn’t scared but came up to point her finger.
Eno turned back helplessly.
But Angela immediately said,” Don’ t be anxious to change back. I haven’ t seen it clearly yet.”
“Then you should study yourself.”
“Ah?”
Before Angela could react, Eno’s left hand, Cheng!A sharp blade appeared.
He swung his knife towards his right hand.
Puchi!
He raised his sword and fell.
My King’s power was n’ t right. Ino’s right hand flew up.
Retract the sharp blade.
Broken Leg Rebirth!]
Ino’s severed right hand instantly returned to its original state and grabbed the flying limbs.
Then Eno pressed his right hand on Angela’s arm.
[Sub Venom]
I know the poison points that ability gives people!This was a weakened version!It could be understood as a control that could be used!There was a detailed explanation of the hive’s consciousness in Chapter 28.)
(In the future, you won’t give it to anyone. In the full text of this book, you can give it to a few people at most. As for who, you know who Angela is.)
Swish, in an instant.
Angela’s body also briefly surged with dumb black venom.
Then, he disappeared.
It seemed that her body was unexpectedly matched.
“What is this?”
Angela was a little excited as she clenched her fist and felt the power at this moment.” You have the same ability as you?”
“That’s right. You can customize your body shape. You can even wear whatever you want.”
“I can say goodbye to my clothes in the future. Which one you want to wear and which one you want to wear.”
This might be the ability that many girls like most, right?
What to wear.
Looking at Angela’s graceful figure, Eno thought to himself, his entire body turned black.
Swish.
In an instant.
Eno was enjoying himself in the underground laboratory.
This… was awesome.
Ino could directly control Angela’s venom.
“You!”Come back!”
Angela suddenly felt a sense of restraint on her body and immediately changed her Venom Garment back.
“Joking. Joking.”
Eno waved at Angela.
Angela would only wear it for herself.
He definitely wouldn’t wear it out.
“Then, you have to design a suit that you like to wear.”
“I’ ve already designed it.”
“Hmm?So fast?”Let me see.”
Angela was not in a hurry. She walked to the original table.
He picked up Eno’s wings and the blueprints of the War God and other equipment.
Then he merged it.
In the end, she pulled out a new drawing she had drawn for Eno.
Eno took it and took a look.
Equipment: Female War God Angel
It could be seen that besides the protective clothing, there was also a battle dress to prevent flying attacks.
It carried a few strands of fluff and had a skeleton armor on its back.
There seemed to be some equipment not installed.
Angela changed into the equipment on the blueprint and walked over.
She turned around in front of Eno and asked,” How is it?”The reserved position is for wings.”
“It’s a pity that we haven’ t developed a biological technology wing yet.”
“But my biological nanotechnology has already made a breakthrough.”
“If we add your ability as a poison sub liquid, we just need to use biological energy to fly.”
“There’s no need for any other energy, as long as the creature’s own biological energy.”
Bioenergy is the normal energy in a creature’s body. You can understand it as the physical strength of each creature.
Yes, it was physical strength.
He could fly with strength, but he couldn’t even walk without strength.
This kind of energy was difficult to express in terms of data.
But for creatures with strong physical fitness, biological energy was the strongest source of energy.
…………………………………..

020. Gu Yi’s guest invitation [5]

“It’s pretty.”
Eno pinched his chin and admired Angela.
What do you want, Natasha? Black Widow.
Was Angela not fragrant?
He didn’t like the role of Natasha when he looked at Marvel.
First was Banna, then the United States team, then Eagle Eye.
Eh……
No matter how beautiful the girl, Eno, only liked to belong to her.
Appearance was not the only choice for a person.
Angela was no longer in charge of Eno.
In the laboratory, she used her poison ability to separate a little bit of poison.
Then, he began his research.
She wanted her nano biological engineering and poison transformation to merge perfectly.
In the future, the compatibility of Venom Battle Clothes would be stronger.
“Then you study first, I’ ll go up first.”
Looking at Angela who was focused on her research, Eno turned around and walked towards the elevator, returning to the office on the top floor.
He sat on the seat in the office.
He looked at the desk in front of him and thought.
When he came back, he heard about Tony’s disappearance from Halted Egg.
In other words, Tony had already entered that cave.
They probably had to go in for a while.
Now that the people from the Divine Shield Bureau and the FBA were looking for him, A Fuhan was going to be in a mess.
Suddenly.
In the office on the top floor of the headquarters.
Eno sat in a chair.
A two meter tall golden halo suddenly appeared on the right.
There were still sparks around the aperture.
Through the golden aperture.
Eno could see a space similar to a Taoist temple.
Without a doubt, Eno knew.
This was Gu Yi’s magic portal. She was inviting Eno as a guest.
But why did Gu Yi invite Ino for nothing?
She looked at Agomoto?
Eno stood up and naturally walked into the teleportation portal.
In an instant, Eno disappeared from the office.
In the blink of an eye, they arrived at Gu Yi’s “Magic Academy “.
Standing in Gu Yi’s temple.
At this moment, Gu Yi was sitting on a prayer mat, wearing normal white clothes.
She looked a little old but also a little young.
In front of her, there was the eye of Agomoto.
“You seem to know a lot. I can feel you know many stories from your eyes.”
Seeing that Eno had arrived calmly, some of them praised him.
But Eno knew the latest news.
You look like this.
He knew a lot.
It was you.
It meant Gu Tong did not know anything about Eno.
Eno smiled and sat down on a futon.” Maybe. I’ ve been dreaming lately, and there are all kinds of dreams.”
You played charades.
Then I also played charades.
Gu Yi smiled and tried to advise Eno.” Do you want to try the realm of the soul?”I’ ll give it a try.”
Indeed.
The person who visited Gu Yi.
Or those who were practicing magic by Gu Yixin would be exposed to Gu Yixin’s “Soul Out of the Aperture “.
This seemed to be of some use.
But.
Eno did not like this.
“The level of spirit and soul is useless to me, even if it’s a spirit gem.”Eno said,” And I don’ t like being unable to control my own feelings.”
“You know infinite gems.”
At this point, Gu Yi finally found out what was useful to him.
“Right.”Ino was certain that Agomoto’s eyes were pointing at Gu Yi.” Such as this.”
Ino’s demand for infinite gems could be said to be modest.
But one of them was urgently needed by Eno.
That was the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube, which was also a Space Gem.
It carried a huge and almost infinite amount of energy.
The devouring gene system needed this infinite energy.
Even though the other infinite gemstones also had enormous energy, the energy of the space gemstones, Eno, was probably the largest.
(The setting of infinite gems is very complicated. Let’s set it like this first, although it seems to be infinite energy)
Gu Yi looked at the time gem in front of him, then looked at Eno and finally said:
“In the long river of time in the future, your figure has never existed, but you have always existed.”
“No matter what, you are in the future, but I can’ t see you. Why?”
I see.
Ino finally understood why Gu Yi had invited him over.
Because he didn’ t understand.
He could not understand why Eno had been living in the river of time in the future, but he could not see him clearly.
Ino was not in a hurry to answer Gu Yi. Instead, he asked,” What else did you see.”
Gu Yi replied seriously,” I can see everything except you.”
Ino nodded, expressing his understanding.
Gu Yi only knew the future of others, but Gu Yi could not say anything.
This was one of the laws of foreknowledge. It would be changed if it was said.
Until then, Eno patted his body and stood up.” Maybe I’ m just a different person, but I’ ll do my own thing well. Send me home now. Don’ t tell me you’ re not going back.”
…………………………………..

[6]

Gu Yi pursed his lips and smiled. She got the answer she wanted.
Then, he opened a teleportation portal for Eno. The other end of the portal was the office that Eno had just left.
Eno stepped inside, but the moment the portal closed, he said:
“Doctor Strange is still working here. If you have any problems in the future, maybe you can find me.”
The teleportation door closed.
On the other side of the teleportation portal, Gu Yi’s eyes widened, but he did n’ t do anything exciting.
Ino’s words just now made clear what Gu Yi said when the Fourth Banner of the Reunion returned: You’ ve been here for five years already.
I knew it.
Eno returned to his office and poured a cup of milk tea from the automatic brewer. Then, he sat down on his chair and flipped through the news today.
Hot spot today:
Tony Stark is missing!Where did he go?
Stark’s stock industry was in a violent turmoil!It seemed that most of the capitalists had entered the arena!
It was a pity for the genius Stark. He counted the sins and charity of his life.
……
He saw Tony Stark’s overwhelming information.
Eno knew that everyone knew about his disappearance.
However, in a few days, he would be back safely with the small ark reactor and Mark Armor technology.
Ding Ling Ling ~~~
At this moment, Eno’s phone on his desk rang.
He took a look.
Aldrezi Gillian
If you are not familiar with this name.
He was the founder of AIM’s biological research organization, which had recently been in flames.
If you were not familiar with this organization.
He was the person behind the scenes of Iron Man 3’s Impassable Virus.
It was the person behind Lord Man.
He met Tony when he was 5 to 6 years old in Bern in Switzerland.
He brought Science and Technology to look for Tony to work with, but Tony played around all day.
Tony treated him as a madman.
In the end, he really became a madman.
Thinking of this, Eno answered the phone,” What’s the matter?”
Eno did not want to have anything to do with him.
And now, their desperate virus technology wasn’t perfect. It was n’ t the desperate virus that Ino wanted right now.
That was why they had to spend some more time and then slaughter them. That was to say, they had to raise more fat.
“Eno, you’re the boss of the umbrella. We’ re also considered our peers. Now that we’ re almost done with our technology, how about it?”Do you want to join us?”
Eno:???
Was this comparison not awake?
The leading medical company, the unicorn umbrella company in the industry, wanted to join others?
Just a little bit of achievement in the industry started to expand?
No wonder Tony looked down on him 10 years ago.
“I hope you don’ t bother me anymore. Perhaps you’ ve recently released a few good potions in the society, but you haven’ t reached the point where the protective umbrella thinks highly of you.”
To be honest.
If not for the industry gathering organized by the government.
Eno wouldn’t even leave his phone number.
However, Kirian hurriedly said,” No, no, no, the recovery potion I took out in the industry is just a little bit of our technology.”
“You absolutely can’ t imagine our true biotechnology.”
“How perfect it is, how beautiful it is. It is the crystallization of human intelligence, the key to human evolution.”
“If you can join us, you will know how great it is.”
Kirian was bragging about his strength and skills.
He didn’t know that Eno was so annoyed.
Eno directly pointed out,” You can do your own bio-technology. There’s no need for an umbrella.”
Crazy.
It wasn’t as if Eno did n’ t know what that desperate virus was.
After he swallowed it.
It could be improved, but it was definitely not used that way.
“Then wait!We had a brand new person to join!You must not know who she is!With her!”Our technology will be even more beautiful!”
Kirian gritted his teeth and squeezed out these words.
It was unknown if Eno had poked his pain.
Tony was being despised, and Eno was being despised.
What a pity.
“Who is it?”You’ re so excited?”
Mo Yi!………..”
Du ~~~ Du~ Du~ Du~
After teasing him, Kirian immediately hung up. This was stupid.
…………………………………..
(I want flowers, I want comments, I want comments, Qiuqiu, you guys)
Today’s update is over ~~ Give me some flowers and evaluation tickets.*

[1]

But who was Mo Yi?
It could make Kirian so highly respected.
However, he didn’t care about this first. He would only talk about pulling Kirian’s phone back.
Ino’s phone refused to accept a call from a stranger, so it was fine if it was black.
Just like that, a few days passed quietly.
The Intermediate Protection Umbrella Corporation also launched a press conference on the healing spray.
99 USD 1 bottle 150 ml.
It had the functions of sterilization, cleaning, activating surrounding cells, and promoting tissue repair.
All the wounds that didn’t need stitches were covered with this healing spray.
There was no need for additional means.
The moment this press conference was announced, it immediately caused a huge commotion in the society.
The Umbrella Corporation’s healing spray orders were sold out hundreds of millions of bottles!
And this was a batch of orders.
Not to mention that the healing spray was a consumable item.
This time, just the first batch of orders brought tens of billions of dollars to the Umbrella Corporation.
He directly crushed the recovery potion that AIM had released a few months ago.
However, this was not the main point.
Wait until Angela had a little bit of penetration into the venom.
He then sorted out some of the technical information and sent it to the bottom experimental base in L.S.A.
He believed that the bionic limb technique would be realized soon.
At that time, it was called the gospel of disabled people.
The healing spray was just a small thing.
A few days later.
Ino unexpectedly received a message.
Tony Stark personally invited him to his house as a guest. Pepper also wanted to meet Angela.
As for Tony, he had just gotten off the transport plane and was also going to his home in Marbury, Los Angeles.
Was he inviting him as soon as he came back?
Didn’t they go directly to the Stark Building and declare the weapons manufacturing department closed?
Ino replied in a short message: Yes, wait a few hours.
Tony immediately replied: ok.
New York was quite far from Los Angeles. It would take a few hours for Inno to make a private plane.
But let’s call Angela first.
Eno called the underground laboratory.
“Angela, Tony has been found. He invited me to his house as a guest. Pepper also wants to see you. Do you have time to go.”
Shortly after, the phone answered,” Okay, I’ ll be right there.”
Angela was simple and straightforward. She wore a white lab coat and took the elevator.
Then her clothes turned into everyday clothes.
Yes, the ability to poison [duplicate clothes]
Leave the Umbrella Building.
Angie pulled out his car and headed to the private airport.
On the way, she drove and asked,” Tony disappeared a few days ago. Why did he invite you as a guest when he was found today.”
Eno was quite curious about this question.
His relationship with Tony was not bad.
But it was far from very good.
But why was the first thing that Tony came back looking for him?
Eno replied,” I’ m not sure. Maybe there’s something to talk about.”
“Mm.”
He then arrived at the airport.
Take a private plane.
Marbury arrived in Los Angeles a few hours later.
Then he drove to the home address Tony gave him.
His luxurious villa covered thousands of square meters, facing the sea and the grassland.
Coming to Tony’s mansion,
“Mr. Eno, Angela Ziegler, identity confirmation, you can enter.”
Through Jarvis’ identification.
The two of them entered Tony’s mansion.
Tony, who received the news from Housekeeper Jarvis, walked to the door and hugged Eno.
He hung his helper and hung the other end at his neck.
Through his T-shirt, Eno could see the glowing Ark Reaction Furnace on his chest.
After a slight hug, Tony loosened his grip and said,” As you can see, my hand was slightly injured.”
“I think your injuries might be a little bigger.”Eno pointed at the center of Tony’s chest.
“No, it’s not my wound.”Tony led Eno to the living room as he walked.” It’s part of me, my organ.”
Pepper seemed to know what Tony was going to talk about and dragged Angela to the kitchen to do something.
Eno sat on the sofa in Tony’s living room.
“Can you drink?” Tony asked as he was preparing drinks on the wine cart.”You haven’ t been drunk yet.”
Eno looked at the wine with one hand, used the corner of the table and gritted his teeth to finally open the bottle, Tony said:
“I’ ve drunk quite a bit, but I’ m not drunk yet. Why don’ t you open that bottle of wine and let’s try it?”
Tony looked in the direction of Eno’s finger. On the wine cart was the water of life of the Giant Bear Country. He decisively lifted the whisky in his hand.” Drink this today.”
…………………………………..
(I want flowers, I want comments, I want comments, Qiuqiu, you guys)
The new day began. He wanted to have a fresh flower evaluation ticket ~~~*

[2]

Heh.
Seeing Tony pour the wine, Eno stood up and walked over to pick up a cup.
He casually brought over the bottle and sat down on the sofa with Tony.
Eno took a sip and said,” Why are you so anxious to call me over.”
“I like your straightforward personality.”Tony held the wine glass and held out his index finger to show Eno a moment before saying:
“I don’ t want to be an industry that produces and sells weapons.”
He took a sip of the wine.
Sure enough.
Eno knew.
At this moment, Tony realized that even if he were to act as a charity, he would not be able to avoid his fundamental principle of selling weapons to harm others.
Even if he sold weapons and acted as a charity, he believed that as long as the weapons were not sold to bad people, it would be fine.
But the truth was, this egg was useless.
“Then what are you going to do?Selling toy guns?”Is it a serial cartoon?”
Tony, um… thought for a while and said,” We’ ll talk about it after we close the weapons manufacturing department.”
After saying that, he hobbled his right hand and turned to the side with difficulty.” Seriously,” he looked at Eno and said,” Why don’ t I go to the medical industry as well?”
“Haha~ I’ m just joking. I don’ t want to cross the industry to take a new path.”
“But I’ ll thank you for your medicine first.”
“My medicine?”Eno looked at Tony who had just finished joking.” Kidney toning pill?”
“Oh, don’ t say that.”
Tony put the glass in his left hand on the table, then took out an empty box of pills from his left pocket and threw it on the table.
Eno looked over.
Hyperactivity?
Didn’t Eno only provide this to the military?Tony did?
“Luo Di gave it to me earlier. I casually stuffed it into my pants. It really helped me a lot when I was locked in a cave.”
Tony picked up his glass and drank his whisky again.
“They didn’t search your body?”This medicine will be left to you?”Eno looked at Tony and questioned.
Would those terrorists leave it to him?
Waiting for a flip?
“……”…” Hearing Eno’s words, Tony stopped drinking.” I’ m hiding in my crotch.”
Puchi~!
Ino’s actions of drinking were spouted.
“OK, OK, I knew you were going to laugh. You little brat, you can’ t even bear with your lordship.”
Tony drank his whisky gloomily. He knew that Eno wanted to laugh.
Eno looked at the core of the ark on Tony’s chest.
Tony could take this out.
And now, medical surgery could be carried out without risk.
Not to mention that the energy of warframe had to use this on Tony’s chest.
The war machine he gave Lieutenant Colonel Luo Di had put the small ark on the armor.
He… just found the “other half” of his life.
Looking at Tony, Eno tried to ask,” Do you need an operation at the umbrella headquarters hospital?”There’s basically no risk.”
“No, no, no.”Tony replied,” I believe I can solve it.”
Alright.
This was Tony.
He would rather be poisoned to death by palladium than take the initiative to take off the problem on his chest.
Either solve it or die.
This was a very iron man.
After looking at Iron Man 3, you must be very deep in one sentence. You can’t even understand this level of meaning. That is the sentence:
So let me make a summary of this matter. Then I would say that my armor was never a hobby or an excuse to escape. It was a cocoon that was waiting for emergence, and now, I had broken through.
You can take away my house, my toys and so-called tricks, but there is one thing that will never change—I am the Iron Man.
Tony treated the ark core or Iron Man as part of himself.
If you want to take it out.
It was taking out Tony’s organs.
That was why Tony Palladium was poisoned and did not choose to take out the core of the ark.
He could not use the energy in his chest.
Another core of the ark was designed to supply energy for the armor.
But he did not.
It was because of this.
Eno looked at Tony who refused to be firm. He had expected this too.
“Alright, if there’s a chance, the Umbrella Hospital will not reject the cost of the operation and the name of the hospital that saved Tony Stark on the news.”
If he had money, he wouldn’t make a living.
Tony nodded. His eyes gradually deepened as he looked at the glass.” Don’ t you ask why I insist on closing the Stark Weapons Manufacturing Department?”
…………………………………..

Tony [3]

Eno held the glass and raised his hand to indicate.
Tony slowly said,” In the past, I thought that it doesn’ t matter how I develop and sell weapons.”
“I just need to make sure that the weapons are not sold to the bad guys.”
“But now, I find that I’ m wrong.”
Tony took a sip of wine and continued:
“In Afghanistan, I saw my weapons sold to those terrorists.”
“But I promise, I’ ve never approved those orders, but so what?”
At this moment, Ino interjected,” You still indirectly killed countless good or innocent or normal people.”
“Right!”
Tony nodded heavily:
“So this time, I got a bad result. I was injured by a weapon I developed.”
“That’s why I want to close the weapons manufacturing department of Stark’s industry. Even if the stock falls, it’s not important.”
Eno knew that Tony was determined to lock up the weapons manufacturing department.
This time, Tony knew that the weapon was still in his hands.
The only person in the world that could trust him was himself.
When he thought of this, Eno reminded him,” Then you still need to keep some antique from Stark.”
“The money in their pockets is because the words you’ re going to say next at least won’ t stop.”
“And you don’ t plan on developing weapons anymore. Guess what they will do to you?”
It was useless and there was hatred.
Of course.
For short, wipe your neck.
And Tony still had more technology.
It was inevitable that they would use more threatening methods to force Tony to hand over the technology.
It was not impossible.
Otherwise, how could Eno be intercepted by Ma Lai Xi’s dumb mercenary?
If they were to find a chance, they would do it.
It was too normal.
But Tony obviously didn’t care. He pulled out his T-shirt and showed Eno his ark core, saying:
“I’ m not afraid. I have this, and I’ m cute.”
“They injured me and not only did they not knock me down, they also let me know what I should do and what I should do.”
Having said that, he watched Tony pull down his T-shirt.
Eno raised his glass to celebrate in front of Tony.” Then congratulations on finding your way to life in advance.”
Ping~!
Tony and Eno bumped into each other.” This feeling is very good. I don’ t regret it.”
“My god!How much did you drink with Eno!?”
At this moment, Pepper brought Angie over.
She looked at the empty bottle on the table in surprise.
The whole bottle was finished by the two of them.
If Tony were to drink alone, Pepper would not mind.
However, this was a drink with Eno. Pepper was unwilling.
She was always treating Eno, who had dropped out of school and headed home to take charge of the company… Er… youth?They were extremely protective.
“I’ ve already said I’ m an adult.”Ino said helplessly to Pepper.
“But he’ ll have a press conference later, and he’ ll go over with his alcoholism and drunkenness?”
Pepper spread out her hands and looked at Tony helplessly.
“That’s not bad. Just go like this.”
Tony raised his glass and agreed with Pepper’s “idea “.
“Oh~~~!!!”Pepper held her forehead.
If she hadn’t seen Tony’s crippled hand look like a cripple.
She was about to argue with him.
“So you should hurry up as you are now. The reporters are still waiting for you.”
“OK, OK, I’ ll go now.”
Tony finished his last sip of wine.
“Then Angela and I are back.”Eno also stood up and patted Toni on the shoulder:
“I’ m waiting for you to speak” low profile “at the press conference.”
Tony gave a thumbs up.” Of course, I’ m very “low-key “.”
He walked out of Tony’s luxurious villa.
Eno took Angela and left first.
Tony himself had to let Pepper drive him to the private airport and fly to New York.
After returning to the car, Angie pulled the car away and headed for the airport.
Eno asked,” What did you talk to Pepper about? Why do I feel like she’s a little depressed.”
Angela heard Eno’s words and smiled,” Let’s talk about the bosses we serve.”
“But it’s obvious that after a comparison, she really wants to follow you after a few decades of age.”
“So you guys came together to talk about this……”
It could be said that no wonder women were like this.
Eno thought that they had gathered together to talk about company management, job and technical exchanges.
…………………………………..

[4]

Angela:” Why is Tony so anxious to find you this time?”
“Hmm…” Eno concluded slightly,” I’ ll be grateful.”
To be honest.
Tony’s action.
Ino learned how this living genius was playing with his life.
“That’s right.”Eno suddenly said,” Did you finally see the LED on Tony’s chest?”
Angie pulled the car away and nodded.” I happen to wonder what he is.”
“The concentrated arc reactor, called the Ark Reaction Furnace, has an energy output of 3 billion joules per second.”
“Is that the condensed version of his Stark Building?”
“That’s right.”
Tony’s current generation was only a preliminary version, and there was no palladium battery.
This was just an ark reactor made of 1.6 grams of palladium.
But if you asked Eno if he wanted it.
Eno could tell you the truth.
It was normal.
It was far less powerful than Eno’s ability to control the planet.
If Inno could grasp a bit of the planet.
The daily energy and solar energy released by the world could be collected into energy particles and stored in the Earth Core.
Compared to these massive energies, the Ark’s reaction furnace was a small shaman.
At this moment.
Angela turned to look at Eno and said,” You don’ t seem to be interested in the Ark Reaction Furnace.”
“More or less.”Eno nodded.” In a while, I will be better than that.”
Particle storage, quantum transmission.
This had already crushed all the known technologies.
Quantum transmission.
There was no distance between the proximity transmission and there was no consumption of the proximity transmission. Moreover, the transmission time was close to zero.
However, this method could only transfer his system and ability.
Daily consumption was not enough.
But didn’t it seem like the daily consumption was already: anti-aircraft guns, mosquitoes, and small materials.
After a few hours of private flight, the two of them returned home.
Sitting on the sofa, Angela and Eno snuggled together, watching TV together.
But he still hadn’t waited for the shower.
Angela suddenly took out a tablet and took out a 3D modeling and several drawings for Eno.
Eno took it.
This is……
Wings?
Eno looked at Angela.” The wings have been designed?”
Angela was holding a touch screen pen and turning on her slender fingers.” Anyway, it’s all creatures that can supply energy. I just need to design the best ejection direction and beauty.”
Eno carefully looked at the drawings and modeling in his hand.
The tail of the wings was connected to the position of the scapula.
The 180 degree semi-circular universal joint from the back could be rotated.
Among the two wings, the wings were five light calves.
This was what Angela said about the direction in which creatures could erupt?
But…
Eno extended his hand to Angela.” Touch the screen pen.”
Angila put the pen in his hand with a bad premonition as she looked at Eno, who was very concerned.
He held a pen.
Eno first cancelled the wings, leaving only the skeleton.
Because this skeleton structure was already the most reasonable, Angela’s design was fine.
But there was a problem with moving and turning creatures that could emit light calves.
Instead, each wing carried five light calves.
Then why not change into the wings of light?
The thousands of light wings on a pair of wings could flexibly adjust the direction of the energy eruption.
If it was only 10, it would be easier to control.
But he wasn’t flexible.
Shua shua shua.
Eno was flying on the tablet with a pen.
Angela looked at the increasingly perfect wings and did not want to.
I’ve worked hard for so long, but when you came up to take a look, you gradually improved.
It was too infuriating.
In a short while, Eno drew a pair of wings made of light wings according to Angela’s wing skeleton.
But it could also be understood as wings of light wings.
This was because the wings were also like light calves.
It only increased the number of ten to several thousand.
And it was much more beautiful.
“Here.”Eno handed over the modeling and drawings on the tablet to Angela.” Quickly change them and show them to me. Although the creatures in your body can only glide and not fly.”
Angela used her hand to light a tablet and flipped through the wings to model.
“How could it be so fast? You have to let me understand the details and principles. Otherwise, how would it change?”Go take a bath first.”
That was right.
Eno nodded. He took off his loose jacket and walked to the bathroom with his strong upper body. However, behind Eno, Angela looked at him with a “mysterious” smile.
…………………………………..

[5]

Some people asked how many more people were writing about the Watchdog. I only know how to write reasonable characters. I don’t have to worry about not understanding them, and I do n’ t write too many. The others are just tools!)
In the bathtub.
Ino’s head was on the cushion of the bathtub, thinking about the genetic system.
If he had to wait for him to get the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube Charging System.
Then it’s time for the Monkey King?
But what if he was overzealous now?
Not to mention strengthening the God of Heaven geno points, the amount of poison transformation could be strengthened was how much.
Thinking about it, it would be better to go to Tony’s place in a few days to order a large ark reactor.
Because it was just to recharge the System.
Eno did not need the concentrated Ark Reaction Furnace.
Just need a large one and then provide the fusion element.
Although it was more expensive.
But it was also acceptable.
The saying that the poor relied on mutation and the rich relied on technology was bullshit in Eno.
He was a biological technology.
He ate evolution and technology.
He even burned money.
Ka Chi~~!!~
At this moment.
The glass door of the bathroom was suddenly opened.
Angela walked in with a bath towel.
Eno lay in the bathtub, his hands hanging on both sides of the bathtub fence.” What?”You’ re not convinced now that you’ ve been hit by design?”
“Don’ t blame me for not reminding you. You’ re even beaten up in this respect~”
Angela’s face turned grim.” How would I know if I don’ t try!”
…….
The result was no result.
There was no need to say that.
Angela was carried back to the bed by Eno to cover herself.
This little girl was dead asleep.
After returning to the kitchen, Eno took out a bottle of Life Water from the wine car.
On the balcony that returned to the bedroom, with her back to Angela, she sat on the sofa on the balcony on the second floor, watching the canal and the Statue of Liberty in the distance.
He took a deep breath.
“Hmm… although it’s a bit spicy, it still doesn’ t have much effect.”
Looking at the bottle in his hand, if it wasn’ t for the 96 degrees written on it, he had just opened it.
Eno suspected that it was fake.
After the system was strengthened, all these things had no effect on him.
He Dinghong didn’t have any effect on Ino, even if he was poisoned with dichlorvos.
The next day.
As soon as he woke up, Eno picked up his phone, and even the news that Tony had shut down Stark’s weapons manufacturing department was overwhelming.
And the shares of Stark Industrial fell by 50%.
This was for Eno to see.
If not for knowing him.
He had to empty Stark’s hands.
He picked up his phone and Eno called Tony.
But what was interesting was that Tony did not get up.
This was from Pepper.
“Hello, Mr. Eno. Tony is still sleeping. Do you need me to wake him up?”
“That’s it. Call me when he wakes up.”
“Okay.”
After three or two calls.
Ino had forgotten that Tony, who was sleeping in, flew up.
It could also be that Eno woke up early. It was only 7-8 am.
But then, Eno felt a small hand slide around his belly.
Turning her head, Angela was still half asleep.
His legs were still on his body.
This was true.
The unconscious could still be like this.
After touching Angela’s small hand for a while, she gradually woke up.
He opened his eyes and saw that Eno was looking at him.
Angela closed her eyes and leaned forward, wanting to be calm.
Unfortunately.
“You didn’ t brush your teeth. Don’ t hold me steady.”
Her long and powerful hand covered her face.
Angela:……
After fusing with the poison, his body will be transformed!No!Yes!Fouling!Gou!”Alright!”
Angela rolled over and sat on Eno’s body, her hands hammering his chest:
“You’re framing me!”I still don’ t think you didn’ t brush your teeth~!”
“Alright, alright.”Eno could only comfort her by grabbing her hands.” I don’ t think we can abandon it.”
Angela:” Then come again.”
Ino:……
“Then why don’ t we brush our teeth together?”
“You!……”
It ended the morning drama.
Angela and Eno washed up and headed to the umbrella headquarters.
On the way, Eno told Angela about finding Tony to build a large underground ark reactor.
Angela asked,” Where are you going to use this?”We don’ t need that much energy.”
“I want it, not the umbrella.”Eno pointed at himself and said:
“My genetic evolution requires a huge amount of energy. It’s beyond the imagination of Blue Star.”
“No wonder.”Angela continued driving,” Your genes are so powerful that they’ re shocking. Anyway, I’ ve never seen them before. They don’ t even dare to shoot sci-fi movies like this.”
…………………………………..

[6]

“Then how’s your research going?”
“I can’ t do an in-depth study, but I’ ve also benefited greatly.”
That was why Eno was studying his genes.
That was the firewall and the difficulty of studying.
Not to mention the firewall, just the difficulty of research in this universe, no one could complete it.
Otherwise, the God of Heaven gene would have been copied long ago.
Is he still using so many alien monsters to have children to help him control the planet?
In the end, only Viscount carried half of his geno points.
As they spoke, the two of them arrived at the industrial park of the umbrella headquarters building.
Taking the elevator to the top office, Eno took out the computer software modeling drawings from his chair.
Eno asked while drawing,” You can study the characteristics of the poison first. It’ ll be useful in the future.”
“It has a lot of problems in repair and extensibility. It’s not as difficult as its previous genes.”
Angela stood next to Ino and nodded, taking her tablet and memorizing these things.
“Then what’s the name of your previous geno project?”
“En…” Eno thought for a moment, but still used his original name:” It’s called the Heavenly God Gene Project.”
Angela also felt that it was very suitable. She called the previous geno points the God of Heaven.
Eno continued,” Let’s not talk about the ability of the venom amputated limbs to regenerate. You’ ve seen it before, but I’ ll sort out the extended topic and throw it to the Los Angeles Experimental Base to make them biomimetic limbs.”
“Bio-mechanical bionic hands, feet, fingers, toes, and so on, let them study them.”
“After this technology is realized, you can add your nanotechnology to your new technology.”
As for why they had to use biological mechanical bionic limbs.
Because now, it was impossible for him to simply regenerate his broken limbs.
And Angela’s greatest strength was in nanobiology.
Make a perfect limb, then let Angela’s technique merge with it.
There must be a new type of cutting-edge technology.
This technology was not only for artificial limbs, but also for artificial human bodies in the future.
But if you said that it was against human morality.
Eh……There was nothing to say.
When you lose your organs, I’ll see if you want artificial organs.
Disabled, do you want artificial limbs?
Angela nodded and recorded this on the tablet.
In the protective umbrella, there was no need to worry about the network leak.
The internal local area network and the main equipment were disconnected only with data cables.
No matter how powerful your network technology is, you have no use without it.
No matter how powerful a hacker was, he was afraid of a global power outage.
Angela asked curiously as she looked at Eno while she was painting a blueprint on her computer.” What are you doing?”
“Redesign.”Eno spoke, but he did not stop.” Since the wings of light were confirmed last night.”
“Then at least I have to look suitable for my poison transformation, right?”
“A dumb black muscle form combined with the wings of the wings is too ugly.”
Angela looked at Eno’s redesigned appearance and nodded.” Then I’ ll go to the laboratory first.”
“Mm.”
Angela carried her tablet to the elevator beside the bookcase and went down to the underground laboratory.
Ino, who was still drawing a picture in the office, the phone on his desk rang.
Ding Ling Ling~~!!
He picked it up and took a look.
Tony Stark.
He answered.
“Huo ah~” As soon as the call was answered, Tony first called Hatch and said,” I heard Pepper say you have something to do with me this morning. Sorry, I just woke up.”
Eno turned on the hands-free phone, placed it on the table, and continued to draw the picture:
“I’ ll give you a business when I see your stock. I’ ll build a giant arc reactor next to the Umbrella Building.”
“Okay, okay, I suspect you’ re spying on me. Of course, this is a joke.”
“What do you mean?”
“Last night, I just made a new breakthrough in this giant ark reactor.”
“Isn’ t that just right?”Eno said,” Just build the latest one. How much is it? I’ ll remit it to you.”
No!No!”No!”Tony suddenly said in a loud voice,” Your medicine has helped me a lot. This is even my return, okay?”
“How much is my medicine.”Eno said angrily,” Are you giving me a copy of Wanli?”
“If you don’ t accept it, then I won’ t accept this order. Stark also rejected this order.”Tony’s tone was firm, serious and unhesitating.
…………………………………..

Adjust the update time [Click here to have a surprise]

I’m sorry!Sorry!
I’m sorry!Sorry!
I’m sorry!Sorry!
There were three important things to say.
Because next month, it would take Wednesday to get the recommendation.
So every day, the 6 chapters would change back to 5 chapters.
But to compensate you.
I will still keep my script every day!
At least 20 chapters!
At least 20 chapters!
At least 20 chapters!
I have 14 chapters to save, so please rest assured.
There were less than 20 chapters on the show!]
He did what he said!
My last book released 17 chapters, and all the old readers knew.
So please rest assured!
She would also like to ask for a fresh flower evaluation ticket!Qiu Qiu, you guys.*

[1]

All right, this was very consistent with Tony’s personality.
If there was kindness, there was revenge.
“Alright, no problem.”Eno sat on his chair and stretched.” You don’ t lack much money anyway, even if the stock in Stark’s weapons manufacturing department falls.”
The Weapon Manufacturing Department was only part of Stark’s industry, and it was also the largest part.
But since the Earthly Landlord was sending money.
Then what he did not want was an idiot.
“OK.”Tony said happily,” Today, I’ ll let someone go. I still have something to do. I’ ll hang up first.”
“OK.”
Hang up.
Eno also finished painting his new model.
Compared to the previous appearance.
This new appearance didn’t look like it was an alien creature.
Instead, it was like the coexistence of biology and technology.
Seibopunk, Future Technology and the combination of armor.
Eno added the wing model to this body model.
Alright.
It was more like this.
But it was even more perfect.
Eno flipped through the modeling and drawings on the computer.
In the end, it was confirmed that this was the case.
He pulled out a small board from his desk.
There was a row of buttons on it.
Eno pressed down on two of them.
The transparent curtains of the large office in the south and north automatically closed.
Then, the lights in the office also lit up.
Eno stood up and walked to a slightly empty place.
[Venom Transformation]
Swish.
In the blink of an eye.
Ino’s height was once again raised to 230 cm.
He walked to the French window and looked at his new body.
The mute black was changed into a “low profile” appearance with silver as the main gold thread.
Without the muscular appearance of the venom.
It was like a normal person wearing a brilliant suit of armor.
Eno nodded in satisfaction, and his shoulder blade moved again.
Swish.
[Light Wings] unfolded.
This…
Like…
God descended to the mortal realm?
Tsk.
Eno pinched his own.
It was too perfect.
In terms of the aesthetic sense of the super hero of China.
Even if he did something bad, there was still a bunch of loyal fans.
Yes.
As long as he looked good, San Guan followed his facial features.
Cancel the transformation.
[Gene Devour System]
[New Venom Ability: Light Wings]
This……
Eno took a closer look at the System.
The ability developed was actually recorded in the system.
That meant that.
Angela could also use it?
Ino, who had already cancelled his transformation, walked to the office table and pressed the control board to open the curtains again.
Then, she called Angela and said,” You can use the Light Wings in the Venom Transformation ability.”
“Hmm?”Alright.”
“I haven’t finished my research yet!”Why can I use it directly?”
Ino smiled in the office.” This should be the mother nest effect. As long as I give you permission to inherit your ability, then your poison can learn to inherit.”
“But you still have to understand it thoroughly. Otherwise, it won’ t work.”
“Okay, I know.”Angela hung up happily.
[Gene Devour System]
[New Venom Ability: Mother Nest Effect, Mother Nest Consciousness]
So it was like this.
Eno completely understood.
Among the abilities recorded by the System, he had to understand and have a complete set.
Let’s take a look at the details of our abilities.
[Mother’s Nest Consciousness: Any existence produced by you will give priority to you at any level]
[Mother’s Nest Effect: Sub-owners have perfect links, but this requires permission]
It seemed to be right.
This was Eno’s understanding.
That night, Tony’s construction team arrived at the planned construction scope and standard of the Umbrella Industrial Park.
However, due to the underground laboratory under the umbrella building.
Eno asked them to be next to him, which could be said to be the vice downstairs of the link.
Then, the guardrail was pulled up.
It was less than a few days.
This giant ark reactor was built.
The size of its reaction furnace was almost 10 meters in diameter.
In terms of productivity, it depends on how many fusion elements you need to add to it.
For example, Tony’s palladium element.
It was an indispensable core material in the fields of aerospace, aviation, navigation, weapons and nuclear energy.
Moreover, the natural mining capacity was very small.
The price was expensive.
But to the umbrella, this amount of money was nothing.
Eno went to the underground ark reactor in the second floor.
The circular passage in its body was rapidly transmitting blue cold core fusion energy.
Eno’s hand was attached to the reactor. He was ready to let the system and the ark reactor establish a quantum transmission channel.
…………………………………..

[2]

[Establish energy communication]
[Gene Devour System]
[Geno Ability: Heavenly God 1%+, Venom 41%+]
Set up both abilities to advance the evolution together.
Eno let go.
Gods might evolve slowly.
However, the poison ability should be able to obtain some effect soon.
He left the Ark’s reaction furnace.
Eno returned to his office.
However, he suddenly received a call from a special person.
Obadia Stan
It was the Iron Tyrant that led to Tony’s kidnapping in Afghanistan.
He answered the call.
“Hi!Eno, how have you been lately?”Are you feeling better?”
As soon as he came up, Obadiah was almost as close as he was in the workplace.
Eno took the phone and walked to the French window behind him. He looked at the goddess of liberty and said:
“Not bad. Is there anything wrong?”
“Oh~ you’ re still so simple and straightforward.”
Iron Tyrant pretended to say,” Then I’ ll be simpler and more straightforward,”
“Tony will give the Fireman’s Home Foundation a third donation fund at 8 pm tonight. He hopes you can also attend a meeting. I’ ll personally invite you.”
Alright, Eno knew what was going on.
Obadia was obviously lying to Ino.
Tony did not know about this either.
That was why he could not invite him.
If he went, this foundation could help Stark’s industry a lot in society.
After all, Eno’s image in society.
It was a good person.
If it were to be exaggerated, it would be better to say that it was “Savior” and “Holy Mother “.
This was not a derogatory term or a derogatory meaning.
It was in the culture of China.
The Umbrella Corporation was benefiting too many countries and people.
But it also made money.
That was why the umbrella knew to tie itself to the people.
Before absolute “power “, people were” power “.
If Obadia, an arms company, invited Eno to the banquet.
The stock could at least be a bit better.
But……
This did not mean that Eno should not go. On the contrary, it would be interesting to go.
Holding the phone, Eno said,” OK, no problem. I’ ll be there later.”
“Hahaha, of course.”Obadia said happily,” Big characters will definitely not arrive until later.”
Hang up.
Eno could not help but sound “idiot “.
Obadia (Iron Tyrant) was a typical person who had over-expanded.
Before Tony’s accident.
The weapons they produced were all researched by Tony.
His sales channels were all related to Tony.
The board of directors only held shares, while Obadia was only related to Stark Industries before Tony took over.
But it was far from being in power.
Was he trying to overthrow Tony?
But let’s not talk about it. If it was n’ t for Tony’s death, Obadia would really have become.
Eno looked at the time.
It was only afternoon.
Returning to his desk, Eno informed Angela to join him at the banquet.
How could there be no female partners with a banquet?
At night.
Angie pulled the R8 super from a certain car manufacturer in Germany and ran to the Dishonne concert hall.
This super-run, two-seat, transparent engine with a high speed of 316km/h, silvery-white body.
One word: Cool.
“Obadia?”Stark?”Angie pulled the car away and asked,” Then why do you still want to go?”
“Of course it’s interesting.”Eno put his hand on the window and harrumphed.” How can I turn a blind eye to his performance.”
“Haha~~” Angela laughed,” You’ re so interesting again.”
He couldn’t write a chuckle. It felt like a duck.)
After driving for a while, the two of them arrived at Dishonne’s concert hall.
Outside the square in the hall, the gate boy and the security guards stopped the reporters who were blocking the long spear and cannon.
However, when the reporters saw the number plate of the Umbrella Corporation, they rushed forward.
The security guards were so scared that they immediately rushed over to evacuate the reporters and used their bodies to clear a passage for Eno.
He got out of the car.
Eno took the key from Angela and gave it to the door attendant standing beside him.
He would drive the car to the parking lot.
Then Angela held Eno’s elbow and headed for the concert hall.
Walking on the red carpet, the group of reporters shouted their own questions.
“Is Mr. Eno here to cooperate with Stark Industries?”
“How is Mr. Eno’s relationship with Tony Stark?”
“I heard that Mr. Tony Stark invited you. Is that the truth?”
“May I ask if the Umbrella Company has the latest research results?”
…………………………………..

030. Participating in Tony’s banquet and being interviewed [3]

But it was clear that Eno did not need to answer these questions here.
A few hours ago.
Tony painted his latest Mark armor in the laboratory.
This Mark Armor had already used Tony’s latest ark reaction furnace and palladium element block.
At this moment, there was a news broadcast on the television in front of Tony.
“Mr. Tony Stark will give the Fireman’s Home Foundation a third donation fund at 8 pm tonight.”
“At that time, he will also invite the president of the Umbrella Corporation: Mr. Eno will also come to this banquet.”
“Is this the cooperation between Stark’s industry and the umbrella? Let’s wait and see.”
Tony stared blankly at the news.
He turned around and asked Jarvis,” Am I not awake?Did I receive this application?”Have I invited Eno?”
Jarvis:” None, sir.”
Tony pinched his chin and looked at the time on his watch. He asked,” How long will it take to paint.”
Jarvis:” Five hours.”
“There’s no need to wait for me.”
……..
The scene returned to Di Shanyi.
Eno led Angela to the banquet hall.
Obadia walked to Eno’s left. He was holding a small wine glass with a white scarf hanging around his neck.
Although he looked mature, there was always envy and envy in the depths of his eyes.
He said,” Hey, it’s quite early. Tony might have to wait a while. He’s feeling a little uncomfortable right now.”
Eno listened to him and said,” Then I’ ll go in first. I like a quieter place.”
“OK, there’s a security guard over there bringing you in, or do you need me to lead the way for you?”
“No need. You should wait here first.”
With Angela holding her right bowl, she walked into the banquet hall with golden light and music.
Eno took two glasses of wine and walked to a quiet seat.
These were two rows of four seats, Angela and Eno sitting opposite each other.
“How do you feel?” Eno pushed the wine to Angela.”This environment.”
Angela took a sip of her wine and casually looked around.” What do you think? Me too.”
“Looks like we’ ve always been the same.”
Neither Eno nor Angela liked these fancy things.
Compared to this, she would rather stay in the laboratory.
As for Eno, he preferred to be straightforward.
“Hi, Mr. Eno.”
At this moment, a kind male voice sounded beside Eno.
Eno looked at it. It was still the slightly Mediterranean agent.” Hello, Agent Colson.”
Colson smiled.” Your memory is much better than Tony Stark.”
“How is the medicine for the protective umbrella? The agents are still safe.”
Eno said the most normal routine in the workplace.
“Your medicine is always at ease.”
“That’s good.”
After chatting and drinking a glass of wine, Colson left.
His main task today was Tony.
As for Eno, he had a good relationship, so he had to greet them when he saw them.
“Looks like their homeland security department’s specialty is quite comprehensive.”
Look, even Angela didn’t want to recall the former name of Divine Shield Bureau.
It was too loud.
“Of course.”Eno looked at Colson’s departing figure.” If there’s anything wrong, there will be them. Moreover, we have a lot of relationships with them in the future.”
Angela nodded and decided to go back and have a good understanding of this security bureau.
“Hi~ Mr. Eno, how are you, Miss Angela.”
At this moment, another soft female voice sounded beside Eno.
Eno looked at it. It was a woman that he didn’t know, but she looked… okay, although it was n’ t his own taste.
“You are…”
“Kristen.”The brown wave woman handed her name card to Eno.
Ino took it and looked at it.
A newspaper reporter.
Alright.
Eno handed over his business card to Angela. She would throw it away in a while.
“What’s the matter with me.”
“I… I just admire you too much. Can I interview you?”
She looked at the female reporter who was holding a pen and paper, without a recording pen and without taking pictures.
Eno felt that the etiquette for her meeting was not bad. He was only holding a pen and paper, not like her reporter. This was very polite.
…………………………………..

[4]

Eno gave her a chance.” No problem,10 minutes. I have something to do later.”
“Nothing!”Just a few minutes!”
Kristen happily put her bag in front of her lower abdomen.
Under Angela’s dangerous gaze, she sat beside Enoch with a pen and paper and asked:
“At present, you are called the most kind and conscientious company and boss in the society. Do you have any opinions on this?”
“Hmm… I just did what I had to do. I didn’ t do business with my conscience.”
Kristen took a pen and memorized it.
But his body was getting closer and closer to Eno.
“Are you here to cooperate with Stark Industries?”The protective umbrella is closely related to Stark.”
Eno took a sip of wine.” I just came here as a private person with a better relationship with Tony. It has nothing to do with the corporate level.”
“You have a better relationship with Tony!?”
Kristen couldn’t help but raise her tone.
Eno nodded and raised his glass to indicate if there was a problem?
“I think he… is an indirect murderer. He sold all his weapons to those terrorists and persecuted those innocent people!”
Kristen took out a stack of photos in her bag and showed it to Eno.” This is all the evidence I collected. It’s all made by Stark’s industry.”
Eno took it and took a look.
Indeed.
Even the latest collection of missiles was available.
“You should hand this over to him personally.”Eno returned the photo to Kristen.” Maybe, the truth hasn’t been completely revealed yet?”But Tony did make a lot of mistakes.”
He was a demon!”You’ re the angel!”Kristen put away the photo, but now she even put her leg on Eno’s leg:
“Compared to you, I believe everyone likes the umbrella company, not Stark. The umbrella is the umbrella that protects the people.”
“We just need to pay a little medical expenses, and it can protect us from the wind and rain as much as possible.”
This tone was like a pilgrimage, sincere and passionate.
“Ahem!”Angela took off her shoes and used the advantage of a long leg to step between Eno’s and Kristen’s legs:
“Tony Stark is here. He’s over there. Your interview should be over.”
Kristen looked at Eno, then at Angela, her eyes filled with envy.
She suddenly kissed Eno’s neck and ran away with her bag.
Eno looked at Angela’s little black feet beside his leg and spread out his hands to express helplessness. It was n’ t my fault.
Angela retracted her foot and took a sip of wine. She said nonchalantly,” I think that Natasha was fine. This isn’ t good. It might be a bit messy.”
“When did I say this again?”Ino said helplessly,” Natasha, I didn’ t say that it’s okay. You said it’s okay, I said it’s not.”
“I don’ t care. I want to choose for you.”
Seeing Angela, who was clearly a young princess but was a little spoiled, Eno smiled and said,” Alright, you choose.”
It was obvious that she could no longer deal with him and wanted to find a “partner “.
But he insisted that he was choosing.
Eno smiled and drank the last mouthful of wine before looking at the bartender.
However, he realized that Kristen and Tony were facing each other.
It was about Stark selling industrial weapons to terrorists.
After a while, Tony finally got rid of her.
Then he turned around and saw Eno.
Eno raised the empty cup in his hand and pointed at the unopened pile of wine in the bar.
Tony made an ok gesture.
He then pointed to the outside and compared the four fingers in his hands to two little people who would come over later.
Ino nodded, indicating that he knew.
In the end, Tony left with a bottle of wine.
“What are you talking about?”
Angela saw it and asked the question mark three times???
Are you guys talking about foreign language?Why did he know what to do with a few gestures?
“He said he wants to go find Pepper first, then come with Pepper later.”
Eno placed the empty glass beside him, waiting for Tony to come over.
“Amazing.”
After a while, along with the music in the golden hall, Pepper walked over with Tony on his wrist while Tony was holding a bottle of wine.
…………………………………..

[5]

He walked to Eno’s table.
Tony put the wine on the table and sat beside Eno.
Pepper and Angela sat together.
After sitting still, Tony reached out his hand towards the bottle, and Pepper grabbed it and said,” I’ ll pour it. You’ re not allowed to drink so much.”
“Oh no.”Tony said reluctantly,” I’ m in such a bad mood today. You still want to take away my wine.”
But just as Tony complained.
Eno had already pushed the glass over.
Pepe smiled and helped Eno. He kindly pushed back.
“Alright.”
Tony, who found that no one cared about him, wiped his chin and pushed the glass over as well.
Ping!
Tony raised his glass and touched Eno.
Eno took a sip and said,” You’ re in a bad mood because of the photos she showed you.”
“I can guarantee that.”Tony took a sip of wine and said,” I definitely didn’ t approve those orders.”
“But a few days ago, your company and Obadia could approve it.”
Tony nodded and said angrily,” Yes.”
A few days ago, Stark Industries announced that it would kick Tony out of the board.
He had the right to pay dividends, but the decision was not only in Tony’s hands.
Anything in the future could only be done through the board of directors or Obadia.
He watched as the bosses of the two giant companies spoke.
Angela and Pepper both chose to quietly chat with each other.
Pepper was still holding the bottle to fill the wine for the two of them.
“Then what do you want to do now?”Eno turned the glass in his hand.” I’ll go and confront Obadia later?Ask him why he had crossed the bottom line?”Do you want to do business together?”
Tony was stunned. He really wanted to do this, but why did he always feel that after Eno asked, he would become a little stupid.
Tony still said,” He’s doing this to disregard the bottom line and disregard the rules.”
“Please, you’ re stupid to do this.”Eno said mercilessly,” The past is already there. You don’ t think about how to solve the future.”
“Instead, I’m going to confront Sha Bi. Can he help you?”No, he can only get angry with you.”
“Even if he admits it, he did it. The board of directors decided to kick you, but so what?”
“In addition to making you more angry, I might be able to make you more ruthless. Yes, this is indeed helpful.”
After saying that, Eno dried the wine in the blanket and pushed it in front of Pepper.
As for Tony, he began to ponder over the ice floating in the glass.
Pepper looked at the 18-year-old boy who couldn’t lift Tony’s head.
He filled Inno with wine.
Eno took back the blanket.
After a while.
Only then did Tony come to his senses. He raised his head and jokingly said,” Why do I feel like my father is here?”Where is he?”
As he spoke, Tony turned around and looked around.
“I’ m not that old.”Eno raised his glass in front of Tony.” You’ re almost double my age.”
Ping~!
Tony raised his glass and touched Eno’s glass. He took a sip of the wine and said a little drunk:
“You’ re not old. You’ re quite experienced when it comes to words. Use a microphone to make me think you’ re an experienced grandpa.”
This playboy was a conceited genius.
He accepted it very quickly, and he understood it very quickly.
He pondered for a moment and understood what Inno said.
He was relieved and probably understood.
Eno was telling the truth. He didn’t like regretting the past, because Eno never regretted what he had done.
Rather than regret it, it was better to quickly surpass today.
“Stop drinking.”Pepper put the wine on the bottle cap and put it under the table.
But what surprised her was that Tony was drunk after a few glasses of wine. Ino had drunk here before, but he actually didn’t do anything.
Perper looked at him curiously.
Eno also knew that he should act.
First, he used his ability to make his face a little red. It looked like he had drunk a lot of wine.
“This… when will the banquet end?”I think it’s time to go home.”
Pepe looked at Eno’s current appearance and realized that it was Eno’s wine.
She took the glass from the table and said,” You can go home at any time. This is done under Tony’s name, but you have to go through the side door, or you will be blocked by the reporters.”
…………………………………..
(I want flowers, I want comments, I want comments, Qiuqiu, you guys)
It’s been a day. The flowers are growing very little. Can you… come a little more?~~~~~*

[1]

“Okay, Pepper, I and I will go back first.”
Angela stood up and walked out from Pepper’s side.
She came to Eno’s side and put on Eno’s shoulder. She helped him up and followed Pepper to the garage from the side door.
“Bye, Angela.”
“Bye.”
He sat on R8 and ran.
After seeing each other, Angela and Pepper waved and started the car to leave the basement.
The reporters who were blocking the main entrance were doomed to not be able to wait for Eno.
He left the Tearney Music Hall.
Ino, who was sleeping on the back of the car, opened his eyes again and removed his flushed face.
“Oh ~~~”
He stretched himself comfortably and blew the sea breeze from the sports car.
He even taught Tony a lesson today. He was in a good mood.
Angie pulled the car away and took the time to take a look at Eno.” You didn’ t notice the look in Pepper’s eyes when you taught Tony a lesson.”
“She didn’ t dare to believe it, and she still felt like she was quick. In the end, she even admired you. I saw it clearly from the side.”
“Eh…” Ino was speechless.” Pepper, she’s a bit…”
“Motherly love is rampant, right.”Angela helped Ino speak his words.
“You can’ t say that either.”Ino put it another way,” She feels like she’s taking care of me, but I have this kind of status. She’s a bit lower.”
“That’s why this happened. Probably because I wanted to, but I didn’ t dare. Anyway, I don’ t know.”
Pepper really had a feeling of taking care of Eno.
Maybe it was because his family’s Tony did n’ t win.(Funny)
Angela did not reply.
Eno turned to look.
“Wow!You actually dared to laugh at the boss!”I won’ t take care of you!”
He didn’t know how to deal with it.
Anyway, Angela went to take a bath after she got home.
……..
He watched Angie pull the car away from Eno.
Pepper put down her hand and sighed. It would be great if Tony was as good as Eno.
He didn’t know how Eno was so young and how he had experienced so much.
Pepper wasn’t envious or sighing.
It was a little heartache.
What were others doing at the age of 14-15?Enjoying school without worry, right?
What were others doing when they were 18?Experience the freedom and life of the university.
Eno had never experienced this before.
Pepper returned to the banquet hall from the side door.
Tony sat on a chair, holding a glass in his hand. He looked at the dancing crowd as if he was thinking about something.
Seeing Pepper come back, Tony drank the wine in the glass in one gulp. He shook his body and stood up to reach out to her.” Let’s go home.”
At this moment, Pepper also felt that Tony was a bit different.
But it was hard to say.
She walked over and helped Tony out of the banquet hall.
Walking past the red carpet.
Obadia was bragging about his future in Stark’s industry with the reporters.
For short, draw a large cake.
Tony walked to his side and patted him on the shoulder.
Obadia turned around.” Oh~!”Tony, you seem to be playing well.”
Tony simply said,” Do you sell the weapons? I just need to answer yes or no.”
Obadia’s expression changed. He did n’ t expect Tony to go straight up and tear up his face.
Obadia also made it clear:” It was signed by me.”
He then added,” Tony, we have to make money. The board is watching.”
“We can’ t just sell bottles without weapons, right?”
Tony got the answer, but when he thought of Eno’s words, he gritted his teeth in anger and said:
“I told you where the bottom line of being a weapons merchant is. You guys promised me.”
“If someone hadn’ t told me that my weapon was in the terrorist organization, I would have believed you!”
Seeing Tony, who had completely lost his face and was about to break up, Obadia stopped pretending.
At this moment, the reporter shouted to take a photo together.
Tony was hugged by Obadia and turned around. He looked so emotional that he whispered to the camera but actually said:
“That’s right. I forced them to sign you out of the board. Of course, some of them signed it voluntarily.”
After speaking, Obadia walked to the reporter’s place to see how the photos were taken.
But what surprised Obadia was that Tony suddenly nodded indifferently. He walked to Pepper’s side and hugged him and left.
…………………………………..

[2]

Then, Eno saw the latest news on the news the next day at home.
Lieutenant Colonel Rodi stood in front of the reporters who were shooting short guns and said:
“Unfortunately, during yesterday’s training exercise, an F-22 Raptor mech crashed.”
“Fortunately, no casualties were caused.”
“As for the incident that happened in the Gmelilla area, it’s still unknown where the intervention forces came from.”
“But we can guarantee that Mi Country is not involved.”
Seeing this, Eno understood that Tony had gone straight to take revenge the next day.
He went to the war zone in Afghanistan and used the latest Mark armor to directly destroy all the local armed forces and weapons made by the Stark industry.
At this moment, Iron Tyrant: Obadia was also watching the news at home, and her brows gradually deepened.
Tony’s home.
Tony Stark was repairing his latest Mark armor.
Pepper walked over.
When Tony saw her, he said,” Hi!Are you busy?”Help me do something.”
As he spoke, Tony put down the tool in his hand, walked to the table and took out a USB stick and continued to say:
“I want you to go to my office, hack into my mainframe, and get all the shipping lists back.”
“You just need to insert the USB into it. It will break it itself.”
Pepper took the USB, but did not take it away. Instead, she put it back on the table.
She looked at Tony and said seriously,” I took back the information, then what are you going to do?”
Like this armor?His entire body was full of bullet holes?”Was it you on the news just now?”
“Why are you doing this?”I told you yesterday, how should you think about dealing with him in the future, instead of wearing this armor… to punish evil?”
Tony explained,” I’m not punishing evil!”I’ m just doing what I have to do!”
They broke their promises!”I’ m going to sell weapons!”
“Do you know what I saw there?”There are corpses everywhere. I think I did it.”
At this moment, Tony was already angry.
This anger was not directed at Pepper, but towards Obadia and the group of board traitors.
Pepper looked at Tony’s state of absolute seriousness.
She panted,” This might kill you, and I can’ t look at you…”
“I can’ t be an assistant to push this. This is pushing you. This is hurting you.”
Tony sighed and sat down on a chair beside him.
He played with the tool in his hand and said,” If I didn’ t have this belief, perhaps I would have died long ago.”
“In Afghanistan, I’ ve experienced something more dangerous than this.”
“But that’s a physical danger, and these are mental, spiritual.”
“I know from the bottom of my heart that I have to do this. I can’ t let Obadia continue to act recklessly.”
“It’s time to teach him a lesson.”
Tony looked at Pepper sincerely and seriously. He used his last trick:
“Eno also said that since you’ re wrong, you have to make a move in the future. Quickly go ahead.”
“If you get the evidence, I’ ll at least let him stay in prison for the rest of his life.”
Hearing Tony bring out Enoch’s name.
Pepper’s eyes trembled. In the end, she picked up the USB stick on the table and said to Tony:
“This is the last chance. If you’ re wrong, I’ ll resign.”
Then, she walked out of the laboratory and headed to the building in the Stark Industrial District.
Tony looked at Pepper and helplessly spread out his hands.
“Why didn’ t I do the right reward.”
And right next to Pepper who had just taken away the USB flash drive, a gift from Pepper to Tony: the first generation Ark Reaction Furnace.
It was printed: Tony Stark had a warm heart.
…….
He returned to the Umbrella Building in New York City.
Angela had just sent the observation data and all the data reports to the underground laboratory in Los Angeles.
At this moment, the person in charge on the other side called and said excitedly,” This technology is too difficult to achieve!No!”It’s almost impossible!”
“Human neural electrical signals travel so fast!”I can’ t keep up!”
“Not to mention that even one hand has all kinds of linkage mechanisms!”
“Big muscles!Small muscle group!And bones!And his nerves!”Wait!”
“It’s impossible to link these with the current technology and energy technology!”
“So many bio-mechanical bionic equipment need a lot of energy to operate!This kind of battery didn’t have the ability to last even if it was made!Could it be that the charging time is 5 hours and 2 minutes!?”
…………………………………..

[3]

The lab staff of the protective umbrella was truly capable.
As long as it was not a mistake in principle.
Ino could allow them to argue about scientific research.
Eno said to his phone,” Just do it if you want to. As for other technologies, I can solve them.”
“You just need to reserve the battery location in each location. The size will be determined according to the ratio I will send you later.”
“Your current question is whether you can solve the problem of bionic limbs.”
“Tell me if you can, or not.”
Eno finished.
Inside the protective umbrella experimental base, the people here carefully flipped through the information that had just been printed.
As for Eno, he turned on the phone and placed it beside him.
Waiting for the scientific researchers to answer.
After a while.
“What kind of technique is this?” The other party shouted excitedly!?”
“I’ ve never seen such a godly technique before!”
“How did it achieve the coexistence of creatures and machines!?”
“Why can a piece of material have different states!?”
Facing the excited cries of the researchers.
Fortunately, Eno had the foresight to turn the phone on.
Eno drank the milk tea and knocked his leg on the desk, saying:
“Can you solve it now?”
“I’ ve already given you all the information and data, if you can’ t.”
“I didn’ t say that I quit my job at the protective umbrella experimental base.”
But just as Eno finished, the other side shouted confidently,” Yes!”
That was good.
According to the above statement.
The salaries and family benefits of the members working in the protective umbrella experimental base were terrifyingly high.
But there was a price.
That was because the protective umbrella experimental base did not resign.
He wanted to speak.
Blue Star 4 chose one.
Let you experience the life of Whale Fall.
(Whale Fall: When a whale dies, it sinks to the bottom of the ocean. It uses its body to nourish everything in the ocean.)
Hang up.
Eno was thinking about the next plan.
Iron Tyrant should be on the verge of appearing.
It was quite simple to kill him.
The key was the future.
After that, Hulk was about to encounter his first major battle in a school.
Not to mention anything else, in order to obtain Haoke’s blood in advance.
Eno could use his Venom Transformation as a super hero to stop him.
At that time, Hulk was Hulk, not Banna. Before they merged, these were two things.
Drop ~~~
At this moment, the only elevator in the office leading to the underground laboratory sounded.
The elevator door opened and Angela walked out.
She saw Eno looking forward to her thoughts.
Angela walked over and put her hands on his shoulder as she said:
“What makes you think like this.”
Feeling Angela pressing her shoulder, Eno closed his eyes and leaned against his back, saying:
“It’s probably tonight, but I’ m not sure when. I’ ll have some things to do, so don’ t worry about me revealing my identity.”
Angela paused as she pressed her shoulder. She hesitated,” You want to use the Venom Transformation?”
“Mm.”
Ino nodded naturally. There was nothing to admit.
Angela and Pepper were different. She unconditionally supported and trusted Ino.
But out of concern, Angela asked,” Who is the opponent?”Is it really dangerous?”
Chi~!
Eno smiled. He closed his eyes and patted Angela’s hand.” It’s just a can of raw meat.”
“It’s not like I’ m thinking about this. It’s just a lot of things. I’ m just combing through it.”
“Do you think I’ m thinking about something?”
“That’s good.”Angela breathed out in relief.
She bent down and bowed. She rubbed her face against Eno’s face and hugged him with both hands:
“I thought that purple sweet potato essence from your dream was coming early.”
“It’s still early.”Eno smelled the sweet smell of Angela:
“But even if it comes, it’s not bad to run without a leg.”
Angela closed her eyes and let out a nasal sound.” Mm.”
……
It was afternoon.
Pepper drove to the Stark Industrial Building.
She took the elevator to the top floor and walked into Tony’s office.
Pepper inserted the USB stick and followed Tony’s instructions.
She saw countless hidden information.
Collection of missiles, orders from Afghanistan, imitation mechanical armor in Zone 16 of the Industrial Park, and…
The video screen where Stark was kidnapped.
“My god!”Pepper covered her mouth as much as she could when she saw this. She didn’t expect Tony to experience this.
…………………………………..

[4]

After that, Obadia suddenly came to the office.
Although he had some doubts when he saw Pepper, he could not force her to leave the computer.
Otherwise, he would have acted like he didn’t want to fight.
After all, Pepper took away the U disk that recorded Obadia’s evidence.
After Pepper left.
Obadia quickly walked to the computer and opened the file to browse the records.
The display was scanned and copied 100%.
Xie Te!
The enraged Obadia chased after him.
But what he saw was Pepper who had left with Agent Colson.
Obadia, who couldn’t bear it, angrily ran to the large arc reactor and asked the researchers:
“Can you guys shrink this thing!”Why has it been so long without any progress!”
The researchers in white pointed at the arc reactor and said,” The technology of this thing has reached the top of the world. We can hardly shrink it.”
“But Tony did it!”Why can’ t you do it!”Obadia pulled the collar of the researcher and roared.
The researcher pushed the mirror and said,” I’ m not Tony.”
Obadia looked down on Tony. Of course, he believed that these researchers could compare to Tony.
Did he really think that the three stinky coppers had competed against Zhuge Liang?
He angrily threw down the researchers.
He got up and went to his private office to find a special high-tech weapon.
A weapon that could paralyze people for 15 minutes.
…….
It was evening.
On the top floor of the Umbrella Building in Hamanton, New York, in Eno’s office.
At this moment, Eno’s chair had already changed directions.
It was not heading towards the desk.
But towards the canal.
He looked down at the ships and the city across the river.
Eno sat in his chair while Angela sat in his arms.
Angela was holding the tablet.
She looked at the new shape that Eno had designed that day and carefully observed it.
No matter how one looked at it, it didn’t seem like he was tired of it.
She touched the armor on the tablet and said,” How did you think of these designs?”
“I feel that this is almost in line with the aesthetics of most people.”
“Even if you become a bad person after transformation, I think you will have a lot of loyal fans.”
Eno couldn’t help but laugh when he heard Angela’s last sentence:
“We’ ve lived for so long, so we can even think of a piece of ideas.”
“As for these designs, you should think of them as the ones that the most beautiful race in the universe once owned.”
“Are you praising yourself?”Angela looked at the blueprint and said on the spot.
“Then you just think I’ m praising myself.”
Suddenly.
The opposite side of the canal was suffused with dazzling lights.
There were many drones flying over the sky.
They were heading towards Eno.
He flew past the umbrella building above Eno.
Again.
A red and white light flashed through the French window behind the two of them.
Eno carried Angela around.
Through a straight path.
Eno could see an explosion several kilometers away.
That was the location and direction of Stark Industrial Park.
It seemed like it had begun.
Eno held Angela’s waist and stood up before putting her down.
Angela seemed to know that Eno was leaving. She asked softly:
“Can I help?”Or should I go take a look?”
Eno thought for a moment and shook his head:
“You haven’ t received any training.”
“If it’s a cold weapon fight, you can watch it.”
“But even if Obadia is trash, he still has hot weapons.”
“You still have a chance to get injured.”
But as he spoke, Eno suddenly remembered that there was a telescope underneath the bookcase.
He walked over to take it out and threw it to Angela.” With this and your vision, you can see the live broadcast a few kilometers away.”
Angela took the telescope he tossed over and said softly,” Be careful.”
Eno did not say anything. He turned around and walked towards the corridor.
When he arrived at the corridor, Eno opened the window that was dozens of floors high and leaped.
[Venom Transformation]
[Light Wings Unfold]
[Creature can erupt and glide mode activated]
By the night, Eno was like a sharp sword. He instantly passed through the brightly lit city and arrived at the battlefield.
…………………………………..

[5]

At the FBA intelligence center.
A group of people surrounded the monitor.
“My god, that mech came back that day!”Go…”
“Wait!”
“What is this here!?”
On the monitor.
Tony was blasted into the sky by a missile from the Iron Tyrant King before falling down.
At this moment, he was using the first generation Ark Reaction Furnace in the Afghan cave.
It was not designed for battle.
And Tony’s armor was even more energy-consuming.
But the worst thing was that he only had 49% of his energy left.
…….
In the intelligence center, Lieutenant Colonel Luo Di walked over.
“What’s this?!” He looked at the monitor and was shocked!?”
They were talking about Eno, who had come through a high-altitude sprint.
The group of people looked at the unknown creature that had suddenly pierced into the 2m 3 high golden silver armor wings.
They were filled with questions.
One of the signalmen looked at Eno and mumbled,” Is this a god…”
Lieutenant Colonel Rodi turned around and walked away.
He took out his phone and gave it to Tony.
“Who is that!? Do you know each other?Why would there be other forces!?”
At this moment, Tony had just been blasted to the ground.
“Who is it?”Who are you talking about?”
Jarvis said,” Sir, Lieutenant Colonel Rodi should be talking about him.”
“There are unknown creatures flying towards the speed of sound every second. We expect to reach the battlefield in three seconds.”
“3”
“2”
“Rodi!I really don’t know him!But wait!”I need to get rid of this fatty first!”
The FBI’s intelligence center.
The other lieutenant immediately prepared to call his superior,” Call Colonel Ed for me and order the plane to take off urgently!”
When the communication personnel received the order, they immediately called the phone to report it to their superiors.
At this moment, Lieutenant Colonel Luo Di walked over and pressed the reset button of the seat:
“Don’ t worry, everyone. This is just an act. All of you will return to your seats.”
The lieutenant looked at Luo Di.
He was a lieutenant colonel.
He was a lieutenant.
So the officer nodded.” Yes.”
The scene returned to the battlefield.
Jarvis counted down the last number:”1.”
Bang!
Eno’s feet landed on the ground.
They slid several dozen meters on the ground.
Tony saw the figure of the golden silver armor wings and still had time to say:
“Oh~~ I’ m even more’ low-key’ than I am. I’ ll definitely have time to talk to you, but I can’ t do it now. I have to fly up.”
Tony stretched his hands straight down, his feet simultaneously spraying fire towards the sky.
Obadia laughed loudly while driving the Iron Tyrant.” Tony!Don’t think that only you can fly!”My armor is more advanced than yours!”
As he spoke, his mechanical foot transformed into a more stable structure and began to output energy.
He followed Tony towards the sky with a rumbling sound.
At this moment, Eno looked at the two people flying into the sky after several dozen meters of kinetic energy.” It’s a little late.”
Wait a moment.
Iron Tyrant will fall down because of the problem of the electronic circuit freezing.
However, due to the thickness of the armor, he did not harm the internal circuits, resulting in early recovery.
Cheng!
Eno turned his weapon into a long sword.
Holding his sword, he jumped to the top of the large arc reactor in Area 16 and waited for Iron Tyrant to land.
At this moment, the sky was several thousand feet away.
Tony knocked on the frozen Iron Tyrant and said,” You should go and study the ice problem!”
……
He looked at the Iron Tyrant that was falling rapidly from the sky.
Eno picked it up and jumped in the direction it fell.
Tony, on the other hand, landed safely on the roof of the large reactor in Area 16.
On the other hand, Iron Tyrant’s side.
He was just a few dozen points away from the ground when the system suddenly started.
Rumble~~~!!!
A large amount of white smoke shot out from its feet.
Iron Tyrant slowly landed on the ground.
Obadia looked at Tony’s landing position and gritted her teeth.” Tony!”You must die!”
“I grew up with it!”And you!”
“It’s just a person who relied on his father to snatch the trash from the company!”
“But you should pay attention to yourself first.”A voice that couldn’t tell his feelings came from behind him.
Obadia was surprised.” What!”
Pierce!
Ah!!!”
A silver light streaked across.
Obadia let out a tragic cry.
A trickle of blood flowed out of his left arm, passing through the mirror-like iron surface, mixed with lubricating oil and other liquids, and scoured the grass.
…………………………………..
*Today’s update is over. Let’s have some flowers and comments. Qiuqiu, you guys are here)*

[1]

Ah~!!!”
Obadia screamed in pain.
He opened his eyes with great difficulty and looked at the silver figure in front of him. He clenched his teeth and activated the flame-spraying device to leave.
Not to mention, he was still a man.
Rumble ~~~
Hot flames erupted from the feet of the Iron Tyrant King mech.
The rolling white smoke scattered.
Enoch swung his sword.
Cheng!
Iron Tyrant’s foot was cut off with a single strike.
Puchi~ Puchi~
Bang!
Two sparks flashed across Iron Tyrant’s ankle.
As soon as it was less than 1 meter from the ground, it crashed heavily onto the ground and fell to the ground.
Because the mech had no support.
Obadia hid in the Iron Tyrant.
But he was still afraid.
The weapon that the figure in front of him was able to slash himself with one strike.
At this moment.
Eno raised his sword again, ready to end his life here. Then, he might be able to carry the ark’s reaction furnace back to research.
Seeing Eno lift his sword again, Obadia shouted in the Iron Tyrant:
“Wait!”
He opened Iron Tyrant’s mask.
He took the initiative to pull out his body.
His right hand covered his left elbow, which was still bleeding.
This was because of his position within the Iron Tyrant King.
Just now, Eno cut off the Iron Tyrant’s entire left hand, but Obadia inside would only break to his elbow.
Obadia gritted her teeth and said in pain,” Why are you helping Tony!?”
“How much does Tony give you?”I can give it to you!”
“It’s still a stake in Tuck Industries!”I can give it to you!”
“Tony’s idiot wo n’ t have a future!”Maybe we can control this country together!”
Puchi!
A unresponsive head flew up.
“There’s so much nonsense. Bring the cake to your dreams.”
With his hand up, Eno left his corpse without hesitation.
Looking at the headless corpse kneeling inside the mech, Eno stepped forward and took down the Ark Reaction Furnace.
Of course.
It was impossible to return it to Tony.
Why did he return it to Tony for no reason?
Holding the Ark Reaction Furnace, Eno looked up at the sky.
Buzz buzz buzz ~~~~~
A drone was flying in the distance.
Ino’s shoulder moved slightly.
The Light Feather Wing trembled for a moment before suddenly emitting a sparkling light.
Eno bent down and jumped.
He instantly jumped a hundred meters away.
He came to the roof and jumped again.
With the help of the light wings, the creature energy continued to erupt.
Eno quickly left the battlefield again.
The color on his body changed instantly.
With the help of the cover of the night, none of the drones could match the movements of Ino.
After Eno left, several drones arrived at the “crime scene “.
……
At this moment, Tony was hugging Pepper.
“You’re right this time,” Pepper said in shock and panic.” Obadia….”
“Eno said that the past is over.”
Tony hugged her and comforted her,” We should think about the future and surpass today, right?”
Pepper gradually calmed down when she heard Tony’s words.
Yes, it was indeed true.
He felt Pepe gradually calm down.
Tony was surprised to find out how Eno’s words worked?
Two times!
Every time he borrowed his words, Pepper was convinced.
At this moment, Rodi’s words came from Tony’s headset.
“Tony!”Is Tony here?”
Tony pressed his headset and asked,” What’s the matter!?”
“We should have activated the engine system again when we detected Obadia’s descent!”
“What!”
Tony immediately looked around.
It was because he couldn’t walk after Mark’s mech lost its energy.
Tony had already taken off his mech!
“But he has already been killed by the unknown creature. And now, the unknown creature has also disappeared. He has already left, and Obadia’s body is in Zone 17.”
Tony stopped looking for Iron Tyrant’s body. He looked at Pepper and then pressed his headset.” Okay, I know.”
Tony pulled out his headset, then looked at Pepper and said after a moment of hesitation,” Obadia is dead.”
Anyway, the news would be broadcast, so Tony decided to explain it to Pepper.
Pepper looked at Tony and thought that he would be a little strange. She comforted Tony and said,” It’s Obadia. Damn it. I saw the documents in the computer. They sold weapons to terrorists and kidnapped you. You almost died because of him.”
…………………………………..

[2]

“No, no, no, I didn’ t say that.”
Tony scratched his nose and said in confusion,” Although I also want him to die.”
“He should have died at that time, but his mech thickness protected the circuit, causing it to activate the mech program again in the end.”
“If that’s the case, I shouldn’ t be standing here and talking to you right now. It’s just bad luck. Do you understand?”
Seeing Pepper nod in surprise, Tony continued,” But… he was still killed, not me.”
“It’s an unknown humanoid creature. He’s just as low-key as me. He’s covered in golden silver armor and has a pair of super cool wings. He killed Obadia.”
“Of course, I’ m not shirking. I mean, he’ ll kill me if he doesn’ t kill me.”
“So, you want to go take a look with me now?”
After speaking his last sentence, Tony wanted to slap himself.
Let Pepper accompany him to see a dead man.
They were still dead people that they had often met before.
However, Pepper nodded and said,” Okay.”
Then……
Tony and Pepper walked to Area 17.
“My God!”
As soon as he arrived in Area 17, Pepper was watching the headless corpse kneeling inside the mech cover its mouth in surprise.
This place was pulled up by the FBA and no one was allowed to enter.
Lieutenant Colonel Luo Di walked over.
Tony looked at him and said,” Hi!”You didn’ t say it was such a corpse!”
Roddy immediately replied,” I didn’ t expect you to bring Pepper.”
At this moment.
Agent Colson walked out from the crime scene.
He turned to Luo Di and said:
“The left hand of the mech was cut off as a whole. The cut was smooth to reflect light.”
“There’s also the bottom of the mecha’s feet. It should be a flying function. It’s also cut open by the same method.”
“Finally, I took the initiative to come out and Obadia was cut off.”
“He didn’ t react at all.”
Luo Di stood beside him and rubbed his chin.” What does this mean?”
Colson looked at Rodi. He should be the person in charge of the accident, and then said:
“That means that the unknown creature’s power is extremely great. The cold weapon is extremely sharp.”
“Ordinary metals will be directly cut off. At least steel won’ t be able to defend against his attacks.”
“I know!”Tony stood by the side and suddenly said,” That figure, Jarvis helped me out to see it.”
“He’s 230 cm tall. If that’s right, he’s just wearing a full set of armor.”
“The main color is silver and gold is decorated. It’s a bit like ancient armor, but it has a sense of technology in the future.”
“And his boots, obviously in favor of the ancient style, but after the design and improvement.”
“That’s right, his facial armor is quite similar to my Mark’s.”
“There’s no nose, no mouth. There’s only a rectangular square eye.”
“But because of the blue light, I can’ t see his eyes clearly.”
“In the end, his wings that look like energy crystals are definitely not used for beauty.”
“If it wasn’ t for the fact that I don’ t need my Mark armor, I would definitely have to install one.”
Tony mumbled the detailed data he had collected.
Colson, Roddy, and Pepper all stared at him blankly.
Luo Di finally couldn’ t help asking,” Why do you know so much?”
Tony spread out his hands.” Jarvis collected it. It’s beautiful. I’ m a genius again, so I’ ll remember it in a moment.”
At this moment, Colson cursed in his heart: Then why can’t you remember the name of our logistics support bureau.
In the end, he looked at the field without any clue.
Luo Di sighed and covered his forehead.” Tony, you should go back first. Our military will take care of this place.”
“Tomorrow, you still have a lot of things to do. Go back and have a good sleep, and then prepare to deal with these later matters.”
Tony looked at his watch. It was really late.
The mech he had taken off had already been driven back.
He nodded and said,” OK, I’ ll go back with Pepper first.”
After Tony and Pepper left, Rodi went to deal with the situation on the spot.
Colson took out his agent’s phone and went to a quiet corner to dial Frey’s phone.” Frey, a new super creature has appeared. It’s very powerful, but everything else is unknown.”
…………………………………..

040. This case:[3]

The headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau.
Fritz stood in front of the French window, holding the secret service phone in his hand and said:
“Sort out and send me all the details of this creature that you can understand.”
“Yes.”
Hang up.
Frey’s black forehead wrinkled.
There were many super creatures in this world.
He was half himself.
Due to the use of the pseudo-infinite formula, his lifespan also greatly slowed down.
Not to mention that Carol Danvers, who had been away for many years, was Captain Amazing. There was also Captain America during World War II in this world.
Frey had thought that the birth of Iron Man would bring him a pleasant surprise.
But he never thought that there would be an unknown creature like Eno.
The scene returned to the crime scene.
Colson was exchanging information with Lieutenant Colonel Roddy.
Because the incident had already been exposed, they could share the sorted information this time.
Colson looked at the picture Tony gave him and the blurry picture Rodi got from where he said:
“Can this creature be defined as a Blue Star Man?”He’s a bit tall.”
Luo Di looked at the photo and touched his chin.”2m3 can be explained in the NBA. What if he’s a basketball player?”
Once that was said!
Colson instantly met Rodi.
That’s right!
This height was very likely to be a basketball player.
As long as the basketball team started to investigate, and then from the computer, they could quickly find out whether the unknown creature was a Blue Star or who.
“Then why do you have a list for him and this case?”
Luo Di still touched his chin. He looked at the way Ino landed and the size, armor, wings, and so on. Finally, he tried to ask,” God of Heaven descended?”
“Very suitable.”
As soon as it was done, Colson decided that this case would be considered as a Heavenly God and handed it over to Furyan.
Luo Di also handed this information to the government and the FBI.
…….
Eno sprinted to the top floor of the Umbrella Building.
And because of the height.
There was no surveillance on the road to capture the tracks of Eno.
He crossed the window and returned to the corridor. He casually closed the window again.
Even if someone finds out about this tomorrow.
The video of the main hall on the first floor of the umbrella also showed that Eno had not left the umbrella building since he went up to the end of the whole incident.
There was no reason for S.H. Shield to suspect Eno and the umbrella.
Moreover, their height did not match.
Open the door of the office.
Angela threw herself into Eno’s arms.
Eno patted Angela on the back and whispered in her ear,” It’s not like you didn’ t see it. That Iron Tyrant is a tin can. What are you worried about?”
But Angela moved closer to Eno’s ear and said,” I want to practice sniper rifles and pistols.”
“Ah?”
Angela looked at the doubtful Eno and explained,” Since I haven’ t received any professional close combat training, I can help you in the future. Isn’ t it faster to use firearms?”
That’s right. Guns are much faster than close combat.
Angela was holding a sniper rifle to help him in the distance, although he didn’t need it.
But looking at Angela’s firm gaze, Eno let go,” Alright, but you have to spare some time for the experiment. How many hours are you going to practice every day?”
“In the future, we’ ll go back early every day, about 3 hours a day.”
“Okay.”
There was a basement below the two-story villa that Eno and Angie were holding on to. The sound insulation and defense level could be used as a place to practice guns.
Although he didn’t have a gun at home, he could have the Red Umbrella Department send him some.
As everyone knew, Mi Country could not help but shoot.
After releasing Eno, Angela looked at the “light bulb” in his hand and asked in surprise,” Is this the Ark Reaction Furnace that day?”
“Right.”Eno tossed it in his hand and explained,” This is Obadia who stole Tony. After he was killed by me, it would be a waste to stay there. Why don’ t you bring it back and study it.”
“This…” Angela wasn’t good at this kind of technique. As for the group of people who were protecting the umbrella, Angela knew that she could only study it.
“Don’ t worry.”Eno looked at Angela’s expression and knew what she was thinking.” I just need them to be able to study the extent to which they can drive the robot’s limbs.”
…………………………………..

041. I’ll help S.H.I.E. Bureau study myself?[4]

“That’s probably possible.”Angela nodded.
What about the researchers in the underground lab of the umbrella?
Although it was impossible to completely reproduce the reaction furnace of Tony’s Ark.
But according to the technology, it was still possible to create another device that could drive the limbs of biological machines.
After all, they didn’t eat the protective umbrella for free.
It was already late.
Eno and Angela took the elevator out of the garage and drove home.
Bang!Bang!Bang!
Clang!Clang!Clang!
In the basement of the villa.
Angela quickly pulled the trigger with her pistol to design her training target.
Eno thought she would start training tomorrow.
Who would have thought that she would drive halfway to buy a pistol.
He returned home and began training.
But let alone.
Even if she didn’t transform, Angela, who had n’ t touched the gun a few times, became a pseudo-fire master in a short period of time.
All aspects of mental reaction, dynamic vision, physical fitness, dynamic capture and so on were enhanced.
From the beginning, it took more than ten minutes to fire every second.
And it was all a hit. The target had not been missed yet.
The recoil of the pistol didn’t work on Angela’s slender arm at all.
From this, you could tell that 42% of the venom ability even a drug could increase Angela’s physical fitness.
After the last few shots, Angela stopped shooting.
She blew the smoke-free barrel of the pistol and blinked at Eno.” I’ m quite talented with a gun.”
Ino:…….
She didn’t know if she was wrong or if Eno was wrong.
Ino felt that what he was thinking should be different from what Angela had said. No, it might be the same.
Later, it was too late, so the two of them went to bed.
10 Am the next day.
There was a person who should not have come to the Umbrella Building.
In the office on the top floor, Eno sat in his chair and curiously looked at the agent with a high hairline.” Agent Colson, is there not enough medicine?”
Shouldn’t he be busy dealing with Tony’s affairs and investigating the gods?
What are you looking for Iino for?
What does God have to do with I, Eno?(Funny)
Colson smiled as he sat on a chair prepared for him.” No, of course I haven’ t used up that batch of medicine last time. I came to ask for help on behalf of Divine Shield.”
“Divine Shield Bureau help?”Hearing the new name of the security bureau in xxx, Eno pretended not to know.
What else could it be?Tony didn’t need any help from the umbrella, did he?
Reclaiming a corpse?
“I forgot to say that Divine Shield Bureau is our new name.”Colson responded and explained.
“That’s a good name, much better than before.”
After speaking, Eno stood up and walked to the automatic brewer to prepare drinks.
“I’ ll do it!”
Colson saw the latter jump up and quickly walked to Eno’s side. He took the disposable cup in Eno’s hand and helped Eno soak it.
Then, Colson took his coffee cup and Eno took his tea cup.
Colson took a sip and said,” What I’ m going to tell you next is on behalf of S.I.E. Shield. I hope you can keep it a secret, and at most, you can only let Miss Angela know.”
Angela had been with Eno for so many years, but the S.H.I.E.L.E.C. had understood and felt at ease.
Eno drank the milk tea in his cup. He wanted to know more about it.
Carlson took out a report and information from his suit and placed it on the table. Then, he pushed the information to Eno and said:
“Last night, a battle broke out between District 16 and 17 of Stark Industrial Park, but we can’ t tell you the details for the time being.”
“Please understand. This is what S.H.I. Shield said. It’s time for S.H.I. Shield to explain to you.”
“Just during the battle last night, a creature that we never knew was suddenly inserted. This is his information. Take a closer look.”
“We hope you can use this information to analyze the characteristics of this creature and its various abilities and uses.”
“All the information will be shared with you by S.H.I.E.L.I.D. Bureau. I hope you can analyze as much as you can. This is very important to us.”
Ino:…….
Could you tell me what it feels like to be invited to analyze yourself? It was rather urgent to wait online.
…………………………………..

[5]

Ino naturally took over the information.
He flipped to the first page.
Unknown creature: God of Heaven
Height:230CM
Weapon: Suspected to be a sword
Features: Ancient Future Sense full-body armor, blue and cold eye-hole armor, energy crystal simulation wings.
Here are the live pictures: XXX
After reading the picture.
He looked at the information that Colson and Roddy had checked after hearing Tony’s words.
Eno calmly raised his head and looked at Colson.” This is a person. You want his details?.”
Colson nodded and said,” The biological research of the protective umbrella is on the top of the world. We need you to study his characteristics so that we won’ t be at a loss when we meet him next time.”
“For example, his attack method, his flying method, strength, and so on.”
To be honest, the protective umbrella could do a part.
He used the motion capture function on the video that Colson handed over to him. Then, he could guess a bit through a lot of calculations and biological prediction features.
But……
Why is this a little strange?
Colson looked at Eno’s thoughtful expression as he looked at the information. He thought that the S.H.I. Shield Bureau had asked him to work for nothing. He immediately added,” Of course, we will also compensate you. In terms of medical equipment orders, our S.H.I. Shield Bureau and the FBA government are willing to increase by 30%.”
Tear~!!!
At this moment, Eno felt that his conscience could not pass.
Wasn’t this a trap for S.H.I.E. Shield and the government?
But……
“Deal.”
Eno stood up and shook hands with the happy Colson.
Balboa had money, and the Mi government had money.
No, no, no.
After seeing Colson leave, Ino looked at his own information.
Mm……God of Heaven.
Sounds good.
[Gene Devour System]
[Venom Transformation]
“Eh?”
With a question in mind, Eno clicked on [Descending from Heaven ]’s explanation.
[God of Heaven descending into the mortal world: Compared to the poison transformation that only two people know, there are currently more than 10 people who know about God of Heaven descending into the mortal world. With the approval of the host, their ability will be upgraded to God of Heaven descending into the mortal world]
And this kind of operation?
But indeed……
Eno was quite satisfied with this title.
Beep~!
At this moment, the elevator leading to the underground laboratory in the office opened.
Angela walked out.
She walked to Eno’s side and looked at the information on the table. At the same time, she saw the image of Eno’s transformation.” Isn’t that you?”They won’ t recognize you last night.”
“What are you thinking about.”Eno smiled and said,” Just now, when Colson came over, he said……..”
Tell Angela what happened.
Angela lay in Eno’s arms, smiling and not getting up.” You’ re too bad. They’ ll probably be so angry that they spit out blood.”
Ino did not agree.
“First, they came by themselves. I accepted it passively.”
“Second: At that time, I guess I was so strong that they all shut up.”
“I prefer reasoning or convincing.”
Well, another day, when he transformed, he would write a gift and a gift on his sword.
Of course it was a joke.
At this moment.
The elevator in the office was directly opposite Eno’s right television, which was broadcasting Stark’s press conference. This was a live broadcast nationwide.
The reporters at the scene rushed to ask Tony a question.
Lieutenant Colonel Rodi looked at them and said,” At the press conference, Mr. Tony Stark won’ t answer any questions, so don’ t ask.”
“I would like to invite Mr. Tony Stark to speak on stage.”
Tony walked up to the stage in a black expensive suit.
He was still holding the two notes that Colson had given him before he went to the umbrella.
Rodi looked at Tony and whispered in his ear,” Just read it. Don’ t say anything else.”
Tony indicated that I knew.” Yes.”
He looked at the reporters below the stage.
Tony paused, exhaled, and then looked at the paper. The logic on the paper didn’t work. It was obviously a bluffing preparation.
Tony took a deep breath.
“Actually, I am Iron Man.”
Splash! Splash!!!
The reporters below immediately exploded.
The camera of the long spear broken cannon was shooting madly.
Luo Di didn’t even react. He was still standing on the side. It was n’ t until everyone was about to rush up that he suddenly turned his head to look at Tony and thought, Are you messing with me?
…………………………………..

[1]

The scene returned to the umbrella building.
Eno and Angela watched the entire process.
Eno smiled and said,” Look at Rodi. His eyes deliberately swallowed Tony’s thoughts.”
Angela’s expression was normal, as if she was taking it for granted.” According to your explanation to Tony, this is normal for him.”
“Yes.”Eno turned his pen in his hand.” If Tony doesn’ t keep a low profile, then he won’ t be Tony.”
Who knew that Ino was talking about Tony’s low profile.
Tony was also watching Eno’s god descend.
After looking at it for a long time, he touched his chin and felt that this god had the same advantages as himself.
They were all very low-key.
However, it was a pity that his favorite Biped Mark mech could not be installed.
In the next few weeks.
Tony’s steel warframe was becoming more and more problematic internationally.
Because his mech was a high-tech weapon.
And it was too high-profile.
The international press about him had never been popular.
But until Tony wore this warframe, he paid back a group of terrorists.
Only the others could shut up.
As for the palladium element in his body, Eno estimated that it had risen to about 11%.
…….
In the office on the top floor of the Umbrella Building.
Eno sat in the chair and looked at the various portraits of Tony Stark posted on the street downstairs. Not only did he sigh,” Time passed so quickly.”
“From the end of 2009, after I obtained the Flower of Gods, it’s already May 2010 to solve Tony’s problem. Er… it doesn’ t seem to be long. It’s only been half a year.”
At this moment…
[Gene Devour System]
[Heavenly God 1%→2%]
“……”
“Half a year, you’ ve only increased by 1%, but it’s really interesting. Every day, the giant arc reactor will recharge you. It’s only increased by 1 point now.”
As he spoke, Eno felt a wave of heat and power gushing out of his body.
Gripping his hand, Eno stood up and tried to accumulate strength in the air to attack the empty fist.
Tiger!!!
The air seemed to be sucked away by something!
The whistling wind blew past Eno’s ear, lifting the laptop on his desk.
“This has increased by a bit.”
Sensing the destructive power of this empty fist, Eno’s overall level had at least doubled.
Can this kind of physical fitness wings fly?
Eno sat back in his chair and could not help but question.
His previous physical fitness could only glide through the wings of light.
Now that it doubled, at least it was a little evolved, right?
[Light Wings]
[Light Wings: Consume a large amount of biological energy (physical strength) to fly for a short time]
He could fly.
Although it was only a short time, the wings of light could determine the flying time based on their physical strength.
This brought Eno great mobility.
If you want to fly, you can fly. If you want to stop, you can stop.
As long as the time was reasonable, flying was of great use.
Beep~!
The elevator door opened.
Angela came out of the underground laboratory to relax.
She saw the computer on the desk and walked over to help her laptop up.
“The Ark Reaction Furnace has been disassembled and studied at the underground laboratory in Los Angeles.”
“Although we don’ t want them to be able to reproduce one, we should be able to obtain a lot of skills.”
“When the time comes, it’s not impossible to imitate a bit of a different kind based on technology.”
Eno nodded. He did not need a concentrated ark reactor like Tony.
He needed equipment that could convert high power into energy.
Eno said,” Tell them, there’s no need to forcibly compress the volume. Just try your best. The main thing is to use a bit of effort to convert energy.”
Angela nodded and wrote down this on the tablet.
By the way.
Ino just thought of it.
It had been a long time since he had gone to see how the Flower of Gods looked.
The root of the flower was brought back by Eno from Missouri.
Ino planted it in the underground laboratory of the umbrella headquarters, Angela’s private laboratory. It was now under his feet.
Take the elevator.
Eno and Angela went to the underground laboratory. After a few minutes of walking, the clean, white wall and floor suddenly disappeared.
What caught his eye was a giant transparent glass that was 3 meters tall and 20 meters long.
As for the dirt cave inside the glass, what was being planted was the Flower of God.
It, which had only been left with flower roots, had grown blue fruits again, while the outside was wrapped in a hollow grid.
Eno raised a half-section of it on the monitor next to him. Its flower roots were different from those in Missouri. The 1,200-kilometer-long blue flower roots fiercely pierced into the heart of the earth. It was completely different from the apple-sized fruit on the surface.
…………………………………..

[2]

One had to know that its flower roots in Missouri were only 20 centimeters long, and now it had been transplanted for half a year, it was actually 1,200 kilometers.
Angela looked at the flower root in shock and asked doubtfully,” Can you control this planet?”
Eno closed his eyes and felt the connection between the flower and his body.
This seemed to be the same as his own poison. Oh, no, the Heavenly God’s ability to descend into the mortal world was the same.
If that was the case, this Flower of Gods was one of his abilities?
[Gene Devour System]
[New Ability: Flower of Gods]
[Total Ability: Heavenly God 2%, Heavenly God 42%, Heavenly God Flower 1200km]
[Flower of the Gods: According to the evolution of the gods, you will gradually gain power and control every time the flower roots are inserted. It will be time to completely control the planet until 6000 kilometers.]
I see.
No wonder the moment the Heavenly God’s ability grew, Eno felt that his connection with the earth beneath his feet was even deeper, although it was still very small.
He opened his eyes.
“Sure.”Eno nodded.” But it needs its flower roots to penetrate 6,000 kilometers deep.”
Angela thought for a moment, then turned to look at Eno.” Isn’t that the Earth Core Center?”Can it not be melted?”
“No, because its flower roots are not physical.”
Seeing Angela at a loss, Eno explained,” The Flower of Gods is the extension of God.”
“Although its fruit is real, its flower roots are its ability expression.”
“Its flower roots are real and virtual. Temperature and physics are useless to it. You can understand the flower roots as a kind of consciousness.”
“When my consciousness reaches the Earth Core, it’s when I control this planet. Do you understand?”
Angela quickly lit her small and delicate cheeks, but her eyes didn’t shine.
At this moment, she was extremely curious about this flower root.
This was the representative of neural consciousness!
Angela’s nano-biotech project needed this technology.
And this technique had been bothering her for a long time.
So this treasure had always been by his side?
Eno looked at her and knew what she was thinking.
He looked at Angela and said confidently,” Of course you can go if you want to research.”
“Even if the fruit is destroyed, it will only suspend its consciousness.”
“Yeah ~~~”
Hua~
Angela jumped up like a little girl and took a sip of incense.
Ino, who was completely unprepared, reacted until there was a touch on his face.
Fortunately, Angela’s red lips didn’ t need to rub her lipstick.
Otherwise, he would not have any paper to wipe it off.
Seeing the Flower of Gods on the other side of the glass, Angela impatiently went to study it.
Then…
Eno was left to the side.
Angela, who was preparing the experimental equipment, seemed to feel “desolate” Inno.
She blinked her eyes at Eno and offered Feiji.
Alright, this hint was still understandable.
It was a good evening.
Compensation accepted.
……
Take the elevator back to the office on the top floor.
Eno had just stepped out of the elevator.
The phone on the desk rang.
Eno walked up and saw that the source of the phone was quite unexpected.
It was Lieutenant General Zadius Ross.
That was Lieutenant General Ross, who led to the birth of Hulk.
After the call was answered.
“Mr. Eno.”There was an old but powerful voice.
“Lieutenant General Ross, is there something wrong?”
Ino was most annoyed by having a relationship with the regular army, so he wanted to quickly end this conversation.
“We need you. The military also needs you.”
Hearing the words from the other side, Eno was speechless.” There are too many people who need me. If I close the umbrella company now, there will be hundreds of millions of people coming to my door tomorrow to ask me to reopen.”
Although it was more exaggerated, it was not wrong. That was what he meant.
Ross said seriously,” As long as our military cooperates with the umbrella, the best biological weapons are within reach.”
“What is Tony Stark’s Iron Man?Hao….The latest biological weapon could break him into parts!”And I heard that the military committee will be looking for trouble soon.”
Ross, who desperately wanted to get the umbrella to cooperate with him, could even say something for decades. It could be seen how much he wanted to cooperate with the umbrella.
If ordinary people had this kind of biotechnology, Ross would have used military power to get him over, but this was Eno!The boss of the umbrella!He could not!If he were to lead his troops to the entrance of the umbrella headquarters today, his removal order would be able to come down in two hours.
…………………………………..

045. Lieutenant General Ross’ compromise [3]

That’s right, it was just that terrifying.
The public’s comments were so impressive.
Eno said clearly,” Listen, Lieutenant General Ross, do you know why the umbrella has never been studied with the government for a hundred years?”
Before he could reply, Eno continued,” It’s because it’s stable.”
“Would it be beneficial to cooperate with the military government?”There’s no benefit, and you don’ t even want to share information.”
“What did you say, Hao?Why not finish?”Is it the big green monster that the Brazilian people sent me an email saying?”
Ross was so shocked that he couldn’ t say anything.
Why did Eno know about the failure of his capture of Banna not long ago?
“You must be wondering why I know.”
Once again, he did not let the other side speak. Ino directly stated,” If there are strange and unknown creatures, the people of the world are my spies.”
“A few people have already sent the report of finding the green monster to the umbrella’s email. I don’ t need to ask.”
After everything was done.
Ross’ face became as if he was dead, not saying a word.
After a while, Ross faintly said,” His name is Hooker. As for the details, I can send you, but you have to agree to help me study the methods that target him.”
Eno:” I want all the information, but I can not let him mutate.”
Ross:” Sure.”
Eno said,” Since you’ ve already failed, and the research on the protective umbrella will take time, I can’ t guarantee that I’ ll be able to help you. Lieutenant General Ross, need to make this clear.”
Ross was silent for a while before deciding,” Sure.”
Eno:” Then I’ ll hang up. Remember to send the information.”
Du ~~~ Du~
Hang up.
Eno casually put his feet on the table.
Hao Ke’s information was useful.
It was just to find a reason to participate openly in the Haoke incident.
As for whether to help or not.
Wouldn’t it be helpful if the Heavenly God went down to fight?
It was just done by the way.
Anyway, it couldn’t be pulled on the protective umbrella.
Ding Ling Ling ~~~~
Just as he hung up, another call came.
Eno glanced at Tony.
After connecting.
Tony’s nagging voice rang out.” Eno, I’ m telling the truth. Can you change your phone number?”I can give you a set of smart housekeeper’s office for free. Now, we can’ t even talk on video.”
“No.”Eno refused,” The boss office of the umbrella doesn’ t exchange high-tech supplies.”
“There’s no network attack channel here for the sake of security. This way, we can basically solve any Internet threat.”
“This move is over.”Tony agreed.” Indeed, without the Internet, there is no Internet threat, just like without weapons, there is no war.”
“The first sentence is right, the second sentence is wrong.”Ino reminded Tony.
“Why?”Tony asked doubtfully.
“Without weapons, humans can fight with fists, feet, and teeth.”
Ino gave a simple example,” War is a part of a creature, unless you say there is no creature, there is no such thing as war.”
Tony, who was at home, covered his face with his palm when he heard Eno’s words. He moved from top to chin.
He pinched his chin and said,” You taught me another lesson. Why are you 18?Can’t you be an 81-year-old grandpa?”That way, I can feel better.”
Eno sat in the chair and said relaxedly,” It’s almost time. I’ ll be 19 years old in three months. That’s a step closer to the 81-year-old you’ re thinking about.”
Tony choked at home when Eno emphasized his age again.
Then, he waited for him to take a good breath before he said,” Alright, let’s get down to business.”
“I intend to prepare for a year-long Stark Industrial Expo in half a year.”
“I wonder if you want to hold an Umbrella Pharmaceutical Expo with me.”
“Why don’ t we drive together? It’s called the New York Exposition. Anyway, our company is in Harmanton, New York.”
When Eno heard that, he smiled and rejected Tony.” I’ m afraid I won’ t be able to do it. It’s not that I don’ t want to do it. It’s that the pharmaceutical industry wants to improve much more slowly than the industry. At that time, I’ m afraid no company will have something to offer. At that time, it’s not an exposition, but a private meeting.”
…………………………………..

[4]

“No, no, no.”Tony explained on the other end,” Even though we are holding an exposition, it’s no different from a private meeting. By the way, do you have any new technology to announce?”
Ino calculated the time. Half a year later, the biological mechanical bionic limbs could be born.
If that was the case, instead of having a press conference for himself, it would be better to have a “fair” with Tony.
Just like Tony had said, what he was talking about was an exposition, but it was actually a private exhibition.
There was a difference between Iron Man and Bio-mechanical limbs. There was no need to fight for the limelight.
The protective umbrella was a new technology. It was designed for people with disabilities. Hmm… temporarily.
Although Stark didn’t sell weapons anymore, Iron Man was a weapon, so this was two different things.
Thinking of this, Ino and Tony released some news.” Alright, it’s no problem to open the Expo together. As for the new technology, apart from the mentally disabled, they can spend tens to hundreds of thousands of dollars to return to normal life.”
“You solved the biological neurology problem?”Just as Eno finished, Tony immediately replied.
Even Tony could solve the problem of artificial limbs, but was the problem of biological artificial limbs the main body?
No.
It was a biological problem.
How could the artificial limbs be connected to the brain’s thoughts?
“It’s being solved, not already.”
Ino had to correct it first, so as not to let Tony speak out.
“Can you tell me that it’s about to be solved.”Tony took the place of Eno and said confidently,” Someone is going to owe you a favor. I believe he will personally visit you in half a year.”
Eno smiled.” I guess.”
If he wanted to ask who the visitor was, his name was Rodriguez.
Position.
Vice President.
“Then let’s just say it like this. We’ ll open the New York Expo in half a year’s time. I’ ll take care of the venue construction. Just be there.”
“It’s only a few dollars for the construction of the site. You also need to install a large household.”
…….
After the matter was over, he hung up.
Eno picked up the folder on the table beside him.
This was the information about the Heavenly God descending to the mortal world.
He looked at his information.
Eno opened his computer to create a folder: Heavenly God Analysis—Protection Umbrella
Yes, it was time to compile a document for himself.
Apart from the information that Colson had given him.
Eno tapped on the keyboard.
“From the cross-section of the slash, the probability of a Heavenly God weapon being a sword is as high as seventy percent, and thirty percent is a sword.”
“Judging from the structure of the wings, the crystal-like bionic wings don’ t necessarily have the ability to fly. It can only be predicted to glide.”
“From the body structure, the Heavenly God’s strength is extremely great, and the weapons are extremely sharp.”
“From the surface of the armor and the surface of the armor, it’s highly possible that it’s human form.”
Hmm…
After all, he didn’t say anything.
With the ability of Eno’s first generation Heavenly God, combined with the reports of Colson and Roddy, it was the information that Eno reported now.
As for the last item, they were asked to frantically guess at the 2m3 person.
Just like that, as long as Eno did not show himself, they would never be able to guess.
Save the sorted information and send it to the Divine Shield Bureau and the FBA after a month.
The efficiency could not be so high. Otherwise, it would be easy to show off.
Eno looked at the time. It was 6 p.m.
It had already been an hour since she left work, yet Angela had yet to come out.
Call the lab.
…..
No one answered.
Eno took the elevator to the underground laboratory.
Angela was still busy with the experiment equipment.
Eno walked over and reminded,” It’s already late, Miss Angela.”
!
Angela was shocked by the sudden sound.
Eno looked at it and said,” You’ re so focused on forgetting your food and sleep. Don’ t forget your shooting training. The red umbrella has already put your weapon in the yard.”
Angela calmed down and reluctantly stopped moving.
Then she saw Eno’s slightly unhappy expression and took the initiative to walk up to hug him and whispered in her ear,” Then let’s go home now~”
Hearing Angela’s tone, Eno still said unhappily,” It’s still a long time. You don’ t need to be so anxious. If it’s an ordinary person, your body will be boasting.”
“Fortunately, I’ m not an ordinary person, right.”Angela held onto Eno’s hand and walked towards the elevator.” Alright~ I admit I forgot to answer the phone. I’ ll go back and compensate you.”
…………………………………..

[5]

The compensation was to go back and wear something “nice “.
Yes, whatever you want to understand.
Angie pulled out a super-run and drove Eno home.
The lights on the street were printed in the car one after another, brushing past the two from time to time.
Ino moved his eyes and glanced at Angela.
She seemed to have something on her mind.
He wasn’t thinking about going back to wear something, was he?
After a while.
Angie pulled the car away and said,” Eno, discuss something.”
“?”Eno looked at Angela curiously before turning back.” Speak.”
“I want… to find a helper?”
Angela asked Eno with her own questions. She was asking for Eno’s consent.
Why?”Didn’ t I say there’s no rush?”
“But…” Angela explained,” It’s clear that there’s such a large treasure in front of me, but the progress can’ t reach my satisfaction.”
“Although the time to integrate with the bionic bio-mechanical prosthetics is indeed enough, compared to the true body of the Flower of Gods, if we continue with this progress, it will be a heaven and earth difference.”
This… was true.
Even the mature technology of bio-mechanical artificial limbs was not as valuable as the Flower of Gods.
“Who are you looking for?”Eno gave it a try. There was no need to refuse.
“The person I mentioned earlier with you, my junior sister.”
“Your junior sister?”Eno thought back to it. He didn’t seem to have such an impression.
Angela knew that Eno had forgotten.
“Zhao Helen, do you remember?”
(This person doesn’t have Baidu Encyclopedic Personage Data, so the following settings are original and I’ ll try my best to make it reasonable)
“Wait, I seem to remember who it is.”
Wasn’t that the doctor of biological neurology and cytology?
In the second double, she repaired Eagle Eye’s waist.
She also claimed that if she was in the cradle of her life, that kind of injury would only take 20 minutes.
He also predicted that Tony’s warframe would have to move towards nano-engineering.
But now, Eno did not see any news about her.
In other words, she didn’t have the skills she needed.
Angela continued to introduce Zhao Helen,” Full name Zhao Helen,19 years old and 8 months old, height 177cm,3D……”
“Stop, stop, stop, stop.”Eno quickly interrupted Angela,” Speak something useful.”
Angela stole a glance at Eno and whispered,” Nice figure.”He hoped that Eno would increase her points in this regard and make her his assistant.
Then, he introduced again,” I knew this junior girl before, and she was still studying a doctorate degree at Johns Hopkins University.”
“She’s also a genius. She won her degree in 1 year during the university period, and she won her master’s degree in 2 years. She’s currently studying for a doctoral degree.”
“The bioengineering that I’ m studying is bio-neurology, bio-cytology, and the auxiliary work is nanobiology like mine.”
After listening to Angela’s introduction, Eno had a preliminary understanding of this unfamiliar girl.
A talent must be a talent. According to this theory, he was at the top of the protective umbrella for the time being.
But……
Eno continued,” If you want to absorb her into the Los Angeles underground experimental base under the umbrella, then as long as she can agree to the agreement, I will raise my hands to welcome her. But if you want to absorb her as an assistant, it’s different.”
After she became an assistant, she would know all the information in the underground laboratory of the headquarters. What about the Flower of Gods, the Descendents of Gods, and the geno points of Gods?”I can’ t trust her. There’s no reason to trust her.”
Only Angela’s status as a junior could be trusted?
Definitely not.
Even if her technique and Angela’s technique complement each other, it would have a miraculous effect.
But all of this was based on the premise of stability and safety.
Eno could not leave behind any dangerous factors.
The mother’s consciousness was completely controlling the child’s ability, that is, controlling the life of the creature attached to the quilt’s ability with a single thought.)
Angie pulled the car away, her teeth biting her red lips, her face twisted.
If it was based on Eno’s trust, he would be unable to find an assistant.
In this world, perhaps other than herself, only those who were under the control of Enoch were worthy of Enoch’s trust. Angela knew this very well.
The control of the blanket god meant that Eno would have 100% control over his life. However, this control was not spiritual. It was just life. Eno could control the life of the symbiotic creature, but not spirit.
…………………………………..

[1]

Therefore, Eno did not have to forcibly control his life for the sake of one person. The control of life was only the last insurance, and Eno still needed the spiritual level. In other words:
All, the entire person.
Thinking of this, Angie pulled the car and asked hesitantly:
“If Helen is willing to devote herself to herself and willingly accept Ziduo’s descent into the mortal world, can she be my assistant?”
“If that’s the case.”Eno looked at Angela seriously and said,” Sure.”
But before Angela was happy with Eno, she continued,” But if she regrets it, I can only kill her. You have to think about it.”
“No problem!”Angela agreed confidently.
After returning home.
Angela hurriedly pulled Eno to take a long bath.
Then she blew her hair dry and went to the sofa in the living room in her loose pajamas. Her legs crossed and she took out a tablet to talk to her sister online.
Eno, on the other hand, went to the wine cellar to take a bottle of wine and sat on the sofa on the balcony on the second floor to enjoy the night view of the canal.
At the sofa in the living room.
Angela sent her a half-section of the 1,200-kilometer-long Flower of God and a blue-like neural network video after cutting off a few flower roots.
There was no information, only a picture and a video screen.
Then Angela watched the television leisurely.
He was ready to welcome the calm before the storm.
Soon.
Angela’s tablet suddenly thought of a beep.
He opened it and took a look.
Zhao Helen: Senior!What kind of plant is this!?
Zhao Helen: What is it!What kind of science?Why have I never seen it before!?
Zhao Helen: What is that person that cut open the blue-like neural network!?
Zhao Helen: How could its roots be so deep to replenish its energy!? Is the fruit important!?
Zhao Helen: Senior, is it not convenient to speak?
Zhao Helen: Is it the latest plant found by the umbrella?Can I join?
Seeing Zhao Helen’s hurried reply, Angela smiled as she expected.
This plant was suitable for the research of Dr. Zhao Helen’s degree.
Whether it was cells or nerves.
It was exactly the same as Zhao Helen.
That was why Zhao Helen was so anxious to know.
Angela replied,” There’s too much to say. Video call.
At this moment, Zhao Helen was in the hotel, carrying her cell phone in her arms. She just happened to have an experiment to investigate went out to stay at the hotel in Newark. This was not far from New York.
Just waiting for Angela’s reply.
Titers~
A phone notification sound like the sound of nature rang in Zhao Helen’s ear.
She quickly picked up her phone and looked at her sister’s reply.
Without any hesitation, he dialed the video conversation.
He saw the video conversation.
Angela smiled as if she was in control. She cleaned up her expression and connected the video.
“Senior Angela!Was this plant easy to say!?”
The moment Zhao Helen was connected, her voice rang out.
Angela held the tablet and said,” This is a new plant found by the umbrella. No, it’s a divine object.”
“As for the inconvenience, I definitely can’ t say it because… you know.”
Angela pointed the camera at a hanger in the living room that entered the door.
There were clothes, jackets, and shoes that Eno would wear for the time being.
As for who Angela lived with, Zhao Helen had long heard her show off.
After all, in the eyes of most women, Angela really deserved to be the winner.This title.
“External…” Zhao Helen was not a fool. She knew that this sentence had another meaning when she heard it.
In other words, if he joined the protective umbrella, he would be able to come into contact with this plant?Zhao Helen thought so.
It wasn’t impossible to join the world’s number one company in BioPharmaceutical before graduation. As long as it could satisfy its own research.
Thinking of this, Zhao Helen asked with certainty,” As long as you join the umbrella, you can study it?”
“Of course not.”
Angela’s words stunned Zhao Helen.
Even joining the protective umbrella could study it, that……
“Now that I know it and you only have three people.”Angela gave Zhao Helenyu an example.” And I’ m the only one studying it.”
This sentence made Zhao Hailun want to die.
Only one person could study how happy it was.
It was as if the entire treasure was yours. You just needed to dig it up.
Thinking of this, Zhao Helen swallowed her saliva lightly and finally decided,” If it’s true, can the senior say its value and how to join you?”I’ m willing to pay for it.”
…………………………………..

[Big Boss]

I have a dimension street in Marvel(Chapter 1-50)

Chapter 1 I have a dimension street

“Ding!”
“The system binding of the dimensional street succeeded.”
“Do you want to enter the dimension street?”
Before Su Yue could react to this matter, a mechanical voice rang out in her mind.He furrowed his brows slightly. Although he was surprised, a faint smile appeared on his face. He calmly said to Phil Colson, who clearly did not hear a sound before his eyes.” Sorry, I want to go to the bathroom first.”
Phil Colson smiled and shook his head.” If you can, I still hope you can answer my questions first. What’s your name?”Why are you here with that woman who descended from the sky and wore a rubber suit?”
Looking around, this was a video store filled with all kinds of videos. In the center of the video store, where the two of them were standing, there were scattered pieces of rubble all around.There was a big hole in the ceiling. He looked up and could clearly see the bright sky outside.
With this scene, Su Yue already knew where he had traveled. Or perhaps he had already seen Phil Colson, who had not moved back yet.
Diffuse movie universe.
1995.
This was the Amazing Captain Carol Danvers, who had been captured by the Skurus and captured by the Skurus, who had taken the life capsule and landed on Earth.
Carol Danvers was dressed strangely. He claimed to be a member of the interstellar battle team. After asking the nearby security guards where they had any communication equipment, the frightened security guard called the police.Then the third-level agent of the Divine Shield Bureau, the future director, Nick Frey, brought the novice agent Phil Colson to the scene with his boss and the police.
Nick Frey asked Carol Danvers, and Phil Corson went into the video store to investigate the internal situation.
At first, Nick Frey didn’t believe what Carol Danvers said. What interstellar battle team, what Skuru people, or the like, but as Carol Danvers was attacked by the Skuru people who had changed into human form in the vicinity and returned fire, Nick Frey came to his senses and took Phil Korsen to chase after Carol Danvers. However, the Phil Korsen he brought was changed by the Skuru people. The real Phil Korsen was still investigating the situation in the audio-visual store. Only after he completed his mission and found out that Nick Frey was missing, did Nick Frey then did Nick Frey know that Phil Korsen was fake.
Just as Phil Corson was about to enter the video store to investigate the internal situation, at this moment, Su Yue coincidentally arrived at this location.
Looking at Phil Colson who was smiling at him, Su Yue quickly analyzed the situation and gave an answer.”There’s a saying in the east that good food is n’ t afraid of being late. It probably means that the promised things aren’t afraid of being late, and the excitement is at the back.”If you want to know the truth, then I suggest you wait until I get out of the bathroom and start asking. I’ ll be more patient to tell you more.”
Phil Colson’s expression changed. His right hand quietly shifted towards the gun at his waist and asked in a deep voice,” Who are you!”
“Passerby!”
Su Yue smiled and pointed to the bathroom before turning around and walking over.
Phil Colson pressed his gun and looked at Su Yue. He hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he quickly walked past Su Yue’s door and looked inside. Then, he turned his head and said.”I hope you won’ t let me down. Also, don’ t lock the door.”
Su Yue shrugged and walked into the bathroom as usual, closing the door.
“Bang!”
The bathroom door was closed. Su Yue didn’ t lock it. He just stood in front of the mirror and patted his cheek. He took a deep breath and whispered,” Enter the dimension street.”
Swish!
Su Yue felt his body shake slightly before returning to normal.Following that, the environment in front of him had changed dramatically.
The small and enclosed bathroom disappeared, replaced by a long and strange street.This street was about two hundred meters wide and three hundred meters long. There was nothing on the street. There was an invisible thick fog on both sides and at the front and rear ends of the street. The thick fog seemed to be connected with the space outside the street, completely integrated.
Under his feet was a smooth dirt road. It was very clean and solid.Although the sky above could not see the sun and clouds, it was exceptionally bright.
Su Yue’s dark and bright eyes flashed with surprise because a virtual text suddenly appeared in his vision.
This was a beginner’s instruction, as well as an introduction to the dimensional street system.
The dimension street belonged to an independent dimensional space. The host had absolute control over the dimension street. In the dimension street, the host would not die and live forever. Any creature in the dimension street would be punished if they betrayed or acted against the host.
After binding the dimensional street, the host would receive the dimensional summoning once, the full dimensional lottery once, and the dimensional street once.(Note: The opening time of the dimension street is 30 days. After the opening, the dimension street overlaps with the outer space. At the same time, the rules for obtaining dimension points will be changed.)
Dimensional Street System Panel
Host: Su Yue
Dimension point:0
Dimension Street Level: LV1
Dimensional ability: None
Dimensional Item: None
Dimensional creature:0/5
State of dimension street: not activated
There were three options at the bottom of the system panel:” Summon “,” Lucky Draw “, and “Opening Dimensional Street “.
Su Yue looked very seriously and carefully. He looked at the contents of a few hundred words for almost seven to eight minutes and then came to a few conclusions.
First of all, this was a summoning system.The dimensional space that the dimension street belonged to was very similar to the dimensional space or the pocket universe. In this dimension street, he was God, and this dimension street could be opened according to some kind of basis. In other words, although the identity of God was limited to a specific range, this range could overlap with the outside world. If the dimension street level was increased, the range would most likely expand.
Secondly, he could obtain the help of the dimensional creature and his own improvement through summoning and lottery.The scope of dimension was very wide, including animation, film and television, and novels.
In short, Su Yue’s understanding of the system was: building walls, accumulating food, slowly calling it king!*

Chapter 2 Fruit of Operation and Baby Feng

Su Yue pondered for a moment about the System of Dimensional Street and its future development direction. He then looked at the lottery option on the system panel.
Just as the thought of drawing a lottery arose, the System’s notification sounded.
“Ding!”
“The lottery draw is over.”
“Congratulations to the host for obtaining the surgical fruit ability of the dimensional character Trafalgarro in the dimensional world’s’ The King of Sepia’.”
“……”
Su Yue wanted to complain that the System had deprived her of the fun and anticipation of the lottery draw, but he could only say……Really fragrant!
The surgical fruit was one of the demon fruits in the animation “The King of Sepia “. It was one of the superhuman fruits that could create a global space.In space, one could cut, exchange, splice, or even exchange the soul of a person, but the person being cut would not die or even be injured.Things that were cut by this ability could be spliced again, which was essentially different from ordinary cuts.
Thinking back to the various performances of Trafalgarro, the owner of the operation fruit in the Thief King, Su Yue could not help but sigh that his luck was really good. He was actually able to draw the operation fruit within the full dimension.Even if he used the surgical fruit ability, it would consume his strength, but this ability was already a bug in the Marvelous Film Universe. At the very least, the start would allow him to live well. He had a lot of confidence, and he could develop and operate the dimensional street relatively easily.
Did he lose his arm or leg and become disabled?
The surgical fruit could connect new limbs.
The organs had become cancerous?
The surgical fruit could replace new organs.
Afraid of death?
The fruits of surgery could exchange souls, continue to live with a new body and identity, and even allow people to reach eternal life in a sense.
Although the ability of the surgical fruit was also flawed, in the Marvelous Film Universe, in this unfamiliar environment, without any reliance on it, he could use this ability to become an incense stick.
Power?Money?Beauty?
Give it.
Although it would cause trouble and greed, if he didn’t want to be afraid of anyone, he had to make himself the most terrifying one!
In the dimension street, he could control everything, and he could be called God. Outside, in the room of the surgical fruit, he could still control everything, and he could still be called God!
So as long as they were strong enough, all the problems would be solved.
Su Yue looked at the lottery draw option and thought of continuing the lottery draw. This time, the System did not deprive him of the fun and anticipation of the lottery draw. It was just cold and emotionless.”The dimension point is less than 100, so we can’ t draw.”
As expected.
“How do I obtain the dimensional point?”
“……”
The System did not answer this question. It seemed that the way to obtain the dimensional point needed to be explored by itself.
Su Yue shifted his gaze to the summoning option.
“Ding!”
“The summoning is over.”
“Congratulations to the host for summoning the dimensional creature in the dimension world,” Under One Man.”
Under one person?Feng Bao?
He went out with a knife and buried a shovel.
My precious sister in the society, the beauty of people is wild.
Because of his work, Su Yue was deeply involved in animation, film and television, and novels. He knew about Bao’er’s story. The Sichuan dialect and the hobby of burying people were completely different from the other characters.
Like what could be called the 18th form of Awey, the name of the weapon was Okamoto Zero One. It could be said that Feng Bao could be called a mudslide among the female protagonists of all roads.
Feeling something, Su Yue looked up at the empty street.
A young girl who looked 18 or 9 years old appeared in his sight.The girl’s clothes were ragged, and her face was dirty and dirty. She had messy long hair, and her eyes were dull, expressionless, and a little stooped. She basically could n’ t smell of a woman, and she was more like a beggar who had been bullied.
Their eyes met.
Feng Bao’s dull eyes gradually moved, and his pupils gradually widened. His face was expressionless as he wriggled his neck left and right. He waved his hands around as if he was fumbling for something.After a while, she slapped her face with both hands without warning.
“Pa!”
“It hurts…” Feng Bao grinned. The palm print on his face was clearly visible. His black eyes flashed as he stared at Su Yue.
Su Yue’s cheeks twitched subconsciously. The one who could do this kind of stupid and stupid action was definitely Feng Bao who did n’ t run away.”My name is Su Yue, the Su family’s Su. The more you surpass everything, are you Feng Bao?”
“My name is Feng Bao. Do you recognize me?”I’ m looking for my family.”Feng Bao stared blankly at Su Yue. The same Sichuan accent as in the animation made her serious and funny.
Su Yue replied,” Do you know Zhang Chulan?”
“I don’ t know.”
“Where’s Xu San?”
“I don’ t know.”
“Where’s Xu Si?”
“I don’ t know.”
“Then do you remember how you came here?”
“I don’ t remember. It seems like it’s here in the blink of an eye.”
With a simple question and answer, Su Yue had roughly figured out Feng Bao’s situation.
The three people he had asked earlier, Zhang Chulan was the male lead under one person, Feng Bao’s guardian.Because of Zhang Chu Lan’s grandfather’s trust, Feng Bao secretly protected him from growing up. He didn’t show up until he went to university and used force to force him to become his own slave.
Xu San and Xu Si were the superiors of all the express delivery companies where Feng Bao was. On the surface, the express delivery company was an express delivery company, but in reality, it was the secret organization in Greater China that was responsible for the management of aliens. Among them, Xu Si had the greatest influence on Feng Bao. He not only taught Feng Bao the idea of keeping his mouth shut when he was able to do something. The 18th form of Awei and 0101 of Gangben were also written by him.
No, it meant that Feng Bao was summoned by the System before she joined any other company. This could also explain why she looked like a beggar because she had lost her memories a long time ago and did not possess normal social abilities.
It wasn’t until she joined the company that she gradually became normal. However, her words and actions were very direct. She did n’ t think about it like a normal person. She couldn’t even understand normal people’s morals. The way to persuade people and express their feelings was basically to beat them to death.Because of her loss of memory, she was extremely committed to her life. The thing she wanted to do the most was to find her family and past. Apart from her personality that was different from ordinary people’s, she was still a typical person. Even if she was threatened by her life, she would carry it through to the end!*

Chapter 3 This street, what I say is!

It was not over yet, and there was still no revelation about Feng Bao’s mysterious life.
But Feng Bao’s strength was very strong!
She wouldn’t age with the passage of time. Although she was only seventeen or eighteen years old, her real age might be over a hundred years old.If her body was injured, it would heal itself, even if it was fatal.
She was agile and agile. She used the kitchen knife as a weapon. She was good at joint skills. She had amazing fighting instincts and skills. At the same time, she could use her sword freely. She had a huge amount of sword in her body.
Phew, it was a kind of metaphysical mysterious energy. A person below a human could gain various abilities by learning the energy called Phew through innate genetics or acquired learning.
A person who could sense and use his body’s energy was called an alien.
Su Yue slowly opened her mouth when she saw Feng Bao staring at her without blinking.”This is called the dimension street. I summoned you here. From the moment you arrived at the dimension street, you had already left the original world or space.”Now, you belong to me. You can call me boss, or you can call me lord.”
Feng Bao scratched his head in confusion.”Why?”
“Because, this street is my decision!”
“Oh.”
Feng Bao replied in a daze. She turned around and walked to the end of the street as if she wanted to leave.
“……”
Su Yue covered his face. He felt that Feng Bao probably didn’t understand anything about space and time in the world. He might not even know the meaning of the boss and the lord’s representative. He was playing the zither against the bull.
Forget it, this is not the time to be angry with Gua Wa.
Su Yue looked at the summoning option and continued to summon. A cold notification sounded again.
“Less than 100 dimensional points, unable to summon.”
Su Yue nodded in surprise. Both the lottery draw and the summoning required 100 times of origin points. The same was true for opening the dimension street and dimension street. Dimension points should be the only currency of this system.
The opportunity to open the dimension street could be let go first. Outside, Phil Colson was still waiting.
“Leave the dimension street.”
The thought occurred in Su Yue’s mind, and a slight flicker followed. He immediately saw himself in the bathroom mirror, and……Behind him was Phil Colson, who was shocked.
“It seems that the time flow of the dimension street is synchronized with the outside world.”Su Yue secretly analyzed the situation and turned around to face Phil Colson, teasing him.” So the reason you didn’ t let me lock the door is to peek at me?”
Phil Colson’s throat twitched slightly. He suddenly pulled out the pistol at his waist and pointed it at Su Yue.” I……”I need an explanation!”
The pitch-black muzzle and Phil Corson’s frightened eyes did n’ t make Su Yue nervous. Even if the current Phil Corson was just a new agent, he couldn’t allow the suspect to stay in the bathroom alone for more than ten minutes. Therefore, he had expected this scene to happen before he came out of the Subway Street.
Although Phil Colson’s eyes were nervous and panicked, the gunman’s hand was very stable. The muzzle of the gun was still aimed at Su Yue’s forehead.He took a slight breath and forced himself to temporarily forget the strange scene that had suddenly appeared. He forcefully controlled the muscles on his face that were out of control and asked in a deep voice,” You have let down my trust in you. I hope there will be no second time.”Now, answer my question, who are you!”
“There may be something wrong with your memory. I said earlier that if you want to know the truth, then I suggest you wait until I get out of the bathroom and start asking. Then I’ll tell you more patiently.Now, I’m standing here and not leaving. Let me down?Where did he come from?”Changing the concept is not a good quality. This will disappoint my trust in you. I hope there won’ t be a second time.”Su Yue answered him calmly with Phil Corson’s words.
“Don’ t play tricks, answer my question!”
“My name is Su Yue. The Su family’s Su, the more you surpass everything.”That’s because if I’ m at home, you can call me Su Qi.”A memory flashed across Su Yue’s face.
His home was an orphanage.
The so-called Su family was a group of children from the same orphanage. With the mother’s surname, their age ranged from high to low.His age was seventh. He had just turned twenty this year.
Although he had already left the orphanage for himself before he transmigrated, the sudden transmigration made him never have a chance to go home.A sense of regret and sadness flashed through Su Yue’s eyes. She smiled and said,” I’ m not in the same group as that woman in a rubber suit. It’s just that the time and place we appeared were a coincidence. She……”Very special.”
Phil Colson said,” You are also very special.”
Su Yue smiled and continued,” She’s from an alien element. She’s a member of the Kerry Empire’s Interstellar Battle Team. The reason she’s here on Earth is because an alien race, Skuru, has arrived on Earth. Skuru can become anyone from a genetic level and can copy their short-term memories.”
“This joke is very funny.”Phil Korsen was expressionless.
Su Yue continued,” You and your colleagues should be separated as soon as they arrive here, right?”If you don’ t believe me, you can ask them, but I think they should have left.”
“Impossible!”
Although Su Yue had delayed some time, before he could report the situation, Phil Colson did not believe that they would leave without informing him.
“We’ ll know when we go out.”Su Yue suggested.
Phil Colson stared at Su Yue. After a moment of hesitation, he slowly retreated. His gun was still aimed at Su Yue.
Step by step.
One retreated, the other advanced.
Phil Colson stretched out his hand and pushed open the glass door of the video store. He slowly strolled backwards while changing the direction of his body. Then……He was stunned.
His colleague was gone. The woman in a rubber suit was gone. Even the police officers who were in charge of assisting them were gone.
Phil Korsen was stunned!
As a novice agent who had just joined Divine Shield Bureau, what should he do if he was dumped on his first mission?
Waiting online was quite urgent!*

Chapter 4: Chunlai, I won’t speak first. Which insect dares to speak!

Phil Colson was a rare good person in the S.H.I.E. Shield. Unfortunately, good people didn’t mean they would end well.He died after being stabbed in the heart by Rocky during the war in New York City. After being secretly resurrected by Nick Frey using the potion developed by the Cre’s corpse, he almost went crazy because of the Cre’s genetic effects. He finally returned to normal, but his hand was cut off.
Later, the mechanical arm was installed and led the S.H.I. Shield team to continue protecting the world. At one point, they became the director of the Bureau. However, it was not a long time ago. They died again in a few years because of saving the world, and it might be completely cold.
Not only that, but his relationship was also very bad.
It was known that his earlier girlfriend was the general of the Peruvian military. After discovering that the 084 item was hostile to him, she hijacked his mobile headquarters, which was the plane of the S.H.I.E.I. Shield team. After that, she was arrested and her relationship broke down.Of course, no matter how much time they spent with each other and how much they felt about each other, they would be considered as working girlfriends. As for the girlfriends during the task, the relationship would naturally end when the task ended.
The next one was more famous. The legendary cello player, the two of them had deep feelings for each other. They were most likely to be able to cultivate a positive outcome.Unfortunately, Phil Colson died in the Battle of New York. After resurrection, he didn’t tell her because he wanted to keep it a secret. Although he came into contact with her on a mission later, when the cello player had gradually emerged from his sorrow. In order to allow her to start a new life, Phil Colson did n’ t show up and endured the pain to end this relationship.
After that, it was the leader of the ATCU department, Sarlene Price. However, not long after they got along, they were killed by the traitor Nine-Headed Serpent, Grant Ward.
In the end, they had known each other for a long time.From the known results, the two of them had gone through a series of trials and tribulations. Unfortunately, Phil Colson had no time left.Moreover, Melinda had been married before. Her ex-husband was Andrew of the alien race. Her code name was Whipping.
Being married didn’t mean anything. Before meeting the right person, no one had ever been on a bed. It could only be said that fate was a little late.But……Grant Ward, who had killed his new girlfriend, had been clapping with May for a while since the establishment of the S.H.I.E.I. Shield team.
Such a miserable life could only be endured by a person full of faith and belief like Phil Corson. Su Yue admired and admired Phil Corson because he did not sacrifice his great selfless spirit for justice!
“The Skuru people can become anyone, such as……”You!”Su Yue’s words made Phil Corson’s expression change from blank to thoughtful, from deep to sudden, from sudden to difficult.
“Our business is not over yet, I won’ t leave, and……”You know, if I want to leave, you can’ t stop me either.”
Phil Colson made a decisive decision. He continued to aim at Su Yue with a gun in one hand and pulled out his phone to dial the number in the other.
“Agent Frey, this is Agent Colson, uh…I’m still at Hundred Vision, where have everyone gone?I’m in some trouble here. Hello?Hello?”Agent Frey?”
“……”
After the call ended, Phil Colson put away his phone with a serious expression.Just now, when Agent Frey heard his name, he let out a stunned voice, followed by the sounds of fighting. This made him have to think about what Su Yue said.
That might not be a joke.
The aliens really existed. The Skurus could really turn into someone else. That woman wearing a rubber suit might really be a member of the interstellar battle team!
Because the Skurus had turned into him and followed Agent Frey, that was why he had been forgotten. Because he had discovered Su Yue, the Skurus had the chance to turn into him and follow Agent Frey……
The call just now had already let Agent Frey know that he was surrounded by a fake, but……What should he do?
Could it be that the young yet mysterious Eastman in front of him was also changed by the Skuru people?He might have deliberately left behind to lure him away so that he could create an opportunity for his companions to pretend to be him?
No, not right!
If he were a Skuru, he wouldn’t have reminded him to call Agent Frey. So, he was with the woman in the rubber uniform?Was he also a member of the Interstellar Battle?
It was still not right. His answer had already been denied.
Phil Colson suddenly wanted to cry. He was just a novice agent who had just joined S.H.I.I. Shield. His first mission was related to aliens, and he had to face a mysterious person who could mysteriously disappear and suddenly appear. Who knew if it was a human or an alien, was God too unfriendly to him?Was there still time to resign?
Before Phil Corson could figure out how to face the current situation, Su Yue suddenly spoke softly.
“ROOM!”
A soft cry rang out. Su Yue’s palm descended. A hollow and constantly rotating white typhoon-like vortex appeared below his palm. The rotating typhoon vortex was suddenly released several times and a transparent hemispherical space instantly expanded, directly covering him and Phil Corson.
What is this?”You, what did you do?”Phil Colson was stunned for a moment, then he looked around in panic. The gun pointed at Su Yue and asked loudly.
He pressed his hand on the trigger, as if he would shoot in the next moment.
Su Yue flipped his palm over. His palm was raised and his index finger swung upwards.”Command!”
“Swish!”
Phil Colson suddenly felt his hands sink. The gun in his hand unexpectedly flew out of his hand and directly fell in front of Su Yue. This stunned him!
Su Yue bent down to pick up the gun, his face smiling brightly.
The ROOM space was equivalent to an operating table. On this operating table, he had the power of a god, but his ability as a doctor was not enhanced. If the patient refused the operation and wanted to kill the doctor with a gun, the doctor would easily turn over.
Su Yue did not want to turn over.
Although the moment he obtained the ability, he felt that he had mastered it and was able to use it, as an ordinary person, he might not have the ability to react and control the bullets that were fired in an instant.
If the chain fell off, the effect would be greatly reduced even if it was connected. It was as if he was about to act pretentious, but as soon as he appeared on the stage, he fell to the ground and gnawed on the ground. No matter how successful the later act was, the force would be affected.
The first impression was very important. As the first appearance in the Manwei movie universe, Su Yue did not want to leave any regrets. After all……This was about his future development plan.
“Do you know what kind of person I want to be?”Su Yue fiddled with the gun and casually said as if he was chatting.”Chunlai, I won’ t speak first. Which insect dares to speak!”
Phil Colson was stunned.
“Do you know what I want to live like?”Su Yue ignored the change in his expression and said on his own.”Either you can’t give up, or…”No!”
As soon as the word “provoke” fell, Su Yue suddenly arrived in front of Phil Colson with a gun. The muzzle of the gun pressed against his heart and suddenly stabbed him.
“Surgical knife!”
“Bang!”
A bright cube was instantly stabbed out from Phil Corson’s back and fell to the ground. There was a red heart that was still beating, as well as the muscle tissue around the heart.
Bang!Bang!Bang!
The sound of heart beating was clearly audible!*

Chapter 5: Either you can’t give up or you ca n’ t mess with it!

“I……My heart ……”
Phil Korsen subconsciously lowered his head to look at his chest. A diamond-shaped hole suddenly pierced through his chest. He looked stiff and frightened as he wanted to look at Su Yue. However, a feeling of helplessness suddenly assaulted his body, and then he involuntarily leaned forward.
Am I going to die now?
This was my first mission.
Su Yue……Who was he?Who was it?
How did he manage to gouge out my heart with a gun?
“Bang!”
Phil Colson fell heavily, his face sticking to the ground.
Su Yue, who had dodged sideways, bent down to pick up his heart. He turned around and said to Phil Korsen, who was filled with despair and unwillingness,” I can understand how cautious and wary you were of me. That is your responsibility, but I can’t accept you pointing a gun at me.I am not a broad-minded person. What is heart?”It’s all because I’ ve been wronged.”
A stunned expression appeared on Phil Colson’s dead gray face. He actually……Was it because he pointed a gun at him?However, your attitude was still very friendly. You didn’t care about it before, but now, how could you be so hostile?
Su Yue seemed to have seen through what he was thinking and said indifferently.”People’s eyes have 576 million pixels, but they still do n’ t understand people’s hearts, so I can only gouge out and take a closer look. By the way, I’ ll let you have a look.People, there was no choice between life and death, there was no choice between death and death.”I’ ve already made a choice. It’s your turn now.”
“I’m almost dead. What else do you want to do ……”
Su Yue smiled and placed his heart in front of Phil Corson. Phil Corson couldn’t help but be angry when he saw his beating heart. What did he mean?Did you want me to see my heart stop beating?
Stop jumping?
Stop jumping!
Phil Colson’s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at the smiling Su Yue. Is my heart still beating?I’m not dead yet?
After twenty seconds of cardiac arrest, breathing will stop, and people will die……
However,20 seconds had passed. Although he was weak, he did not have any signs of dying. This……How could this be possible?
“You……You……”You…” Phil Colson was so shocked that he didn’t know what to say for a long time. This kind of thing was too dreamy and unbelievable.
“Don’ t ask, just die.”
Su Yue casually tossed his heart and watched as his heart was thrown back and forth. Phil Corson was terrified.Uh……If his heart knew, he would definitely be shocked!
“You, what exactly do you want to do.”He could not help but ask.
Su Yue caught his heart and stopped. He looked at Phil Corson and smiled.” Help!”
Help?
Who would help gouge out the other party’s heart?
Su Yue smiled and explained,” That woman, the Skuru people, the Kerry people, things between them are a bit complicated. You don’ t have much information, your strength is not enough, it will be difficult to deal with, so I chose to help you.”
Selection?
This was what he said just now that I had made a choice!
“Why?”Phil Colson asked.
“I want a piece of land.”
“Wh, what?”
“I need a piece of land, location, size, and I’ ll choose. If you can’ t do it, contact your boss.”
Phil Colson blinked in confusion. If he didn’t understand correctly, what Su Yue meant was that he was willing to help them deal with the alien matter, if he chose a piece of land?
“Aren’ t you afraid of your strange ability being exposed?”Phil Colson could not help but ask.
“What do you think?”Su Yue smiled and asked back.
Phil Colson came to a sudden realization.” You, you’ re not afraid, because you can suddenly disappear. You have the confidence that even if you expose yourself, there won’ t be any danger.”
Su Yue smiled and pinched his heart.
Phil Colson immediately felt a sense of pain. The pain made his face sweat and his body twitch.
“Do you understand?”Su Yue asked.
What do you know?
The pain disappeared, but Phil Corson did not understand what Su Yue was trying to say. Was he trying to say that he could use his heart as a threat?
The current Phil Colson was still too young. After all, the hairline had not moved backwards.
“Forget it if you don’ t understand. Someone will understand.”Su Yue pulled Phil Corson up, stuffed his heart back into its original position, and then released the ROOM space.
Phil Colson hurriedly checked and found that there was not a trace of a trace on his chest. It was as if everything had happened. It was as if the heart had been gouged out earlier was just an illusion!
Illusion?
No, this is not an illusion!
Although there was no evidence, deep down in his heart, he firmly believed that everything that had just happened was true!
Su Yue put the gun back into the holster on Phil Korsen’s waist. He kindly helped him pat the dust on his clothes and then took out his wallet.”Contact your boss first. I’ ll go to the supermarket to buy something.”
“That’s mine……”Wallet…” Phil Colson looked at Su Yue as if he didn’t hear her. He turned around and walked towards the nearby supermarket, revealing a helpless expression. He put his hand on his heart that was beating fast and took a deep breath. Finally, he took out his phone and contacted his boss.
He was not worried that Su Yue would take the opportunity to leave. Although he had no experience dealing with such matters, he was not stupid.If Su Yue wanted to leave, there was no need to do the things just now. There was no need to add trouble.Moreover, even if Su Yue wanted to leave, Phil Colson was not sure if he still had the courage to stop him.
There weren’t many people in the supermarket. The cashier stood at the counter and did n’ t say anything to Su Yue who came in. She glanced at him and started to do her own business.
Su Yue looked at the rows of goods on the shelf and began to make a mental calculation. The power of the surgical fruit was enough to erect his own force. Although Phil Corson had not thought of the real value of the surgical fruit for the time being, someone in the Divine Shield Bureau would definitely think of it.
Either they could not give up or they could not provoke them.
This was the power of the surgical fruit!
Whether it was the Divine Shield Bureau or the Nine-Headed Snake, they would not be able to remain calm after learning about the fruits of surgery.Or that sentence, who was not afraid of missing an arm and breaking a leg?Who was not afraid of death?As long as they were afraid, they would have to give in to curry favor. And as long as there was once, there would be a second time. No one would give up on this kind of God-given opportunity!
Want to seize the opportunity and slice it up for research?
He was not Jia Ying!
Unless they had a complete grasp of the situation, no one would dare to take action. If they were to lose, it would mean that they would lose the chance to be treated.*

Chapter 6: Making S.H.I.E. Shield a Money Bag?

To be honest, Su Yue didn’t really understand why the protagonists in the novels of Manwei had to hide their abilities after they crossed over, and then bitterly relied on his own efforts to get rid of their poor predicament. He did n’ t even understand why he had to hide and hide from Divine Shield.
Where was the Divine Shield Bureau?
The full name was Homeland Strategic Defense, Attack, and Logistics Support Bureau. It was a special department of the International Security Council dedicated to dealing with all kinds of strange events. It was neither a police nor a court. It was a shield.
For Divine Shield, whether it was a black cat or a white cat, as long as they could catch a rat, they would be a good cat.
Therefore, even if they failed, those opponents would not die. If they were willing to let go of the butcher’s knife and become a Buddha, they would become just friends.If your strength was strong enough and your ability was special enough, it would be better if you were not prepared to do anything. Even if they refused to let S.H.I.E.I.D.I.E.C.A.’s offer, they would still settle you. Although they would take the opportunity to monitor your every move and make you feel that you might lose a certain degree of freedom, but in another perspective, would they be able to solve the dilemma when they crossed over?
In order to prevent you from getting into trouble, should S.H.I.E. Shield satisfy some unreasonable demands?Was it to protect your safety?
If there was a purse and a bodyguard, why not?
Although this would cause the Nine-Headed Snake to covet it, as long as they passed through the desolate period, they would be strong enough to ignore the Divine Shield Bureau and the Nine-Headed Snake. The previous restrictions and problems would no longer exist. If they didn’t get to the dissolution of the Divine Shield Bureau and the Nine-Headed Snake was destroyed, they would be able to leap in the ocean and fly in the sky!
That was why Su Yue decided to make S.H.I.E. Shield as his money bag after binding the system. Not only did he not want to hide his identity and ability, he deliberately displayed his ability to increase his chips.
His future development strategy was very simple. He used Divine Shield Bureau or Nine-Headed Snake to reduce the time and trouble of developing the dimension street. He built walls, accumulated food, and slowly became king.At the same time, he did not feel wronged and made himself the most terrifying!
When Nick Freeman got up and felt that he was qualified to turn against him, hehe…The person who turned hostile couldn’t tell who it was!
A few bottles of mineral water, a few breads, a few sausages, and a western kitchen knife. This was all Su Yue had bought in the supermarket, and almost all the cash in Phil Corson’s wallet was spent.
It had to be said that Phil Colson’s financial situation was a little tight!
Su Yue came out of the supermarket with a bag in one hand and a kitchen knife in the other. The western kitchen knife was different from the Chinese kitchen knife. This kitchen knife had a curved blade that was similar to the kitchen knife used by Feng Bao.
Creak ——”
The sound of the brakes rang out. Phil Colson found a car to stop in front of Su Yue from somewhere. Most of it was temporarily requisitioned by his job.
“Get in the car.”
Su Yue walked around and got into the car, tossing his wallet over.Phil Colson opened his wallet, then put it back in his pocket with a bitter expression and drove on the road.
“I’ ve already reported what you said to my boss. Now I’ ll send you over. It’ ll take about fifteen minutes.”Phil Colson drove as he glanced at Su Yue.”You……”You don’ t seem to have asked us what department we are.”
“The Land Strategy Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau, the Divine Shield Bureau for short, is a special department specialized in dealing with various strange events.”Su Yue looked at the scenery outside the window and said in a relaxed tone.”Trust me, I know more than you think.”
Phil Colson’s expression changed slightly as he pretended not to notice.”Okay, then how did you just gouge out my heart?Your special ability?How did you get it ……”
“Shh!”Su Yue raised his finger and made a forbidden action. He lazily interrupted Phil Corson.
Phil Colson smiled wryly.” Alright, I’ ll shut up.”
Fifteen minutes later.
Phil Colson and Su Yue got out of the car and walked into a coffee shop. There were a few customers drinking coffee and chatting among themselves.Su Yue smiled noncommittally and followed Phil Corson to the corner.
In the corner, a middle-aged man wearing glasses who looked very gentle and gentle smiled at Su Yue. After Su Yue sat down, he pushed the coffee on the table forward and then turned to look at Phil Corson.
Phil Colson nodded helplessly and left.
“My name is Kohler.”He said.
Su Yue slowly took a sip of coffee and shook her head.”No, you’ re not!”
Kele frowned and stared at Su Yue without saying anything.
Su Yue said disapprovingly,” Your name is Taros, the Skuru people. Your home planet was destroyed by the Kerry people. After you took refuge on the planet Tofa, the planet Tofa suffered the same fate.”You came to Earth for the speed of light engine. I hope you can use the speed of light engine to escape the pursuit of the Keri and rebuild your home in a place where the Keri can not find.”
It wasn’t just Phil Colson who was disguised as a substitute by the Skullus. There was also Phil Colson and Nick Frey’s boss, Coller!
“Who are you!”Taros lowered his voice and asked.
Su Yue drank his coffee, as if she did not see Taros’ changing expression. She said to herself,” Firth, that woman from the Black Star Battle Team. Her original name is Carol Danvers. She is an Earthling. Because of gender discrimination, she did not have the qualifications to fly a fighter jet six years ago. Therefore, testing the new plane developed by Dr. Wendy Lawson was her main job.”Dr. Wendy Lawson’s real identity is the Krishnamurti Maywell. She is the main director of the Tianma program. The Tianma program is a research project jointly established by NASA, the Air Force, and the Divine Shield Bureau. She is dedicated to developing alternative energy sources and light speed engines.”
“One day six years ago, Carol Danvers took Mewell on a new plane with a light speed engine to save some people. Unfortunately, they were hit by the Kerri attack.”Mywell is dead. Carol Danvers destroyed the speed of light engine, but she was hit by the speed of light engine’s energy and gained a powerful ability. Then, she was modified into her memory and became Firth of the Black Star Team.”
“She’s already informed the Interstellar Battle Team. It wo n’ t be long before the Interstellar Battle Team and Luo Nan’s Captain Kerry will arrive on Earth.”She is the only one who knows what you want. She is the only one who will help you rebuild your homeland.”
“How can I believe what you said is true?”Taros frowned and asked.
“There’s a file about the incident six years ago in the air base, and did n’ t you read her chaotic memories when you caught her?”That’s why we came to Planet C53, Earth!”Su Yue paused for a moment and said with a smile,” Counting the time, she should have met with the agents you sent over to handle this matter. Maybe the two of them are already on their way to the air base.”
Taros stared at Su Yue with a serious expression.”What do you want!”
“You know what I want.”
……
PS: new book set sail, asking for collection, asking for flowers, asking for rewards!*

Chapter 7 Take Carol Danvers as a stepping stone!

Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! A few black Chevrolet off-road vehicles sped along the deserted road, disappearing in the blink of an eye.
Their destination was the secret base of the air force.
Phil Colson drove the car, occasionally sneaking glances at Su Yue and his boss, Kohler, through the rearview mirror.Half an hour ago, his boss, Coler, agreed to Su Yue’s request and gave him about two hectares of land in Faraday, Queens. This made Phil Colson feel that it was inconceivable.
Flushing was a region in Queens. Before the 1989 urban merger, Flushing was a small town in Queens. After the New York Metro Line 7 was opened to Farasheng, it quickly became a gathering place for large Chinese and Asian immigrants.
Su Yue chose Flushing. He looked like an Asian, but two hectares?That would be enough to build a stadium, let alone the location between the Queen’s Botanical Garden and Kessina Park. Not to mention every inch of land, even if they had money, they might not be able to buy it.Although a mere two hectares of land wasn’t much compared to the alien matter, Coler’s approval seemed to be too hasty. He didn’t even ask the director or the higher-ups to go through the formalities.
This made Phil Corson feel that something was wrong, but he didn’t have a chance to express his opinion.
This transaction really wasn’t right. Su Yue knew this very well.
After all, Keller was the Skuru Taros. When his identity was revealed, any instructions he gave to Divine Shield would be ineffective.However, Su Yue’s ability and what he did would not be ineffective, so he decided to make a good place for himself. At that time, even if the Divine Shield Bureau wanted to go back on its promise, he could turn it into an established fact first!
Using Taros to gain the name, using strength to become reality.
This was the reason why Su Yue chose to trade with Taros. After all, if it was someone else, they might not have agreed to give this place to themselves. Even if they agreed in the end, there would be a lot of trouble and trouble in the middle. At that time, the plot would be over, and the day lily would be cold.
Seeing that the air base was getting closer and closer, Taros could not help but turn his head and ask in a low voice.”Are you sure?”
Su Yue wiped the kitchen knife and did not speak. His eyes were calm.
Not long ago, Nickfrey used a pager to ask for help. This meant that he and Carol Danvers were detained at the air base.In the movie, after Taros saw Nickfrey, he was identified by his name. Carol Danvers learned about what happened six years ago from the file, and saw pictures of herself, Maywell, and her good friend Maria Rambo. Then, she and Nickfrey flew away from the air base to look for Maria Rambo. Taros also found the black box that crashed the plane back then at the air base, and then held the cards at Maria Rambo’s house and Carol Danvers.
As the strongest woman in the movie universe, Su Yue wasn’t sure if the ability of the surgical fruit could kill her. But no matter what, he had to kill her. It had nothing to do with personal grudges and personal senses. Only by showing a strength that was no less than that of Carol Danvers could S.I.E.I. Shield be afraid, and only by negotiating better terms could it develop better.
Carol Danvers was his stepping stone!
“Beep ——”
The identification passed and the convoy entered the air base.
When he arrived at his destination, Su Yue grabbed the kitchen knife and opened the door to get out of the car.
“She’s still here?”Taros asked Nick Frei, who was approaching him.
“Yes, sir.”Nick Frey nodded.
“Stay here.”Taros looked at Su Yue and then walked with Nick Frey towards the elevator.
Su Yue followed.
Nick Frey looked at Su Yue entering the elevator without stopping him.” Sir, he ……”
“Good job, Nicholas.”Taros interrupted Nick Frey’s question. He had no intention of explaining Su Yue’s identity.
Nick Frey was slightly stunned before returning to normal.
His full name was Nicholas Joseph Frey, but it was usually called Nick Frey. His boss now called his name seriously and brought a person he had never seen before into the elevator. This made him suspicious.
“She’s on the sixth floor. I’ ll go down the stairs.”Nick Frey said casually after pressing the elevator.”Just like we did in Havana.”
“Okay.”Taros nodded and said slowly.”Just like we were in Havana.”
“Ding.”
The elevator stopped on the fifth floor and opened the door. Nickfrey got off the elevator as usual.
“Your identity has been revealed. The other party is not on the sixth floor. Inform the people below to go to the fifth floor from the stairs and guard the entrance.”Go and find the people from the base to bring over the black box of the plane that crashed six years ago, and then come to the fifth floor archives to find me.”Su Yue blocked the elevator door that was about to close and walked out. Although they were all low-level agents, Nick Frey was much more experienced than Phil Corson.
First, the name was suspicious. Then, he tried to confirm it. Finally, he left as usual.In the movie, Taros was tossed to the sixth floor. In the end, the sixth floor was the motor room. Carol Danvers was not there at all.
Taros was stunned when he heard this. He was stunned for a moment and decided to follow Su Yue’s instructions. After all, there was no other good way.
Fance……Fance ……”
In the archives, Nick Frey anxiously searched for Fance but did not hear any response.
“Pa…” The sound of footsteps came from the quiet and empty archives.
Nick Frey’s expression changed and he hurriedly hid behind the cabinet to observe the situation.”It’s the guy who entered the elevator with the fake boss. He should also be a Skuru.”
……
PS: previous works “Man Wei: King’s Coming “,” Man Wei: Eternal Throne “,” Stagnation: The Strongest Death “,” Man Wei: Door Fruit “,” Beautiful Man: The Strongest Anti “,” The Strongest Warlord of the Ultimate Class 1″, this work is guaranteed in ten million words, without eunuch records, read without worry!*

Chapter 8: Captain Amazing who has his arms cut off

Su Yue knew that Nick Frey was here and that Carol Danvers would be back in a while. Therefore, he was not in a hurry. Instead, he looked relaxed as he leaned against the wall and waited.
Nick Frey’s current appearance was quite different from when he became the director of S.H.I.E.I. Shield. The black egg still had hair on it and his eyes were not blind. However, he already had the embryonic form of an agent king. When he was bald, he would become stronger. When that time came, he could not believe a single word he said.
Even though his eyes had been blinded by the Eater Beast, he said that he had lost one of his eyes because he trusted others. He had lied to Steve Rogers and Natasha, who believed in it and shed tears in vain. Even though he was clearly in space with the Skuru people, he had asked Taros to pretend to fool Spider-Man.
To him, a lie was already an instinct, and the concept of trust almost did not exist. As an agent, as the director of Divine Shield Bureau, this was an excellent quality, but as a friend?Even if he didn’t die, he would still be depressed.
A soft sound of footsteps came from outside the door of the archive room. Then, with a slight click, the door opened.
Carol Danvers had long golden hair and appeared in Su Yue’s line of sight in a blue Interstellar Battle Team uniform. At this moment, she was also observing the situation inside. Coincidentally, her line of sight collided and her eyes met……
The spinning white typhoon-like vortex appeared below Su Yue’s palm. The spinning typhoon vortex was suddenly released several times and the hemispherical space instantly expanded.
Carol Danvers looked at the strange space barrier that had suddenly appeared and was slightly stunned. His right fist lit up with a hot light and aimed at Su Yue. The energy cannon shot out.To her, other than Nick Fury, this place was an enemy. Since it was an enemy, it would be right to blast him!
“Slaughterhouse!”
From the moment Carol Danvers came in, Su Yue had been on guard against her attack. Seeing her fist lit up with a scorching glow, Su Yue first started to strike at her for the sake of strength.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh ……”
The light was cold and cold. The energy cannon that had just been fired was instantly cut into several pieces and exploded.Following that, Su Yue’s eyes were sharp as he stared at Carol Danvers’ arms and brandished his kitchen knife again.
Puchi……Puchi ……”
Carol Danvers’ arms instantly separated from her body. Su Yue flipped his palm over, his palm raised, and his index finger swung upwards.
“Command!”
The two arms flew straight to Su Yue’s side before they landed on the ground. One was aimed at Carol Danvers and the other at a rack.
Carol Danvers did not feel any pain. After the explosion, he subconsciously fired another energy cannon.
“Bang!”
The rack was instantly smashed into pieces by the energy cannon. Then, Nick Frey’s eyes widened as he sat paralyzed on the ground. He looked at Carol Danvers who had lost his arms and the arms that floated beside Su Yue in disbelief.
“This is the real killing method!”Su Yue chuckled and slowly spoke.”Let me introduce myself. My name is Su Yue. The Earthlings are here to help you.”
Help us?
Fraud!
Although his arms were strangely cut off, Carol Danvers didn’t have the slightest intention of stopping. He immediately rushed in front of Su Yue and kicked her.
“Swish!”
Su Yue disappeared from sight. Carol Danforth kicked the floor and hurriedly turned his head in shock.Nick Frey was currently sitting at the spot where she had just stood, and he was strangely switched to where Nick Frey was.
This……What was going on?
Carol Danvers turned around and stared at Su Yue cautiously, not daring to act rashly.
“As expected of the most iron captain of the surprise team. How hard!”It’s harder to kill her arms than to kill an energy cannon.”Su Yue heaved a sigh of relief. The consumption of physical strength by continuous use of his ability was very obvious. Although he had not reached the point where his physical strength could not be used up, he already felt a faint sense of exhaustion. It seemed like when things were over, he had to train and strengthen his physical strength.
“Carol Danvers, six years ago and Maywell, that is, Wendy Lawson, piloted a new plane with a light speed engine to help the Skuru people, but on the way, they were attacked by the Kerry people. After the crash, Maywell died. You destroyed the light speed engine.”The energy from the explosion of the speed of light engine is sucked into your body. The Krishman who chased after you is Yong Rogue. He brought you back to the Krish Empire and changed your memory. He named you Firth with your broken identity card.”
“He gave you a false memory. He trained you to become the best Kerry warrior and allowed you to join the Black Star Battle Team.He told you that the Skurus were evil. It was the Skurus who destroyed the Tofar Star, but the person who truly destroyed the Tofar Star was the Cleanser Luo Nan. The Cleanser was the truly evil…….”
Su Yue raised his finger and peered at Carol Danvers who was about to say something but stopped.”Don’t be so anxious to retort. You’ ve already seen the file six years ago, right?There was Mewell’s notebook inside. It should be written in Kerry. Although it could n’ t solve all your doubts, it should be enough to make you suspect, right?”I’ ve already asked the Skuru’s current leader, Taros, to get the black box of that plane six years ago. When he comes over, we can go to your old friend and colleague, Maria Rambo. She’ ll help you complete the truth and retrieve your lost memories.”
Su Yue’s voice was neither fast nor slow. When he finished speaking, he lightly waved his finger and his previously severed arms flew towards Carol Danvers to regroup.
It was tight!
No blood, no scars, no discomfort.
Carol Danvers waved his arms and looked at the mysterious man in front of him who had canceled the space barrier around him. He asked in a deep voice,” How did you know about this?”
“When you know the future, you will naturally know the past.”Su Yue smiled. Her eyes seemed to inadvertently glance at Nick Frey who had already stood up.”For example, Nick Frey, his left eye will soon be blind.”
Nick Frey pretended to shrug his shoulders.”Mr. Su Yue, I’m not curious about how my eyes are blind. What I’ m more curious about is if my eyes are blind, can your ability replace a new one for me?”What kind of price do I have to pay!”
Su Yue smiled.
There was indeed a reason why some people could become the king of secret agents. Yi Zhiqiu, just by cutting off Carol Danvers’ arms and recombining it, one could think of replacing organs. No wonder Peggy Kathy later supported him as the director. No wonder he could form the Avengers Alliance. No wonder……He was able to subdue the Skuru people and have Taros take his place to fool Spider-Man. He would spend his holidays in space and build the Heavenly Sword Bureau.
……
PS: asked for collection, flowers, rewards!*

Chapter 9: The one who goes along with me, the one who goes against me dies!

Nick Frey didn’t really want to know what the price would be to replace a new eye. He wanted to know if Su Yue could help others replace their eyes or other organs, as well as Su Yue’s position as a mysterious person with strange abilities.
“I just got a two-hectare plot between Queen’s Botanical Garden and Kaixinna Park in Flushing, Queens.For the purpose of this land, my preliminary plan was to build a hotel with a unique style, and then slowly develop into a diversified commercial street with the hotel as the center.”It’s hard to start. I even bought this kitchen knife from Phil Colson, so if you need to replace your new eyes, I’ m willing to help. Of course, the equivalent exchange is the basis.”Su Yue said casually.
Nick Frey nodded.” That location is indeed not bad. It’s not far from Flushing Grassland Park, the second largest garden park in the city. There are also the Presbyterian Hospital Queens Branch and Queen’s College nearby. As long as the style is unique and stable, it should be able to develop quickly.”
“City construction depends on everyone. I’ m happy to help others, and I’ m also happy to accept help from others.”
“For everyone, for everyone?”
Nick Frey started to chat with Su Yue about the construction of the hotel and the commercial street. However, even though the ordinary conversation was not hidden, it was still constantly probing.
Although Su Yue’s objective and position could not be completely determined at the moment, at least Nick Frey could tell that Su Yue had already made a deal with Divine Shield Bureau and that he might maintain a good relationship in the future.
As for whether they could maintain a good trading relationship, it would depend on the outcome of the first trading, and the content of the first trading should be this two hectares of land!
Nickfrey didn’t need to rack his brains to figure out what was going on in this land. It must be Taros, that was the deal that the Skuru, who pretended to be his boss, made with him under the name of S.I.E. Bureau Keller.If what he said earlier was true, then no matter how this matter ended, Taros’ identity had already been exposed, and the orders given would definitely be ineffective, so……This land was not just a deal between him and Taros, but also a deal with Divine Shield Bureau.
If the S.H.I. Shield Bureau later acknowledged the ownership of the land, then he would be willing to maintain a good trading relationship with the S.H.I. Shield Bureau.If S.H.I.E.I. Shield denied his previous deal with Taros, then……Obviously, there was no possibility of a second transaction.
This was a threat!
Judging from his current ability, he was more threatening than Carol Danvers!He could easily cut off his arms like a human-shaped cannonball like Carol Danvers. Who could stop his attack?When he released the strange space barrier, not only did he have the ability to cut through the opponent without injury, he also had the ability to control the space exchange between objects and objects. This was not something that could be resisted by weapons and equipment, but by the number of people.
Su Yue had already admitted that he could replace a new organ in the test just now. What did this mean?It was small enough to take out a bullet and amputate without injury. It was big enough to easily replace organs and limbs. This was enough to make people worship as if they were gods.This meant that if someone was injured in the future, not only could they save their lives, they could even recover and return to their posts in a very short period of time. If an important person suffered from cancer or other problems, they could also survive through this ability and regain their health. This was definitely a valuable resource and wealth for the Divine Shield Bureau.
Since it was a transaction, it must be an exchange of equal value. However, it could at least achieve the goal. If there was no possibility of a second transaction, this was an intangible loss.Judging from Su Yue’s current needs, if the S.H.I. Shield Bureau could n’ t satisfy him, they would definitely find another target. Whether it was the rich, the high officials, or the terrorists, they might even be enemies of the S.H.I. Shield Bureau or even the United States.
“Those who follow me will grow, those who oppose me will die!”
Nick Fremo thought of this to describe Su Yue’s existence.
“Bang.”The door of the archive room was suddenly pushed open. Taros walked in and took a look like Keller. He closed the door with a click.
“Got it?”
“They said they were all here. The recording on the black box has a coordinate inside.”Taros walked to Su Yue’s side and handed over a CD.
Nickfrey felt awkward when he saw his boss give such an important thing to Su Yue like a subordinate. If he hadn’t known from Carol Danvers that the Skurus could n’ t replicate their abilities, he would have suspected that Su Yue was also a Skurus. All of this was a trap for the Skurus.
“Give it to me?”Carol Danvers looked hesitantly at Su Yue passing the CD to him.
Su Yue said casually,” There are the truth and memories you want, as well as the things Taros wants. The coordinates inside, only you can decipher.”
“Alright.”Carol Danvers took it.
“Inform the people from the S.H.I.I. Shield Bureau to withdraw and leave. Also, ask Phil Corson and your people to borrow a plane. Let’s go see Maria Rambo.”Su Yue naturally instructed Taros. Unknowingly, he seemed to have become the leader among the few.
It must be known that these people were not simple. One was the leader of the Skuru people, the other was the director of the Divine Shield Bureau of the Future, and the last was the most powerful female warrior in Marvel, the captain of surprise who was able to play with the head gavel. However, these three people had no opinion on Su Yue’s decision!
……
PS: today, there should be another one at night.*

Chapter 10 Elemental Devouring Beast and Fate

On the tarmac, Su Yue and the others arrived and greeted Phil Colson, who was waiting, and a special agent from the Divine Shield Bureau, to get on the plane.Carol Danvers naturally sat in the driver’s seat. Nick Frey wanted to sit in the passenger seat, but Su Yue had already sat down first.
Nick Frey turned his head awkwardly and asked,” Do you know how to open this thing?”
“Ah, let me take a look, let me take a look…” Carol Danvers was not sure if she still remembered how the plane was, but the pilot’s memory instinct gave her a feeling that although I did n’ t remember, she was very familiar with it. After playing with the switch a few times, the plane started.
She took a pleased look at Nick Frey. She controlled the plane to slowly accelerate and fly out of the air base.
The rising weightlessness caused Nick Frey, who hadn’ t had time to sit down, to quickly hold onto his chair and stabilize himself. Then, a pitiful cat cry suddenly rang out.
“Aim……Aim…………”
“Looks like we have a stowaway.”Nick Frey raised his head and said.
Carol Danvers, who heard the cat cry, guessed who the stowaway was. She pushed the pull rod to bring the plane to normal altitude and the gravity instantly returned to equilibrium.
“Pa da.”
An orange cat fell from the cabin door and walked towards the driver’s seat.
Nickfrey had a silly smile on his face as he tried to tease the cat, but the orange cat didn’ t give him any face to be a poop shoveling officer. Instead, it directly bypassed his hand and jumped onto Carol Danvers’.
“Coo.”Carol Danvers, who was driving the plane, picked up the orange cat with one hand and prepared to find a place to put it down. However, Nick Frey took the initiative to grab the orange cat in his arms and sat down in the empty seat beside Taros.
No……”Damn it, let it stay away from me.”Taros shouted in terror.
Nick Frey was stunned by Taros’ exaggerated reaction. He deliberately held his hands in coo and teased,” Hey, what are you afraid of? This is just a cat.”
“No, no, no, this is an Elemental Devouring Beast, a very terrifying creature.”Taros hurriedly pulled away from Nick Frey.
“Elemental Devouring Beast……A terrifying creature……Pfft……”Hahahaha.”Nickfrey looked at the frightened Taros and then at the cute coo. He couldn’t help but burst into laughter.
The Skuru people were actually afraid of cats?He even called the cat the Elemental Devourer Beast. This was truly unbelievable. It was even more incredible than the falling Carol Danvers and the mysterious Su Yue!
“The ignorant are fearless.”Su Yue looked at Nick Frey who had used Coo to scare Taros and lightly shook his head.
Coo was the little name of the orange cat. Its real identity and name were called the Life-devouring Beast. It was one of the most terrifying creatures in the universe. Although its appearance was no different from that of the orange cat, it could devour almost everything. Its stomach was connected to another space, so no matter how many things it swallowed, it would not gain weight.
The Elemental Devourer was adopted by Maywell and brought to Earth. Carol Danvers was very familiar with the Elemental Devourer when she was a test pilot. When she and Nick Frey went to the archives, the Elemental Devourer appeared.
It should have recognized Carol Danvers, which was why it ran onto the plane.
“How did you do it before?”Carol Danvers suddenly turned around and asked Su Yue.
“Like you, it’s both an accident and a miracle.”Su Yue looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside and smiled at Carol Danvers.”Actually, we’re lucky. At the same time, at the same place, I’ m just a little late than you.”When you were outside discussing the Skullus with Nick Frey, I was being questioned by Phil Colson inside. Unfortunately, you already left when we left.”
Carol Danvers was stunned.”Where did you come from?”
“A place where I can never return.”Su Yue smiled lightly and suggested,” Maybe we can find a place to have a few drinks when things are over. One to our hometown, one to the distance, one to tomorrow, one to the past ……”
“Okay.”
Maria Rambo, a black female pilot, was Carol Danvers’ best friend and the last person to meet Carol Danvers.
The plane landed vertically in the backyard of Malia Lambo’s house. Malia Lambo was wearing an outfit and was focused on studying the parts on the worktable. Not far behind her was a civilian plane. A little girl about eight or nine years old was pretending to fly the plane, playing happily.
Carol Danvers walked over and asked tentatively,” Sorry, I’ m looking for Maria Rambo.”
Maria Lambo turned around and was stunned.
“Aunt Carol?”Mother, it’s Aunt Carol.”The little girl got off the plane and excitedly ran over to hug Carol Danvers.”I knew!”Everyone said you’ re dead.”
“Uh…” Carol Danvers was at a loss for words. She looked at Maria Rambo, who was walking towards her step by step. Although her memories had not recovered, she could feel that Maria Rambo did recognize her. She was indeed her friend.
……
PS: nag a few words at the end of the chapter. This is my seventh book. Actually, my original plan wasn’t Marvel, but after thinking about several topics, I did n’ t have any idea that satisfied me. Until I wrote the Requiem Street instance, I suddenly came up with the idea of writing a street dedicated to the lives of various dimensional characters in the Marvel world. Thinking of different dimensional characters living together and using my special life skills to surprise the people in Marvel world, I thought it would be quite interesting. Then, I started to gradually improve the idea of the Minor Dimension Street until it formed.
I wasn’t sure if the results of this book were good or bad. I was n’ t sure if this idea or writing method could satisfy my brothers, but what I was sure was that I would finish the book!
To me, writing a book was a pleasure as well as a job. I liked to fill the world I had constructed a little bit. I wanted it to construct a story that had a beginning and a ending from the beginning to the end.
So, if you like it, let’s rest assured and look at it boldly!*

Chapter 11: Baby Feng who almost died

In the living room, when Maria Rambo heard Carol Danvers finish the whole story, he could not help but feel that it was a little absurd.”Green?Deformed person?”This is the most crazy thing I’ ve ever heard.”
“You don’ t believe it?”Carol Danvers turned around and walked to the kettle on the gas stove. He put his hand on it and smiled at Maria Rambo and her daughter.
The red light lit up in her hands. One second, two seconds……
Five seconds later, the kettle on the gas stove that was not opened at all let out a whine after it was boiled.
Maria Lamborghini’s eyes widened in shock. Her daughter, Monica Lamborghini, was even more excited as she called it cool. If Monica Lamborghini would become a superhero like in the cartoon, then the reason why she would temporarily become Captain Marvel would definitely be related to Carol Danvers’ bare-handed boiling water.
“If you still don’t believe me…” Carol Danvers turned to look at Su Yue.
Su Yue patted Taros on the shoulder. Taros’ appearance immediately changed. In an instant, Keller’s original appearance disappeared. Instead, it was a dark green head with sharp ears.
Although his facial features were the same as those of humans, his dark green head was crisscrossed with lines. At first glance, it was really scary.
If Carol Danforth’s hands were to boil the water, then Taros’ transformation was to scare him, and not only Maria Rambo and Monica Rambo’s mother and daughter, but also Phil Colson.
The unfamiliar colleague beside him had now returned to the original appearance of the Skuru people.
Although Phil Corson knew about the Skuru people and guessed that his boss, Keller, was a Skuru person, he did not expect this unfamiliar colleague to be a Skuru person. He did not expect that the Skuru people would be like this!
“Is there anything else?”Show us.”Monica Rambo asked in anticipation.
Su Yue smiled and said,” Chen Duxiu, if you don’ t want your hands to be on your feet and your feet to be on your feet in the future, quickly go and bring over the things that you have reserved for Aunt Carol.”
“I’ m not Chen Duxiu, I’ m Monica.”
“Okay, the Flower of Ties.”
Su Yue’s teasing of others did not understand. He pointed at the fridge and asked Maria Rambo,” Do you mind?”
“You are free.”
Su Yue opened the fridge and took out half a bag of bread, two bottles of milk. Then, she closed the fridge and walked out.
“Enter the dimension street.”
Su Yue thought to himself. He had once again arrived at the empty dimension street.
“Eh?”
As soon as he entered, Su Yue saw Feng Bao lying on the ground and twitching painfully.
Was this an epileptic or rabies attack?Why did Feng Bao twitch for no reason?Su Yue secretly looked at the painful Feng Bao in surprise, but her face remained calm and collected.
He was certain that Feng Bao was not insane or rabies. There was no reason or possibility that this place would cause her to twitch. Even if she was hungry, it would not be so severe, so……This should be the punishment for the dimension street, right?
Any creature on the Subtle Street who betrayed or acted against the host would be punished. Feng Bao wanted to leave the Subtle Street without his permission, which should be considered a betrayal to some extent, right?But this punishment method was really unique. It was actually causing people to twitch?
Feng Bao was a typical one. Didn’t that mean that she had been twitching since the last time she left?Oh my God, this kind of punishment was even more terrifying than the hot water on the tiger stool. He could only pull it all the time. This was simply a living hell!
“If you don’ t want to smoke all the time, just give up the idea of leaving this place. I can promise you. If one day I know how to send you back, I’ ll help you find your family.”
After Su Yue finished speaking, Feng Bao’s eyes, which had been in pain and numbness, brightened. The frequency of twitching became slower and slower. Not long after, Feng Bao, who had stopped twitching, sat up from the ground with difficulty. His big black and bright eyes looked at Su Yue.
“Can you really help me find my family?”
“I can only promise to help you find your family when I can send you back, not your family.”In exchange, before I send you back, you must obey all my orders unconditionally. Moreover, you can’ t think of leaving again. Otherwise, you will be punished, just like before.”Su Yue handed the bread to Feng Bao and unscrewed the milk.”Let’s eat. I still have some matters to deal with outside. I’ ll consider how to settle them when I’m done ……”
Half of the bag of bread disappeared in just a few seconds. Feng Bao punched his chest expressionlessly as he stared at the milk in Su Yue’s hand.
Su Yue’s hand moved slightly, and Feng Bao’s eyes also moved.
Left……To the right……Left……
No matter how he moved, Feng Bao’s neck twisted and his eyes did not leave for a moment.
“Let’s drink. We’ ll wait here for me to come back.”Su Yue opened another bottle of milk and handed it to her. Then, she could not bear to see how she was drinking. She directly left the dimension street.
Gulu……Gulu……”Gulu…” Su Yue seemed to be able to hear Feng Bao Niu’s voice as he walked out of the Subtle Street.
……
PS: first place, please collect, please reward!*

Chapter 12 Who am I?You are Carol Danvers!

Since the dimension street could summon creatures of different dimensions and dimensions, it should also be able to send them back. Therefore, Su Yue’s promise to Feng Bao was not a lie, nor was it a stopgap measure.
Although there was no option to send the summoned creature back, this did not mean that there would be no one in the future. The dimensional street in the system panel had a level. Having a level meant that a new mode or function would inevitably appear after the upgrade. Perhaps the dimensional street would be sent back like a summon, or perhaps the dimensional street would be connected to a new dimensional dimension.
No matter what kind of method it was, it was necessary to upgrade the dimension street. Most of the things needed to upgrade were dimension points.
“System, I want to check the panel.”
Su Yue tried to shout and a virtual projection panel appeared in front of him.
Host: Su Yue
Dimension point:0
Dimension Street Level: LV1
Dimensional ability: surgical fruit
Dimensional Item: None
Dimensional creature:1/5
State of dimension street: not activated
(Summoning)(Lottery)(Opening dimension street)
The dimension points didn’t increase at all, nor did the dimension street level change. It seemed like they could only wait until Captain Marvel’s plot was over before slowly studying it.
Sensing his probing gaze, Su Yue turned around and smiled at Nick Fury who was standing at the door.
“I’ m ready to listen to the recording in the black box.”Nick Frey said.
Su Yue nodded and walked over. Just as Nick Frey was about to enter, he suddenly asked,” What did you see?”
“I didn’ t see anything.”Nick Frey said.
“If you don’t see anything, it means you do n’ t see me, you said……”Should I let you save your money?”Su Yue smiled as she looked at Nick Frey, as if she was seriously considering this issue.
Nick Frey waved his hand and begged,” No, no, my wallet is cleaner than Phil Corson’s.”
Su Yue smiled noncommittally and walked in.
Carol Danforth’s chair was leaning against the door frame inside. Phil Colson was standing on the side. Taros and another Skullus were standing opposite them. Maria Lamborghini glanced at Su Yue and Nick Frey who had entered and opened the DVD on the computer case to put the disc in.
It was very ancient to Su Hao. For the current people, the high-end flat screen showed the loading progress. It was not much faster than a snail.Everyone looked at the monitor silently and seriously, watching the progress bar loading bit by bit.
Carol Danvers looked at the crowd, not moving at all. His nose was focused and he asked,” What happened?”
“It’s loading.”Nick Frey replied.
The Skuru, who did not know what his name was, subconsciously shook his head. As a scientist among the Skuru people, he was obviously a little helpless about the technology behind Earth.
The progress bar was loaded to 100%, and an audio jumped out and started playing.
A woman, Maywell’s voice sounded, as if she was reminding the pilot to enter the coordinates and then saying a series of numbers.
“Where are we going?”Doctor.”Another woman’s voice sounded. This was Carol Danvers’ voice.
“My laboratory.”
“Your laboratory?”What do you mean?”
“Oh, no.”
“Wait, what is that?”It’s not on my radar.”
“Let’s go, Carol. Let’s go.”
“That’s not……”Who are they?”
“Those are bad guys, no matter how fast they fly.”
“Yes, sir.”
The background of the conversation between Maywell and Carol Danvers was very noisy, as if they were being chased.At this moment, Carol Danvers, who was leaning on the door frame, seemed to remember something along with the conversation in the audio……
Memory was in Su Fu, and the scene was emerging. She heard what happened that day.
That day, she was carrying a new type of fighter jet. Dr. Lawson, who was sitting in the back seat, had announced a series of coordinates. It was the location of her secret laboratory, but the plane had just left Earth’s atmosphere when it was attacked. The enemy’s spaceship and weapons were extremely advanced, and she was unable to get rid of it.The plane was hit by an energy beam and fell to the ground. She tried her best to land, then took off her helmet and jumped out of the cabin to check on Dr. Lawson in the back seat.
Dr. Lawson’s blue blood was stained with Carol’s hands. She struggled to get out of the cabin and said her name was Maywell. She came from Halar and asked Carol to remember the coordinates she had entered earlier.
A beam of light pierced through Dr. Lawson’s body. A person walked out of the dust nearby.
In the scenes she had dreamt of countless times in the past, the people who came out were the Skuru people, but this time it was different. The people who came out were the brave Rogue, who was her teacher and friend. He wanted the speed of light engine and the energy core. She would not let the doctor’s blood fall into the enemy’s hands. She held the determination to die and shot at the engine. After a huge energy explosion, she would be swallowed……
Carol Danvers took a deep breath. With a serious expression, she suddenly stood up and walked out of the room. She felt like she was about to suffocate and explode.
Everyone hurried out.
“He lied to me. Everything I know is a lie.”Carol Danvers stopped and turned around to look at the people who had followed him and said angrily.
Now……”You understand?”Taros asked.
What?”What can I understand?”Carol Danvers asked in a deep voice.
“Brave Rogue killed Mewell. He killed her because she found out that she was involved in a wrong, unfair war!Those evil crimes that you know should be the responsibility of Luo Nan, the accuser. My people lived in Tofa Star and became refugees. They were homeless. From then on, we resisted Kerry’s rule.”Right now, we have only a few survivors, and we will also be massacred. Unless you help me finish Mywell’s work, the coordinates you know can provide energy for a light speed engine spaceship. Take us to a safe place, a new home, and a Kerry can’ t find our place!”
Taros’ expression was very sincere, and his tone was very sincere. Carol Danvers was hesitating, or perhaps she knew the truth, but her reason could not accept the truth that was deceived and concealed.
“We just want a home. Under Kerry’s rule, you and I have lost everything. Do n’ t you understand now?”You’ re not their race!”Taros emphasized.
“You don’ t know me, you don’ t know who I am, I don’ t even know who I am!”Carol Danvers’ voice was hoarse, and her emotions were about to collapse.
After many years of faith and truth, you suddenly realized that all of this was a lie. That kind of pain was enough to make one’s mind collapse.
Su Yue walked up to her and looked at her angry, confused, and sad eyes. She spoke in a calm but unquestionable tone.”You’ re Carol Danvers!”
……
PS: asked for a collection, a reward!*

Chapter 13 I lied to you, I lied to you!

“You’re Carol Danvers, the woman in the black box who risked her life to do the right thing. You’ re her best friend. When everyone else didn’t support her, you supported her to become a mother and a pilot. You’ re a smart, interesting person with great pain, and also a strong person ……”
Su Yue continued to laugh as she looked at Carol Danforth, whose expression gradually calmed down.”It’s agreed that we’ ll have to drink together when things are over. I don’ t want to wait too long, so think of a way. Do you hear me?”
“Lawson always said that her job in Tianma’s plan was not to fight, but to end the war.”Maria Rambo, who was beside her, spoke softly. After saying that, she looked at Su Yue with a strange expression.
Su Yue’s words gave her a very strange feeling. How did he know that Carol Danvers supported her as a mother and a pilot?Why did he have the feeling that if he didn’t say anything, I would say the same?
Carol Danvers’ face gradually revealed a faint smile. She nodded and suddenly opened her arms to hug Su Yue.”Thank you, thank you for letting me calm down. Thank you for telling the truth and not lying!”
“No, I lied to you.”Su Yue smiled.
Carol Danforth relaxed Su Yue and looked at him doubtfully.”What did you lie to me for?”
“A hug!”Su Yue turned to look at Maria Rambo.”She should have said those words, but this hug should have been hers.”
“What, what do you mean?”Maria Lambo was stunned.
When you know the future, you will naturally know the past.
Thinking of what Su Yue had said before, Carol Danvers smiled and asked curiously,” Do you know that in the future, we have a drink?”
“No.”
“Why?”
“Because you didn’ t have me in your original future.”
“Then now!”
Carol Danvers walked over to Maria Rambo and gave her a big hug. After separating, she said to Taros.”That series of numbers is not coordinates, but a state vector, which is used to locate the orbit and speed.”You can’ t find the laboratory on Earth because it’s not on Earth.”
“I have a way to find the laboratory, but Yong Rogue is coming. We must find the energy core before he comes.”
“Going to space?”Nick Frey answered.What are you going to sit on?”Our plane can’ t leave Earth.”
Skuru said,” It should be fine just to fix it. I’ ll fix it.”
“Then, I need a copilot.”Carol Danvers looked at Maria Rambo.
Maria Lambo’s eyes widened.”Me?”No, no, I’ m not suitable. I can’ t leave Monica.”
“It doesn’ t matter. I can stay with Grandma and Dad.”Monica Rambo came to Maria Rambo and said obediently.
“I can’ t go, baby. It’s too dangerous.”
Maria Rambo and Monica Rambo were discussing whether to go or not. Taros and his scientists had already gone to fix the plane. Nick Frey and Phil Colson were chatting quietly……
Su Yue gently bumped into Carol Danvers’ shoulder. Then, under her curious gaze, she reached out and stroked her neck.
“I think it’s more appropriate to do this after I’ m drunk.”Carol Danvers did not dodge. He just smiled and looked at Su Yue.
“My view is the opposite. There are some things that are the most suitable to do now, which can save a lot of unnecessary trouble.”Su Yue’s finger touched a cold chip.
Carol Danvers’ expression turned awkward as his cheeks gradually turned red.
“ROOM!”
The spatial barrier of the surgical fruit instantly unfolded beneath Su Yue’s other hand.
When they saw Su Yue suddenly use his ability to wrap themselves and Carol Danvers in a space barrier, everyone immediately stopped their own business and looked over doubtfully.
Su Yue held the kitchen knife that was hidden somewhere and smiled at Carol Danvers. Then, the cold light of the knife had already struck her neck.
“Swish!”
A cold light flashed. The chip and Carol Danvers’ neck separated, and then they were controlled to fly to Su Yue’s hand.
The space barrier disappeared. Just as Su Yue was about to speak with the chip in her hand, the energy on Carol Danvers’ body suddenly surged. In the past, her energy could only be concentrated on her hands, but now, the golden energy permeated through her body.
Her feet slowly floated off the ground. Her long golden hair was wrapped in energy, and the wind was blowing away.
“Boom!”
The energy suddenly gathered. Carol Danvers’ eyes turned golden, and the energy in his eyes surged!
“This little thing is used by Kerry’s supreme intelligence to restrain your energy. Without it, your energy can be fully released and you can become the true captain of surprise.”Su Yue tossed the chip to Carol Danvers.
Carol Danvers caught it and crushed it while chuckling.”What does Captain Amazing mean? My code name?”
Su Yue nodded and continued,” Your ability is stronger than you imagined. Before the enemy comes, familiarize yourself with your energy.”
Carol Danvers said confidently,” I can control it.”
Su Yue shook her head.” You can fly?”
“What?”
“You can fly!”
“Alright, I think I really need time to familiarize myself.”
……
PS: today, the third most important thing was to ask for flowers, collection, and rewards!*

Chapter 14: Answers and Licking Dogs

Flying was the greatest dream of mankind since ancient times. Carroll Danvers, who was born in the air force, did not doubt Su Yue’s words. Soon, he began to try with great interest.
Su Yue took a chair and placed it on the lawn in front of the room. He sat loosely on it, basking in the sun. He watched Carol Danvers as if he were a skywalking monkey, occasionally jumping up into the sky with a swish and then falling down with a swish.
“Can she really fly?”Nick Frey’s voice rang in his ears.
Su Yue did not turn around and replied languidly,” Even in twenty or thirty years, she is one of the strongest heroes on Earth.”
“You mean that more and more heroes like Carol Danvers and you will be in the future?”Nick Frey was quiet for a moment before asking again.”You really have the ability to predict the future?”Because I know what will happen in the future, I don’ t care about exposing my ability.”
“The show will affect the box office, and how much of the box office will affect the planning and selection of the film series. Every time a different choice is possible, it will change the future.”I need an answer to decide if I should do something about this.”
Nick Frey asked,” What answer?”
Su Yue waved her hand,” You can’ t give this answer. You just need to tell Peggy Carte about me.”
“Miss Peggy?”Why is it her?”
Nick Frey waited for a while but didn’t hear Su Yue’s answer. He couldn’t help but take a few steps forward and look over.
Su Yue had already closed his eyes. His steady breathing made him seem like he was asleep.
As for whether he was really asleep or not, it wasn’t important to Nick Frey because he could n’ t get Su Yue to speak when he didn’t want to. The only thing that could get him to speak was probably Ms. Peggy.
Nick Frey quietly left.
The warm sunlight shone on Su Yue’s body, causing Su Yue, who was trying to recover his strength and not speak, to fall asleep unconsciously.
When he woke up, he realized that there was a thin blanket on his body. The sky above his head was already littered with stars.
“You’ re finally awake. You want to go for a ride?”
Su Yue grinned and turned to look at Carol Danvers in a red uniform.” This style is much better than before. Monica has a great talent in design.”As for going for a ride, if you’ re referring to flying into the sky with me in your arms, let’s forget about it. It’s too cold, and if you can, I don’ t like to have a woman take me to fly with you.”
“Maleism.”Carol Danforth said unhappily.
“I used to live in the countryside for a while. I have a neighbor surnamed Xu. I call him Uncle Xu.Uncle Xu raised a dog called Dahuang. That dog was pitiful. Every day, he added the sole of Uncle Xu’s shoes until he died. Uncle Xu did n’ t even build a doghouse for him. It was obvious……”Add a dog, add a dog, add nothing!”
“……”
“The plane has been repaired. It’s time for us to leave.”
“Okay.”
Su Yue smiled and got up to enter the plane with Carol Danvers.
In the plane, everyone was already seated.
Maria Lamborghini still came and sat in the passenger seat. Phil Colson, who didn’t have much chance to show his face in the movie, also sat on the plane with Su Yue’s light. The anticipation and nervousness on his face could be clearly seen. Nickfrey brought the Elemental Devourer along as well. He put it on his leg and laughed, completely ignoring Taros’s kindly reminder.
Su Yue looked around and found a seat to sit down and fasten her seat belt.
He realized that Skuruko was no longer there. He should have changed to Carol Danvers as in the movie to see the brave Rogue who had arrived on Earth. Had he gone to stall for time?
The Skuru people were deformation people, and they could also copy the short-term memories of the target. Theoretically, they should be deceiving experts.
However, when Taros pretended to be Koehler, he was torn apart by Nick Frey because of a single sentence. And this Skulukian was still torn apart by Yong Rogue because of a single sentence, and in the end, he lost his life.
It could be seen that when it came to deceiving people, they were sometimes not as good as holographic projection!
However, his death wasn’t worthless. It was because he discovered that he had been deceived that Brave Rogge had informed Luo Nan to lead the fleet to Earth. It was also because of this that Luo Nan had witnessed the strength of Carol Danvers, who had destroyed the battleship with bare hands and empty fists. In the end, because he wanted to obtain a powerful weapon like Carol Danvers, he had betrayed Planet Krishna and cooperated with Destroyer. Then, under the dance of Uranus Dancer’s Lifeseizing, he had died worse than Wood Throat.
This was the chain reaction!
Su Yue decided to try her best not to change the trajectory of history before she got the answer. If the answer was yes, if someone really existed, then the situation could be changed, and the situation could not be reversed. If the answer was no, then she could try her best to gain some benefits.
There was a quiet and dim galaxy above the clouds. When Carol Danvers flew the modified plane to the location of the Maywell Laboratory, there was nothing here.
“Why is it like this?”It’s here, it must be here!”Taros could not help but become anxious as he stared at the empty galaxy outside.
Carol Danvers suddenly raised his wrist and pressed the device on his clothes.
“Deactivate the cover.”
The mechanical sound rang out from the device. Following that, an orange-red light lit up in their eyes, quickly flowing like a river. A moment later, a huge Kerry Empire cruiser was deactivated and appeared in front of everyone.
……
PS: in order to prevent the key words from being harmonious, I used homonyms instead.Today was the fourth day, and at night, there was another day!*

Chapter 15 Energy Core?Cosmic Rubik’s Cube?Spatial Gem!

Inside the cruise ship, the sensing lights on the tunnel corridor lit up due to the appearance of the crowd. Everyone walked along the corridor and curiously looked around. Taros picked up a baseball from the ground, and a hint of impatience flashed between his brows. He accelerated his steps and walked ahead.
Turning left and right, they arrived at the center of the cruiser a few minutes later.
The sensing door opened and everyone entered one after another.
The first thing that caught his eye was a huge mechanical disk that shone with blue energy. Not far away, there was a game machine on Earth. There was a machine on the other side of the game machine. A blue stone on the machine emitted a blue light.
This was the core of energy that Maywell studied. It was something both the Kerry and Skuru people wanted. At the same time, it also had a different name called the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube, and its real name was the famous Space Gem!
The Elemental Devouring Beast jumped onto the machine and used its claws to scratch the cube.
“Is that it?”Energy core.”Maria Rambo followed Carol Danvers to the Cosmic Rubik’s Square and subconsciously widened her eyes.
“In her notes, she called it the Cosmic Cube.”Carol Danvers looked at it and took it down. He casually tossed it a few times and placed it in a child candy box that Maria Lambo handed over.
“Cough cough…” Nick Frey coughed a few times and looked at the cup on the table. There was faint heat floating on the cup.
There was someone here!
Maria Rambo and Carol Danveston became alert.
Su Yue glanced at Nick Frey. He had to admire the fact that this guy was indeed an agent. Everyone looked around curiously. Only he noticed the hot cup and found that there were others here.
“Don’ t be nervous. It’s from Skuru.”
As soon as Su Yue finished speaking, he saw Taros raise his head and open his mouth. He let out a horn-like roar.
As the voice fell, a group of figures appeared from the surroundings and walked out tentatively.
Green head, sharp ears.
These were all Skuru people!
A female Skuru watched as Taros called out his name and ran over to hug him. The other Skuru looked at each other and curiously examined Su Yue and the others as they gradually approached.
These Skuru people had men and women, old and young, and wore human clothes.
Taros and the female Skuru snuggled and hugged each other. The scene of the reunion made people feel warm, and they could not help but smile.
Speaking of which, although Taurus’s wife did n’ t even have a name in the movie, she had posed as Nick Frey and Maria Hill and Spider-Man to deal with the mysterious guests while Nick Frey was leading people to build the Heavenly Sword Bureau in space. Even though they didn’t play any role at all, the mysterious guests by the mysterious guest who played the holographic projection from the……
The female Skurus around Taros turned around and waved at the dark corner. A young Skurus who looked to be eight or nine years old walked out timidly. This was their child.
“We don’ t know what to do. Maywell warned us not to send a signal for any reason, or else the Kerry people will find us.”The female Skuru said.
“You’ re right.”
“They…” The female Skulu looked at Su Yue and the others.
“Don’ t be afraid. They are my friends. They brought me here to find you.”Taros explained in a comforting tone.
“I won’ t hurt you.”
Carol Danvers walked over and recalled what he had done to the Skuru people. He couldn’ t help but apologise sadly.” Sorry, I……I didn’t know before ……”
“Carol, this is war. My hands are dirty too. But now that we’ re here, you helped me find my family.”Taros closed his eyes and lowered his head slightly. He thanked Carol Danvers.
A moment later, he opened his eyes and raised his head.” This is just the beginning. There are still tens of thousands of people separated and scattered all over the Milky Way.”
“Me ……”
“The Kerry people are almost here. Let’s talk later.”Su Yue interrupted,” Nick Frey, Phil Kerson, and Maria Rambo. Take Taros and his people back to Earth first. Carol, I’ ll stay with you.”
Everyone became nervous when they heard this. Carol Danvers looked at Su Yue and smiled. He turned around and handed the box containing the universe cube to Nick Frey.
Nick Frey was about to receive it when the Primordial Devouring Beast suddenly jumped out and slammed the box.
“Bang bang.”
The box fell to the ground, and the lid was blasted open to reveal the dimensional gemstones inside. Then, the Elemental Devourer Beast suddenly opened its mouth, and countless tentacles emerged from it to grab the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube.
“Aim ……”
The Elemental Devouring Beast let out a cry and added its own claws.
“……”
“……”
“……”
Nick Frey looked at the cute orange cat with a dull expression. What was that just now?It, it really is an Elemental Devouring Beast?
“Bring it back with you.”Su Yue felt that the Eater Beast’s intelligence was definitely higher than that of a cat. It might know that the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube was very important, so he swallowed the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube. If he wanted the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube, he had to bring it back to Earth.
“I’ m going to hug you now. You, don’ t attack me.”Nick Frey squatted down slowly and tentatively picked up the Devourer Beast.Fortunately, its current appearance was no different from that of an ordinary orange cat. It was still so obedient, which made Nick Frey slightly relieved.
Seeing Taros gathering his people to leave, Phil Colson came to Su Yue’s side and whispered,” What do you do if we leave? You shouldn’ t fly, right?”
Su Yue smiled and patted Phil Corson’s shoulder.”For your words, I can consider treating you as a friend.”Let’s go. I’ ll be fine.”
“Then be careful.”Phil Colson nodded, turned around and trotted to catch up with the main team.*

Chapter 16 The Interstellar Battle Team Under the Slaughterhouse

The Interstellar Battle Team was a special force of the Kerry Empire. The position of the captain, Yong Rogue, and the commander of the regular forces, Luo Nan, should be at the same level. Not counting Carol Danvers and Yong Rogue, the Interstellar Battle Team still had four members, Miniva, Coras, Atlas, and Bulangchare.
When Yong Rogue led the interstellar battle team and Kerry soldiers into the room aggressively, Su Yue quickly recognized the four members of the interstellar battle team.
Blanchard was a big mustache. He looked extremely powerful.
Atlas did not have any obvious features. It was a normal blue skin Keri.
Kras Su Yue could recognize him with a single glance. He took the stage with Luo Nan’s subordinates in the movie “The Milky Way Guards” and betrayed the Kerry Empire with Luo Nan.He had a code name called the pursuer. He had interacted with the Star Lord who was looking for a power gem before he was killed by Delacus, a member of the Milky Way Guard.
Miniva was even more likely to recognize her. She was the only woman in the interstellar battle team other than Carol Danvers. Although she was a blue-skinned Kerri, her facial features were somewhat eastern. Her long dark purple hair carried a slight wave and was quite exotic.But if someone underestimated her because of her appearance, they would definitely pay the price. She was the only sniper in the Interstellar Squad!
Brave Rogge looked around and said in a deep voice,” The Skuru people have run away. They might have taken away the energy core. Miniva, go and deal with them and bring the energy core back.”
Miniva nodded and left.
Yong Rogue looked at Carol Danvers’ red uniform and frowned.” What’s wrong with your uniform?”
“You lied to me.”Seeing Yong Rogue, the anger of being deceived instantly surged into Carol Danvers’ heart.
A proud smile appeared on Yong Rogge’s face as he said in an attitude that he deserved a beating,” I’ ve made you a better person. Unfortunately, you’ ve been brainwashed by them. But just as the Utmost Wisdom says, we can take away what we can give you.”
Carol Danvers rubbed his neck and mocked,” Haven’t you noticed?The little thing that controlled me was long gone. You guys couldn’t take away my ability, because it was n’ t given by you guys, because……”The future is on my side.”
A golden light shone on her body, and intense energy surged within her body. Her entire body was like a god.
Her arms suddenly swung, and two energy cannons shot out from her bright fist.
“Boom!””Boom!”
The explosion sounded. The brave Rogue and the people from the Interstellar Battle Team knew about Carol Danvers’ abilities and hurriedly dodged. However, those ordinary Kerry soldiers were not that lucky. They were instantly knocked to the ground by the energy cannon and collapsed.
Corras, Atlas, and Bulangchall took out their weapons and rushed over. Brave Rogge’s arms shook, and a blue-green energy appeared in his hands. He waved his hands, and the debris on the ground was controlled to float, flying towards Carol Danvers in an instant.
“ROOM!”
The spinning white whirlwind was quickly released under Su Yue’s palm. In an instant, the transparent hemispherical space instantly expanded, and it directly filled everyone in.He raised his kitchen knife and glanced at Carol Danvers, who had escaped the debris and charged towards the brave Rogge. Then, he swung his cold light at Corras, Atlas, and Bulang Charles.
“Slaughterhouse!”
Whoosh…Whoosh ……”
A few cold lights flashed past. Corras, Atlas, and Bulang Charles were cut to pieces before they could react.
The head, torso, and body were separated.
“Ah ……”
They were frightened by Su Yue’s strange ability, but……Even more terrifying was behind.
Su Yue’s wrist turned slightly. Their three body parts were like small boats in the storm, and their bodies started to turn quickly.It felt like he was in a hurricane. He couldn’t do anything but be swept away.
“Crack!”
Su Yue’s wrist stopped, and the hurricane stopped. The three of them also stopped.
“My legs……”How did my leg grow on your arm?”
“Heavens, why are you here? Quickly leave my body.”
“Damn it, this is my body. Your head is on my body.”
The three of them cried out in terror, causing Yong Rogue and Carol Danvers to subconsciously look over. It didn’t matter if they saw this. Even if Carol Danvers had seen Su Yue’s ability, they were shocked by this scene.
Blanchard’s leg was on Corras’ shoulder, while Atlas’ arm was on Blanchard’s leg. Corras’ head was on Atlas’ neck, while Atlas’ head was on Blanchard’s head. As for Corras…Apart from a pair of legs replacing his arm, there was nothing on his neck.
After their body parts were recombined, they could be described by a random word, and their current appearance was even more shocking.
“Command!”
Su Yue flew in front of him with two arms that he had not specially assembled. These arms were Coras’, and there were two bright swords in his hands.He tried to take out one of the swords, but Kras’ hands were tightly clenched.
“Let go.”Su Yue raised his head and shouted at Kras’ head.
Coras’ two arms suddenly became fierce. His hands loosened and his two swords instantly fell to the ground.
“Carol.”
Su Yue nodded in satisfaction. With a wave of his hand, Kras’ two arms flew straight towards Carol Danvers.
“Boom!””Boom!”
Carol Danvers put his hand down. The two energy cannons that were blasted out had already turned Corras’ arms into debris.
This……”What kind of monster is this guy…?” Yong Rogue stared at Su Yue in fear. His voice trembled from fear.*

Chapter 17 Do you know?I like you more and more!

“His name is Su Yue, a human from Earth.”
“No, that’s impossible. I’ ve been to Earth, and I’ ve seen people on Earth. Humans on Earth definitely don’ t have such strange and terrifying abilities. Just who is he!”
Yong Rogge’s eyes were wide open as he glared at Carol Danvers.
“He is my dawn, the dawn of new life!”Carol Danvers smiled, and the energy cannon directly sent Yong Rogue flying.
“Bang!”
Yong Rogue made a clear sound when he hit the space barrier. After falling to the ground in pain, his first reaction was not to attack, but to turn around and smash the space barrier with a fist.
“Bang!”
“Bang!”
“Bang!”
The space barrier didn’t move at all. Not to mention the cracks, there was n’ t even a single ripple.Brave Rogge turned around and looked at Carol Danforth’s roar. He waved his fist, which was emitting an energy glow, and rushed towards her.
“Bang!”
With a punch, flesh and blood flew everywhere.
Atlas’s head was shattered.
Brave Rogge looked at Atlas’s body and fell to the ground. He looked at Tras’ head, which had already been destroyed, and was stunned. It was Carol Danvers who was clearly in front of him. How did he become Astra and Tras?
He subconsciously turned his head to look. He saw that Carol Danvers was so calm and collected that he patted Tras’ leg, which was not sure if it was a leg or an arm. Then, an energy cannon smashed him to pieces.
Tras’ arm and body were shattered by her, and his head was shattered by Brave Rogue. At this point, Tras was completely cold, and he put up Bu Langcha’s leg.
“Boom!””Boom!”
Two energy cannons hit Bu Langchall and Atlas’ headless bodies in the distance. Then, they clapped their hands and smiled at Su Yue.” Nice job!”
“You too.”
The three members of the Interstellar Battle Team who had a variety of combinations had completely led the way. Only the captain, Yong Rogue, looked at Carol Danvers and Su Yue with a face full of fear.
“Fos, I’m proud of you. Ever since I found you by the lake that day, you’ ve been walking for a long time, but can you really control your power?Come on, remove this strange barrier. Don’t let him interfere. Let’s see if you’re more powerful or just like usual?”
“I always tell you……”You’ ll be ready. One day, you’ ll be able to defeat me by yourself. That moment has come, it’s coming, Firth!”
Yong Rogge calmed down and took a deep breath. He threw away the gun on his body and clenched his fists as he looked at Carol Danvers.
Carol Danvers had been his mentor for six years in the Kerry Empire. He had trained her combat skills. He had always prohibited Carol Danvers from using his abilities. Instead, he had used combat to determine the outcome.
Carol Danvers was always unconvinced, because every time she lost, she would be the one who would encourage her and encourage her to use her own abilities to defeat him!
Su Yue admired the shamelessness of Brave Rogue. At this moment, she could even think of using language and spirit to create a chance to survive.
“Come on, Firth, let him remove the barrier, turn off your light show, and show it to me.”Come on, let’s do it, let’s hit me…” Brave Rogge’s voice was so loud that he could n’ t help but urge Carol Danvers to give up on her advantage and use combat to fight against her. He knew that Carol Danvers was easily angered.
“Boom!”
The energy cannon suddenly slammed into Yong Rogue’s body. Yong Rogue, who had just shouted to hit me, had achieved his wish and directly crashed into the space barrier. This time……He had no strength to get up again.
Carol Danvers swayed slightly as he walked towards Yong Rogue.” I still have some wine to drink. I don’t have time to prove anything to you, let alone……”This is my power!”
Carol Danvers looked at the energy-filled hand and grabbed Yong Rogue’s hand.
“Swish!”
After the space barrier disappeared, Carol Danvers turned his head to look at Su Yue. He saw Su Yue sitting down at a nearby table and waving at her.
“Quickly go. Luo Nan should be here in a while. He’s still waiting for you to show off your skills.”
“Do you know?”I like you more and more.”
Carol Danvers enjoyed this kind of tacit understanding. She smiled and grabbed Yong Rogue’s hand and dragged him to the Kerri spaceship.
She did not intend to kill Yong Rogue. She wanted to send him back to the Kerry Empire to bring her a message, to bring the utmost wisdom. She would end it, end the war, lie, everything……
While Carol Danvers was dragging Brave Rogge to set up coordinates to send him back to the Kerry Empire with Kerry’s single-person shuttle, Su Yue was not idle. He was cleaning the battlefield.
The Keri corpses, weapons and equipment on the ground were all good things. There was no need to mention the Keri corpses. Phil Corson was able to survive because of the Keri corpses. As for weapons and equipment, when his land was built, he definitely needed weapons to strengthen the security.
If he took a step back, even if he didn’t need these things, he could still sell them. He was penniless now, and the money for building a hotel was n’ t gone yet.
As an orphan who had to rely on himself in everything, being diligent and frugal was a natural instinct for survival. It was also necessary to see what he wanted to pull into his own home.
……
PS: asked for a collection!Please reward!Pray for flowers!*

Chapter 18 How to Obtain Dimensional Points

Hu……”It’s finally over.”Su Yue wiped his sweat, straightened his back and hammered his sore waist. He looked around and nodded in satisfaction.
He had already transported all the spoils of war into the dimension street. The weapons and equipment were like milk and bread, but there was a small problem with the Keri’s body.
At first, he thought that creatures could not be brought into the dimension street. Although this was a dead creature, it was not that he could not bring it in, but that he could only bring one at a time.
“Boom!””Boom!””Boom!”
The violent explosions rang out one after another. The sound did not sound like the cruiser had been attacked. Judging from the vibration of the cruiser, the direction of the explosion should be from outside. The cruiser was only affected by the energy of the explosion.
“Luo Nan!”
Su Yue immediately thought of Luo Nan’s fleet. Only his fleet could make so many explosions.Carol Danvers hadn’ t returned for such a long time. He had most likely discovered that Luo Nan’s fleet had appeared, so he flew out to destroy the battleship with his bare hands, right?
Destroying a battleship with his bare hands was a great feat for Carol Danvers. Not to mention the Cree’s battleships, even the destroyers could not escape the fate of being penetrated by Carol Danvers.
“It’s a pity that I won’ t be able to operate this cruiser. I can’ t see Carol’s grand display of divine might and Luo Nan’s stunned expression outside.”Su Yue looked at the steel walls and shook her head in regret. She stood up and walked towards the exit hatch of the cruiser.
Carol would definitely enter from there. The interstellar battle team spaceship that Brave Rogue and the others had arrived on should also be parked there.
Speaking of which, this cruise ship would be used as the Skuru’s spaceship. Carol Danvers would escort them to find a new home, that……Where was the interstellar battle team’s spaceship?It should be possible to ponder over it.
Although Su Yue felt that he didn’ t have much chance to travel on a spaceship, this was a spaceship. Not to mention that it was usually used as an airplane, it was mostly equipped with advanced weapon systems and stealth technology. Just parking it near the hotel would be able to attract business, let alone being able to be his temporary residence before the hotel was built.
As he walked, Su Yue suddenly thought of something. The summoning system opened the panel.
Dimensional Street System Panel
Host: Su Yue
Dimension point:1
Dimension Street Level: LV1
Dimensional ability: surgical fruit
Dimensional Item: None
Dimensional creature:1/5
State of dimension street: not activated
(Summoning)(Lottery)(Opening dimension street)
Su Yue originally wanted to see if the dimensional objects and dimensional creatures would change, but he found that they did not change. Instead, the most important dimensional point changed from 0 to 1.
How did this dimension come from?I didn’t seem to have done anything that might increase the dimension point. It should have nothing to do with the spoils of war that I sent in. Then, the most likely thing to happen is Feng Bao. But Feng Bao has been here for more than a day. When I entered, I did n’ t notice anything unusual about her. Why did she suddenly…” Su Yue’s eyes suddenly lit up.
More than a day?Could it be time?
It was very likely that the summoned creature would obtain a dimension point after 24 hours in the dimension street. This was the most reasonable and possible reason.
No, it shouldn’t be just creatures that were summoned. The Maneuvering World was also a dimension, so people in the Maneuvering World should be able to obtain dimension points if they stayed in the dimension street. Otherwise, the dimension points needed to draw and summon should n’ t be that high, let alone the dimension street and upgrade settings.
One person could add one dimension point a day. If it was just a creature that was summoned, then it would take the Year of the Monkey and the Moon to make the empty dimension street a true dimension street?Moreover, there was also the option to open the dimension street. After opening the dimension street, the rules for obtaining the dimension point would change. From this point, it could be seen that one of the benefits of opening the dimension street was to temporarily solve the difficulty of obtaining the dimension point and the limit on the number of dimension creatures.
Su Yue felt that it was very easy to verify whether his guess was correct. As long as he waited until the morning or tomorrow morning to see if there was any increase in the number of sub-elements, he could also determine whether the increase in the number of sub-elements was based on the natural day or everyone’s time spent.
As for whether the people of the Maneuver World would increase the number of dimension points when they entered the dimension street, it would be even simpler. As long as someone went in and checked whether the number of dimension creatures on the system panel increased.
No matter what, the more lively the street was, the better.
“What are you thinking about? Are you laughing so happily?”Carol Danvers had just entered when he saw Su Yue standing nearby with a look of joy.
Su Yue smiled and asked,” Luo Nan was scared away by you?”
“I’ ve destroyed dozens of his fighter planes and two warships. If he doesn’ t leave, he’ ll never leave.”Carol Danvers said in a domineering tone.
Su Yue shrugged.” Since Luo Nan has run away, it’s time for us to return to Earth and meet with Taros and the others.How about opening the interstellar battle team’s spaceship and returning?”I’ m very interested in it.”
Carol Danvers blinked.”Or, I can carry you back.”
……
PS: asked for flowers, rewards, and collections.
By the way, I would like to recommend my previous works, Maneuver: King’s Descent, Maneuver: Monarch of Immortality, Stagnation: The Strongest Death, Maneuver: Door Fruit, Amazing Maneuver: The Strongest Anti, and Ultimate Class One’s Strongest Warlord!*

Chapter 19 Changing the Dead into the Living?I’ll keep your heart for you!

Su Yue didn’t know why Carol Danvers always wanted to bring him to fly, but he knew that he did n’ t have the ability to stand side by side with Sun Shoulder like her. So after rejecting her warm offer, the two finally drove the Interstellar Squadron’s spaceship back to Earth and landed in the backyard of Maria Lambo’s family.
Maria Lamborghini, Nickfrey, Phil Corson, and Taros’s family came up to welcome Su Yue and Carol Danvers.
“Are you all right?”
Carol Danvers said with a relaxed smile,” It’s over. The matter between the Interstellar battle team and Luo Nan is over. Earth is safe. You’ re safe as well.”
Everyone let out a sigh of relief. Whether it was for the S.I.E.I. Shield Bureau represented by Nick Frey and Phil Colson, or the Skuru represented by Taros, this was good news to celebrate.
Su Yue noticed that the other Skurus remained on the plane and did not come out. There was a Keri shuttle nearby, but he did not see Minerva who was being chased by the shuttle.
“Where are the people inside?”
“She was shot by me and temporarily locked inside.”Nickfrey noticed Su Yue’s gaze towards the shuttle and replied,” We’ ve already landed when she chased us. I hit her when she jumped out.”
“Not bad luck.”
“That’s right. I looked at her gun. If she were to fight head-on, it would be difficult to deal with her.”Nick Frey said in deep agreement.
Su Yue glanced at him.”What I’m saying is that she’s lucky. She should have been destroyed by Maria Lambo while chasing her in the air.”But since she’s alive, she should be more valuable. Let’s take a look.”
Nick Frey led the way without saying anything. After entering the room, he pushed open the door of a room.
In the room, Minerva was chained to the ground in the form of horses and hooves. The wound on his shoulder was covered with blue blood.
Su Yue looked at Nick Frey with a strange expression.”You tied it?”
“Yes, I don’t have any suitable tools. I can only use this method to reduce her chances of escaping.”Wait, why are you looking at me like this? Is there a problem?”Nick Frey felt as if Su Yue was looking at a pervert.
Why are you looking at you with this gaze?
I really didn’t expect you to be this kind of Nick Frey!
“Is it possible to exchange the corpse of a male Keri?”Su Yue suddenly asked.
Nick Frey was stunned, then he smiled.” Living should be more valuable than dead, right?”
“I don’ t want to waste time with you. She belongs to me. I’ ll give you the body of a male Kerry man and send you a message.”
“This news will happen in the future, right?”
“No!”
“No?”
“No!”
If according to the original development of the plot, the S.H.I.I.E. Shield would obtain the Keri’s body for this incident, so as to seal it up and study it. Until later, the Tahiti plan began to use the Keri’s body to develop a special drug, Phil Corson would be dead and resurrected after being stabbed by Rocky.
But now that the Keri corpses on the cruiser were all packed, even if the Divine Shield Bureau had Minerva to study them, a single corpse might not be enough for them to successfully develop a medicament.
“Deal.”
Nick Frey did not continue bargaining. He could feel that Su Yue did not waste time on this matter. Whether it was true or not, he would not change the conditions, and he did not have the confidence to refuse. He did not want to offend him because of such a small matter.
“Find me to take the corpse later. You can leave now.”
Nick Frey was very depressed about Su’s actions, but he still turned around and left. After leaving, he closed the door.
“Brave Rogue and Luo Nan were defeated by Carol to return to the Kiri Empire. The rest of the Black Star Battle Team are dead. This sword……You should know him.”I don’ t want to waste this great time on you for the time being, so either you can watch the house for me alive or you can be sliced and researched if you’ re dead. One chance, you can choose yourself.”Su Yue placed Tras’ sword on Minerva, quietly waiting for her choice.
“I don’ t want to die.”Minerva gritted her teeth and whispered.
“Okay.”
Su Yue responded. The ROOM space instantly expanded, and then a cold light flashed. Minerva’s iron chain was instantly cut off. Together with her shoulder, she was also cut into several pieces.
“Swish!”
A bullet flew out from the severed shoulder.
Minerva was shocked to find that he didn’t feel any pain and that there was no blood on the wound. It felt like it was n’ t his arm that was cut off.
Su Yue gently waved his hand, and the severed shoulders instantly regrouped and returned to Minerva.
There was no trace of it.
Minerva subconsciously clenched his fist and waved his shoulder, without feeling any discomfort.
“Surgical knife!”
The tip of the sword stabbed towards Minerva’s heart. Before Minerva could react, she could feel something being gouged out. Just as she was about to make a sound, a weak feeling spread all over her body.
“Bang!”
Minerva lay on the ground.
“Your heart is temporarily kept with me. When I think I can trust you, I’ ll return it to you.”Su Yue took back the ROOM space, bent over to pick up Minerva’s heart and directly entered the dimension street.
“You keep this heart for me for the time being. Don’ t let anyone discover it. Don’ t let anyone take it away. I’ ll give it to you when I want it.”Su Yue handed Minerva’s beating heart to Feng Bao and rubbed her hair like a chicken nest.”I’ ll give you some food later. I’ ll stick to it. We’ ll just have a good life when I settle things outside.”*

Chapter 20 New Home in New Space

The night scene in the country was filled with silence and peace. Under the moonlight, only the shadow of a tree could be seen. The breeze blew, and the leaves swayed. The shadows on the ground also changed into various forms. From afar, the bright lights in the room could be seen.
By the stairs of the dining room, Monica Lambo was playing with Taros’ son while Maria Lambo, Taros and his wife, Nick Frey and Phil Colson were drinking beer and chatting.
Miniva changed into Earth human clothes. A pair of jeans and a white T-shirt. It should be Maria Lambo’s.She leaned against the door frame of the dining room. She looked through the window and looked at the starship outside of the interstellar battle team. Every time she looked at it, she subconsciously trembled, unable to contain the fear that came from the depths of her soul.
Her heart was gone, and her heart was empty.
This was not a literary adjective. At this moment, there was a diamond-shaped wound on her heart in her T-shirt. Because of this wound, the T-shirt on her body looked slightly uneven.
She hated it!
But what he hated was not Su Yue who had gouged out his heart, but Carol Danvers.
In the past, when she was in the Interstellar Battle Team, she had never liked Carol Danvers. Now, she didn’t like him.
If it wasn’t for her, the Interstellar Battle Team would n’ t have come to Earth, and he wouldn’t have come to Earth either. If it was n’ t for her, he wouldn’t have become a captive to be gouged out of his heart. He would n’ t have fallen from the Interstellar Battle Team to become a slave to a guardian on Earth.
Why?
Why did I lose my dignity, lose my freedom and become a slave without a heart, yet she could drink and hang out with that demon on the spaceship that originally belonged to the Interstellar Battle Team?
Miniva retracted her gaze and took a deep breath. She did not want to look at it anymore. Every time she looked at it, she could feel her fear and hatred becoming stronger. Especially when she found that the shadow of the spaceship started to shake on the ground, that feeling became even more intense.
The moon rose, and the light of dawn drove out the darkness. The brilliant sunlight passed through the gaps between the leaves and shone on the grass.
Su Yue came down from the starship of the interstellar battle team and gazed at the empty lawn. He felt the warm sunlight, and his mouth curled into a smile.
“If a young girl is strong, then a young girl is supporting the wall.”
Su Yue curled her waist, and she was in a good mood as she greeted the little girl, Monica Lambo, and Miniva.” Good morning, girls.”
“Good morning.”Monica, Rambo, said with vigor.”They left half an hour ago. Now we’ re the only ones at home.”
Before getting drunk last night, Carol Danvers had decided to help the Skurus find a new home. So when Su Yue saw the empty lawn, he knew that they had left.
Su Yue was not too sad about Carol Danvers’ departure.
Although they had a tacit agreement, they still hadn’t reached the emotional level. Even if they wanted to stay, Su Yue felt that Carol Danvers would n’ t stay. It was her responsibility and knot to help the Skuru people find a new home. She wouldn’t consider other things before she solved it.
This was very good. There was nothing else in the Subtle Street, so Su Yue did not have the time and energy to think about feelings for the time being.
The last time the system panel’s origin point number had changed from 1 to 2, the change time was before Su Yue came out of the spaceship. After calculating the time, it was almost the time when he summoned Feng Bao. From this, it could be seen that the dimensional creature would increase its origin point by one in twenty-four hours.
“Can you watch the house alone?”
Monica Lamb nodded.”Of course. Are you leaving?”
“Yeah, it’s time for me to go home.”
The old saying was good. Jinwo Yinwo was not as good as his own. Although he had no nest in the land, it was still his home, his new home in this new world.
Once one had a home, one would feel at ease.
So when Miniva landed the invisible spaceship on that piece of land, Su Yue stood on his own land and felt a sense of familiarity.
The two-hectare ground was surrounded by wooden tiles. The ground was full of green and natural grass. Su Yue looked at the’ private land, no entry’ on the wooden tiles and could not help but nod and smile.
There was a vertical road not far from the left of the land. There was an entrance on the other side of the road. There were a few playgrounds inside, surrounded by natural landscape such as flowers and trees. When they walked out of the area, they could see the entrance to the east gate of the Queen’s Botanical Garden.
There was a football field on the right side of the land. The football field was next to Park Avenue and 56th Street. There was a rectangular block on the two streets. The main entrance of the block was Kessena Avenue. The opposite of Kessena Avenue was Kessena Park.
Su Yue’s land was located in a very good location. Whether it was the Queen’s Botanical Garden or Kessina Park, it was also a place where sightseeing spots could not be avoided. In addition to the nearby block, even selling sweet potatoes here could earn a lot of money!
Speaking of selling sweet potatoes, he could let Feng Bao try it later.*

Chapter 21 Architect Qiao Lian?

He might be able to plan a house or a building, but he didn’t have the ability to plan a commercial block.
Although there was only one hotel in the current plan, in the future, all kinds of shop buildings would definitely fill up the entire street. Therefore, the initial planning was very important. Su Yue did not want to wait until she needed it.
He needed the architect to plan the entire street in advance.
Su Yue had been participating in Captain Marvel’s plot ever since he passed through the Maneuver world. He had no chance to gain a deeper understanding of this world, so he did n’ t know the architect. However, he realized that S.H.I.E.I. Shield had already helped him solve this problem.
A young woman in a professional outfit hesitated for a while before finally walking over.
This woman looked like she was in her twenties. She was Asian, and her hair was tied into a ponytail. She looked capable and shrewd.She held a briefcase in her hand and stopped one or two steps away from Su Yue.
“Hello, excuse me. Is this land yours?”She asked politely with a nervous expression.
“Yes.”
“Then……”You already have a plan for this land?”
She could feel it. After confirming the location of the land, she heaved a sigh of relief.
Su Yue nodded and said as if he was pointing at a river.”I’ m planning to build a hotel in that location. In front of the hotel, a convex roundabout is designed. The left and right sides of the roundabout form the same street as the intersection on both sides. The construction on both sides of the street depends on the situation. Perhaps it’s a shop, perhaps it’s a house, or it’s a mix.”
After hearing Su Yue’s plan, her eyes became passionate. She quietly tidied up her clothes and seriously reached out her hand.” My name is Qiao Lian. I’ m a newly graduated architect.”
“Su Yue.”
Su Yue did not shake her hand. She just smiled and said her name.
“If you haven’ t found an architect or construction company yet, I’ d like to try. Although I’ ve just graduated from school, my graduation results are excellent. I’ ve also won an architectural design award during school.”
“I believe that my ability can perfectly meet your requirements for the design and construction of the hotel. As for the planning of the entire street, I can ask my teacher, a top designer in the architectural design industry to plan for you for free.”You can consider using me after reading my design and construction budget. I need a chance to prove myself. I also need income to pay the rent.”
“If you decide to use me in the end, I will arrange everything. You only need to sign the bank statement and give your opinion.”
Qiao Lian’s self-recommendation was very sincere, and the conditions offered were very good.
“My idea of the hotel is a wooden inn of the Eastern Ancient Wind. I want to see the design in three days. Is there a problem?”
“No problem, thank you for giving me a chance!”Qiao Lian nodded excitedly and happily. Then, she began to measure the land, record the data, and put it into work.
Su Yue looked at Qiao Lian, who was focused on her work. He smiled and asked Nick Frey,” They left?”
“Yes, before leaving, Carol left me a contact information. If you need it…” Nick Frey handed over a clearly modified pager.
Su Yue did not answer.
“Just keep what you gave you. Believe me, one day you will use it.”
Nick Frey put away everything that was good. He now paid special attention to every word Su Yue said about the future.
“Who is she?”Nick Frey looked at Qiao Lian in the distance and asked curiously.
“A designer who gave her a self-recommendation, the hotel will start construction after she makes the design and budget. By the way, you can open a bank account for me later.”Su Yue said casually.
“You don’ t have any money.”Nick Frey reminded him.
Su Yue looked at the bright sky above his head and said with a smile,” You have it. You can pay for the hotel. In exchange, I can accept the supervision that you don’ t overdo.”
“Give me the car key.”Su Yue extended his hand towards Nick Frey.
Nick Frey handed the key over. Su Yue took it and turned around to walk towards a black jeep parked by the roadside.
After getting on the car and closing the door, he took out a well-preserved Keri corpse and placed it in the back row. Then, he took over a cell phone box that was placed in the passenger seat and opened the door.
“I’ ll give you the keys. The Keri’s corpse is in the car. You can focus on cell regeneration. If you’ re lucky, you can revive those who just died.”Su Yue tossed the key to Nickfrey and took out his wallet from his pocket. He took out the cash and returned it to Nickfrey.
“This is the money for the phone.”Su Yue shook her finger.
Nick Frey looked helpless.” Shouldn’ t you give me money if you take away your phone?”
“So your phone doesn’ t have your monitoring and location equipment?”
“Uh ……”
“Since you’ re still useless, hurry back and deal with the corpse. I’ ll go around and buy some food.”Su Yue waved her hand in annoyance and turned to leave.
Nick Frey looked at the empty wallet and felt like crying. If he had known that this would happen, he would have let Phil Corson come. He wondered if this money could be reimbursed……
……
PS: Although Qiao Lian was not a common name, it was indeed a real name. One could guess who it was.*

Chapter 22 Welcome to Divine Shield Bureau

Su Yue had robbed Nickfrey and S.H.I. Shield Bureau. However, both Nickfrey and S.H.I. Shield Bureau had a welcoming attitude towards being robbed. This proved that Su Yue had a request. Since she had a request, she would not do anything rash. She did not intend to do anything rash.
Otherwise, let alone Su Yue, even Minerva, the Crean, could easily obtain a large sum of money.
He allowed the S.H.I.E. Shield Bureau to carry out an excessive supervision. He accepted the phone with the monitoring and positioning equipment and did not even reveal his identity as a special agent of the S.H.I.E. Shield Bureau. Su Yue felt that his attitude was already very friendly, so he was very calm about the robbery.
Qiao Lian did a good job. In less than two days, she took out the effect picture of the inn and hotel Su Yue wanted.Although this effect diagram should have been designed by a professional from S.H.I.E. Shield Bureau, he didn’t care. Anyway, he could n’ t find a professional and reliable designer, right?
Along with the design effect diagram, there was also a budget table. Su Yue did not know how much it would cost to build an inn or hotel from scratch, nor did he know the price of most of the materials. However, he could understand the figures. Building an inn or hotel in this era with a budget of more than 800,000 USD should not be considered low.
So when Phil Corson sent the bank card over, Su Yue did not ask if there was any money in it, how much money was there, or even how much money he had. He directly asked Qiao Lian to take the bank card and let her take full responsibility for the basic planning and construction of the hotel and the entire street.
Qiao Lian could say that S.H.I.E.I. Shield was very fast. The construction team and various equipment had arrived in less than half a day.
Su Yue knew that he couldn’t stay here anymore when he saw Qiao Lian talking to the construction team with the blueprints and preparing to work day and night. So, he robbed Phil Corson’s wallet again and handed the food to him. He ran away.
Minerva’s skin color prevented her from appearing in public for the time being. She could only recuperate in an invisible spaceship.
She could stay, but Su Yue could not.
So Su Yue prepared to use the time before the inn was built to familiarize himself with the surroundings and understand the customs of this country.
Perhaps due to the fact that he and Minerva had been gouged out of their hearts, Phil Corson did not resist Su Yue’s assignment. Instead, he smoothly became the supervisor responsible for Su Yue and Minerva.Although he was definitely not the only one to supervise, Su Yue did not care. It was as if an elephant would not care about the supervision of ants.
The wolf was gentle. It was when he was not hungry, and the tiger was quiet. It was when he was not disturbed.
In Su Yue’s opinion, these people who supervised or monitored him were just miscellaneous people. They would tease him when he was free and order them to do it when he had something to do. It was very good.
Su Yue’s first stop was the Queen’s Botanical Garden and Flushing Grassland Park.
The botanical garden was very large and beautiful. There were many original vegetation, and all kinds of flowers were like an ocean of flowers. The cherry blossoms had not bloomed this season, but the roses in the rose garden were all very bright. Su Yue felt that if she secretly picked a few of them, it would probably be worth six dollars.
As the second largest garden park in New York City, Flushing Grassland Park was the largest public park. The entertainment facilities inside were very complete. There were tennis centers, Citi Stadium, New York Science and Technology Museum, Queens Art Museum, Queens Theater, Queens Wildlife Center. Not only did it improve the quality of leisure life for citizens, but it also made more people feel a strong cultural atmosphere.
Su Yue walked through Flushing Grassland Park from beginning to end and prepared to take a look at the forest hill.Forest Xiaoqiu was a well-known residential area in Queens. Su Yue vaguely remembered that Spider-Man and his Aunt Mei lived here. According to Spider-Man’s settings in the Marvel movie universe, he had n’ t been born yet.
Of course, Su Yue didn’ t have any thoughts about Aunt Mei. After all, Aunt Mei should be having a happy life with her uncle. He wouldn’ t do anything about a third party interfering in another person’s marriage. If Aunt Mei became single and she was willing, Su Yue wouldn’ t mind.
He spent three days in the forest hill and tasted a lot of delicious food. He learned about the price and environment of the hotel nearby, and even knew a few local eastern immigrants. Unfortunately, he did not visit Aunt Mei occasionally.
Three days later, he came out from a hotel with a room of only 10 square meters, but he dared to ask for 200 dollars a night. He planned to take another road to Kaixinna Park and the block between Park Avenue and 56th Street.
There was a small Kaixinna Lake in Kaixinna Park. It was surrounded by an amusement park. Although the overall environment was similar to that of the grassland park and botanical garden, there were more people riding and running here, and the sports atmosphere was more intense.
From the south side of Kessina Park came Kessena Avenue. The opposite side of Kessena Avenue was the block between Park Avenue and 56th Street.By the way, Su Yue discovered that his home also belonged to 56th Street. He also discovered that there was an acupuncture clinic and a baseball field in this street.
After all, it was the closest community to his home, so Su Yue went around very carefully and stayed in a motel outside the block for two nights.
“Bang bang bang!”
The knock on the door caused Su Yue, who had just gotten out of the bathroom after taking a shower, to stop. If he asked him to list the hotels or hotels that he had stayed in for the past few days, apart from the expensive price and poor environment, there would be a woman with thick makeup knocking at the door from night to night, wanting to have a chance encounter with you that I would leave at dawn. Of course, the premise was that you were willing to pay a different price for.
……
PS: asked for flowers, rewards, collection!*

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

“I’ m not interested. You can leave now.”Su Yue shouted in the direction of the door, ready to take Feng Bao out to take a bath.
He realized that the dimension street was very magical. There was clearly no sun or moon, but there was a black sky and white night. The time was the same as outside.It was clear that there was no wind or air, but occasionally, it felt cool, and there was no sense of suffocation.
It had been almost seven or eight days since the Keri’s corpse had been put away, but there was no sign of decay, nor did it emit any unpleasant smell. On the contrary, the smell on Baby Feng’s body was very strong, and it should be cleaned up properly. Therefore, during the day, he specially used the remaining money to buy a set of clothes for Baby Feng and prepared to give it to her with the kitchen knife he had replaced.
“Open the door. I believe you will be interested in me.”There was a woman’s voice outside the door. The voice was a little old, and it sounded like it was not young anymore.
Su Yue walked over and opened the door.”Listen, don’t come out at an old age ……”
“Work?”
“Although my job should be different from what you think, I’ m really prepared to retire.”The woman outside the door smiled and walked in without Su Yue’s invitation.
Su Yue shut the door and looked at the woman who was sizing up the room.” You’ re right. I’ m really interested in you, Ms. Peggy.”
Peggy Kitty, her full name was Margaret Peggy Kitty. She was a legendary agent.During World War II, she and her captain, Steve Rogers, fought against the Nazis and the Nine-Headed Snake Red Skeleton. As the captain’s lover, after the captain was frozen, she set up the Divine Shield Bureau with Howard Stark under the environment of gender discrimination.
The earliest known obelisk in the Manway Film Universe was taken from Daniel Whitehall, one of the leaders of the Nine-Headed Serpent, and this obelisk became the first item of the S.H.I.E.I. Shield.
She had a very good relationship with Howard Stark and Hank Pim, the ant of the first generation. Her niece, Sharon Carte, had become the No.13 agent of the Divine Shield Bureau. It was said that Nick Frey had personally recruited her into the Divine Shield Bureau.
Su Yue told Nick Frey that he wanted to get an answer from her. However, after so many days, there was no movement. He did not expect that she would take the initiative to enter the door at this moment.
“I have a few questions to answer.”Peggy looked at Su Yue with a smile.
Although she was in her 70s this year, her physique was still very strong. Although she had a head full of crane hair, her eyes were full of spirit.
“I also have a question to ask.”Su Yue smiled and glanced at the wedding ring in her hand.
Peggy nodded.” You want to ask first?”
“You should ask first.”Su Yue shook her head.
Peggy did not back down. She asked,” Where are you from?”
“Earth.”
“What is your ability?”
“A lot. It’s hard to describe in a few words, but it’s basically no different from what you’ ve judged.”
“Last question, can you really predict the future!”
The first two questions were very relaxed and without any nourishment, but the last question, Peggy’s tone and expression became serious. Her turbid eyes stared at Su Yue, giving off a strong sense of oppression, as if no one could tell a lie.
This was the aura of one of the founders of S.H.I.E.I. Shield. Just by looking at them, people with weak minds would not dare to lie.
“Yes.”
Su Yue’s expression was calm under Pei Ji’s eagle-like gaze. He nodded with a smile on his face.”It’s my turn. I only have one question.”
“Is Steve Rogers married to you?”
Peggy’s expression changed slightly as she looked down at the wedding ring in her hand and gently wiped it.”Steve Ross is dead. My husband has someone else.”
“Oh.”Su Yue replied calmly, as if this answer wasn’t important to him at all. He did n’ t have the slightest intention of asking or confirming the truth.
Peggy was surprised by this. She thought Su Yue had specifically asked Nick Fury to pass on a message that would ask important questions. The answer should be very important to him, but now it seemed like he was just asking casually.
“I’ ve got the answer I want. What about you?”Peggy asked.
Su Yue smiled and said,” That’s about it.”
Peggy nodded.” I’ m too old to make it through the night. I won’ t bother you anymore. Nick Frey is a good person. You can find him if you need anything.”
“Okay.”
Pei Ji walked towards the door. Su Yue stood still.
“Crack.”Peggy opened the door and looked down at the wedding ring. She whispered in an unknown voice,” Steve is already dead, but……”I’ m very happy.”
“Bang.”The door closed gently.
Peggy left.
Su Yue smiled.
She didn’t see that Pei Ji had 60% confidence in Su Yue’s answer. After seeing her, she became 80%. And the words she said before she left gave him a 99% confidence in his guess.
“To the world, Steve Rogers is indeed dead. He must be dead. Only the dead Steve Rogers and the nonexistent Steve Rogers can make you feel happy.”The curious Su Yue smiled and disappeared from the room.*

Chapter 24 Two Steve Rogers at the same time!

This year was 1995. In 2018, the Destroyer Society had successfully collected infinite gems. One snap of its finger had wiped out half of the universe’s population and some of the Avengers.In 2023, the remaining Avengers would use Pim particles to travel through the quantum space to collect infinite gems at different points.
In the end, Bruce Bannah, who had already joined Halke in two, snapped his fingers at the cost of sacrificing an arm to save the people who had been killed five years ago. On the other hand, Tony Stark, the Iron Man, used his life to turn the army that had been killed from 2014 into ashes.
Steve Rogers was responsible for returning the Infinite Gem back to the time when it was collected, to ensure that no new timeline was created.However, when he returned the gem, he did not appear on the quantum tunnel. Instead, he sat on a nearby bench with white hair. He gave the shield, which was a symbol of his status, to Falcon in an old and happy manner.
He lost one shield, but he had another ring.
As for the reason why Steve Rogers grew old and changed the location, Su Yue felt that after returning the gemstone, he didn’t use the Pim particle to return to the original timeline. Instead, he passed through the time line after he had fallen into the sea and ice.
Then, he found Peggy to explain the truth. He finished the dance he had agreed with Peggy, married her, and had children. He secretly and quietly watched all the plot happening in the dark according to the original trajectory. Only when he defeated Destroyer and returned the gemstone did he calculate the time to reappear.
The super warrior serum could make him wake up after decades of freezing, but it couldn’t withstand the erosion of time. It could n’ t make a person truly immortal.
That was why he was old and had a ring on his finger.
Therefore, he did not appear in the quantum tunnel. Instead, he sat on a nearby bench.
That was why there was no detailed description of Peggy’s husband in the entire Marvel series. There were only photos of Peggy and her children, but there was no photo with her husband, even if it was a family photo.Because the husband who married her was Steve Rogers, he could not do anything to destroy the original timeline, so he had to’ not exist’!
If that was the case, then two Steve Rogers would exist at the same time.
One was Steve Rogers, a passer-by who came back from the future and lived with Peggy, while the other was Steve Rogers, who was still in the ice and was not salvaged.
When that ice-covered Steve Rogers was rescued and awakened, he would become the Avenger and the others to experience the war in New York, the war against Ochuang, the civil war, and the destruction of hegemony. In the end, he would transmigrate to return the gemstones and then transmigrate to find Peggy.
At this moment, the beauty team of passersby would appear. The beauty team that had just passed through would repeat his choice to be a passerby, allowing the whole matter to form a cycle of time within a certain period of time, a Mobius Ring.
Your future will become the present, your present will become the past.
The reason why Su Yue wanted to get an answer from Peggy was because the above statement required a few crucial conditions.
First, the passerby American team that had returned to the past could not do anything to interfere with the process of time. It could not cause any butterfly effects. Otherwise, a new timeline would be created. He could not naturally grow old enough to give the shield to Falcon, because this was already a completely different new timeline.
Even if there was no big deviation in the plot, the Falcon he saw would not be the Falcon on his timeline. Instead, it would be a new timeline Falcon with the same experience. Although it looked no different, it was completely different from the perspective of time and timeline.
There was no need to worry about this, because no one knew about Peggy’s husband’s true appearance, nor did they leave any evidence. Therefore, even if the passer-by American team was with Peggy, it would not have any effect. If a closed-loop paradox was formed, perhaps Peggy’s husband and child’s father were him.
The second was Iron Man’s ring finger. He used his life as a price to turn the army of Destroyer from 2014 into ashes. If Destroyer died, then there would be no Destroyer in 2014, and there would be no Screaming of Destroyer. This meant that a new timeline had been created. The passerby’s beautiful team could not give the shield to Falcon in the bench, because the whole story of the Third and Fourth Reunion would not happen and would not exist.
In the movie, since the passerby American team successfully handed the shield to Falcon, it meant that Iron Man’s snap did not kill Destroyer. Instead, it erased the memories of Destroyer and sent back the original timeline. In this way, the American team’s time cycle could be established and a new timeline could not be created.
Although Su Yue didn’t understand where the shield that was given to Falcon came from for the time being, she could tell from the fact that Peggy had wiped the ring and that Steve was dead before she left. I had been very happy. There were indeed two Steve Rogers in this world.
“Mie Ba is doing this for nothing…” Su Yue thought of Mie Ba’s final outcome and could n’ t help but shake his head. His eyes subconsciously glanced towards the bathroom.
The sound of water was faintly discernible. Feng Bao was bathing inside.
More than ten minutes ago, Su Yue entered the dimension street and brought Feng Bao out. He taught her how to use the bath set. After all, she could not expect a beggar who had lost his memory to grasp the life skills and common sense that she did not have.*

Chapter 25 Dimensional Inn and Dimensional Street

Some people were usually very sloppy, dressed casually, and a bit stooped. They were disheveled with long, messy hair. They basically didn’t look feminine, but after simple brushing, they would become beautiful and moving. They simply could n’ t stop the essence of a black, straight beauty.
All right, not some people. They were talking about Feng Bao!
Su Yue felt that she had been blinded by her gorgeous transformation.
Before washing up and after washing up, they were completely two people. Although they only bought ordinary loose sports clothes, they were still a bit dark grey, but even so, it was hard to hide her good figure.
Her face was pretty, her skin was white and clean, her figure was tall and slender……Su Yue felt that she didn’t need to deliberately dress up. As long as she kept her clean and upright posture, she could be considered a top-ranked beauty.
He beckoned her to sit down. Su Yue took the towel in her hand and helped her wipe her long hair.
Feng Bao did not move and allowed Su Yue to act. His dark and calm eyes gradually narrowed.
“What a shame.”
“Pfft.”
Pasi meant that it was good, comfortable, or authentic.
Su Yue couldn’t help but shake her hands and laugh when she heard Feng Bao’s serious words.
“You think Pasi is fine. Someone is helping me build an inn. Once it’s built, it’s our home. We’re living now.By the way, do you know what the inn means?”It’s just to provide a room for our guests. The guests will give us money. We can use it to buy food.”
“Even though I summoned you here, you can’t just live in vain. In the future, there will be a blue-skinned person in charge of the front desk. You will be in charge of cleaning. I’ ll get you a shovel later. If there’s any trouble, you’ ll dig a hole and bury it.”That’s right, I’ m going to make you a professional oven. You can try selling baked sweet potatoes. It’s a pure oriental feature. There’s no Asian here to sell this. I believe this group of Westerners who have never seen the world will definitely be willing to try it.”
“Also, I’ll teach you some when you’ re free ……”
Wheeze……Wheeze……Wheeze ……”
Su Yue’s nagging was interrupted by a soft snore. He paused for a moment, and the action of wiping his hair became softer and softer until he almost dried it. Only then did he gently hug her and lie down properly.
Seeing her shrinking up like a shrimp, Su Yue thought of the orphans that had been sent to the orphanage in the past. The way they slept, they looked very similar to Feng Bao……
The night was silent, and the two strangers slept soundly.
Dawn broke and the sun rose.
After finishing the simple breakfast provided by the motel and washing up, Su Yue returned Feng Baobao to the Subway Street and returned home.
The number of people was huge. With hundreds of workers working day and night, the inn was almost finished.Su Yue stood at the entrance of the inn and looked at the two-storey wooden building like a courtyard house. He couldn’t help but nod in satisfaction.
“The overall construction of the inn is almost complete. There are eight rooms and two kitchens on the upper and lower floors, two restaurants and rest rooms, and a small guest room. Not counting your own rooms, the seven rooms are family loft suites, family pavilion buildings, deluxe double rooms, deluxe suites, two ordinary standard rooms and a single suite.”
“The standard of the room is based on the design drawing. In fact, you can change it at will.”I still haven’ t finished the design and layout, but the water and electricity have already been prepared. The paint in the room is fast and harmless. If you want, you can move in now.”
Qiao Lian introduced Su Yue as she showed him around.
“Electrical appliances, kitchen appliances, network, these are all installed and arranged.The rest was the pool in the courtyard. Some of the flowers and plants were not finished yet. It would take one to two days.”In addition, the entire street’s infrastructure is also under construction. Even if you don’ t have plans for other buildings for the time being, it doesn’ t matter. I’ ll leave behind a blueprint. When the time comes, we can follow the route on the blueprint. It’s very convenient. And no matter how you choose to plan and build, there’s no need to start construction again.”
Qiao Lian concluded,” It can be completed in three days at most.”
“It’s been hard on you. I’ m very satisfied.”Su Yue patted Qiao Lian’s shoulder and ordered,” There’s a sign on the door of the inn. You can put on a signboard of the dimensional inn, and at the same time, according to the location of this land, open a two-car wide entrance and get a street sign on the dimensional street.”
Qiao Lian nodded and answered. Then, she naturally asked,” The Dimensional Inn……Dimensional Street……”Does this name have any special meaning?”
“Yes.”
Su Yue looked at Qiao Lian and said in surprise.”If you tell me your full name, I’ ll tell you what it means.”
“Melinda, Qiao Lianmei, this is my full name.”Qiao Lian, or perhaps Melinda, turned to look at Su Yue.
Su Yuehuan looked around and smiled.” The meaning of the name is very simple, because……”I like it!”
……
PS: asked for flowers, collection, reward!In addition, evading the word harmony was very depressing. Some words were hard to replace, so it would be good to know what to do.*

Chapter 26 Merlindame’s Mission

Melinda was originally looking forward to Su Yue’s answer. After all, she should be able to analyze some useful information from a specific name like the dimension street in the dimension inn. Who would have thought that Su Yue’s answer would be so scoundrel?
Because I like it?
What kind of answer was that, and even if he liked it, he had to like it, right?
Melinda had originally received a mission to arrange some monitoring equipment while building an inn, and then collect as much information as possible from Su Yue.But last night, she suddenly received a call from her teacher and asked her to remove the monitoring equipment that had been installed. She also hoped to retain the identity of the architect and try her best to become friends with Su Yue in a sincere manner.
Melinda didn’t know what the teacher was thinking about and changed the mission content, but as a teacher from the age of seven, she met a teacher and received professional training. She became a legend among novice agents at the age of seventeen and unconditionally accepted the new mission instructions.
Contacting the target person and becoming friends with the target person were all included in the training courses of the Special Agent. Melinda completed almost every course with full marks, so she did not feel that this was an impossible task.
“Sir……”Can I ask you for something?”Melinda didn’t ask what the name meant. Instead, she hesitated and asked,” Can I stay here temporarily?My landlord will ……”
“Sure.”
Before Melinda could say the reason, Su Yue agreed.
She was stunned and asked subconsciously,” Don’ t you want to know why?”
Su Yue shrugged.” That’s your business. What does it have to do with me?The hotel was newly built. It was the time to be popular. I could let you stay here for free until the rooms in the hotel were not enough.”But before that, you need to work for me.”
“Thank you. I will work for you seriously before I find my next job.”
Although Melinda came in to spy on herself or to search for information, Su Yue did not mind.
The meeting with Peggy last night was enough to make her decide to leave someone to stare at her for a long time. After all, she, who could predict the future, was the easiest to influence the process of time and change the timeline.So instead of turning around and changing into a special agent that he didn’t know, it would be better to stay with Melinda, who he was familiar with and did n’ t hate. Not to mention that if an inn was built, it wouldn’t mean that people would be able to stay at home without any worries. Propaganda, promotion, and drainage would all require manpower. It was n’ t that easy to run an inn.
Apart from whether or not the business in the inn was good or bad, what was more important was the acquisition of the point of origin. Su Yue did not expect a new inn to be able to travel like a cloud as soon as it was opened. Even if the style of the inn was unique, even if the location was good.
So he was ready to open the dimension street!
While there were still hundreds of workers here, they should be able to harvest a large number of subelements.
As for why the hotel was not opened when the hotel was built, it was because there were a lot of things in Subiyuan Street. There must be some people from Divine Shield Bureau and Nine-Headed Snake among the workers. If the hotel could not be occupied, there was no place to let them go. Even if there was a place, there was still a child who had no social experience.
The fruits of surgery and the so-called ability to predict the future were enough. Su Yue was not ready to expose the dimensional street and summon other dimensional creatures.
After watching Melinda leave to pick up her luggage, Su Yue walked out of the inn and walked towards the park in the botanical garden. She took Feng Bao out while no one was around to enter the dimension street.
“I’ ll take you to our inn now. There’s a lot of people there. You don’ t need to pay attention to it. If someone asks you what your name is, you’ ll be called Feng Bao. If you ask about your identity, you’ ll be told that you don’ t remember. You were picked up by me from the park. Remember?”Su Yue explained to Feng Bao.
Feng Bao nodded.”I know.”
“Most of the people here are different from us. There are white people, black people, and a blue person. Don’t be too surprised.”I’ ll arrange a room for you after arriving at the inn. All the things in the street will be kept in your room for the time being. Please keep it safe for me. Don’ t let anyone in or let anyone know.”
“I know.”
Su Yue instructed Feng Bao a few times about the situation that he might encounter. After that, he took her around the park for half an hour to adapt to the new environment before returning to the inn.
“Hey, I heard you’ re back, but I wanted to find you, but I found you’ re out again.”Phil Colson came out from the side when Su Yue and Baby Feng were about to arrive at the inn. He saw that the trash bag in his hand had just come out after feeding Minerva.
“I went to the park and took a stroll. What’s wrong with me?”
Phil Colson nodded and looked at Baby Feng who was following Su Yue in confusion.”She is?”
“I just picked it up in the park. There seems to be a problem here.”Su Yue pointed at his head.
“Found it?”
Phil Colson did not believe it. This was the first time he had heard that he could find someone in the park.
“Hello, what’s your name?”Phil Colson asked Baby Feng.
Feng Bao didn’t seem to hear it. His big eyes blinked without any change.
Seeing that she did not respond, Phil Colson asked again.”Ahem, hello, what’s your name?”
Phil Corson’s question again made Baby Feng finally react. She frowned slightly as if she was thinking. After a long time, she said,” My name is Baby Feng.”
“Baby Feng, do you know where your family is?”Or is there any way to contact your family?”Phil Colson did not care about her special name, nor did he care that she was speaking Chinese. As long as she could understand English, she could understand simple Chinese anyway.
Family!
Su Yue secretly frowned and nervously looked at Feng Baobao. In the end, Feng Baobao didn’t expect to ask Phil Corson whether he knew his family or not. He did n’ t have the special reaction to mention his family. Instead, he returned to his expressionless appearance at the beginning. He spoke in a very unnatural tone, as if it were a script.
“I don’ t remember. I was picked up from the park.”*

Chapter 27: The initial confrontation between Feng Bao and Phil Colson!

Phil Colson took a look at Su Yue and continued to ask him,” Don’t worry, do you think about why you went to the park with who?”Don’ t worry, I’ m not a bad person. I want to help you.”
“My name is Feng Bao.”
“Uh, I already know your name. I hope you can give me some clues so that I can help you.”
“I don’ t remember. I was picked up from the park.”
“I already know. I want to know if you can remember anything else?”
“My name is Feng Bao.”
“Alright, alright. I already know. I mean ……”
“I don’ t remember. I was picked up from the park.”
“……”
Phil Colson looked gloomily at Su Yue who was sneering. No matter what he said, Baby Feng was just saying’ I’ m called Baby Feng’ and’ I don’t remember. I was picked up from the park’.
At first, Su Yue was a little worried that he would be tricked by Phil Corson. Although the current Phil Corson was only a novice agent, it was still more than enough to fool him. Otherwise, he would not have repeatedly instructed him.
Now, he was not worried, because he had ignored a very important matter, language!
After Su Yue transmigrated, he seemed to have mastered English naturally. The conversation with Phil Colson, Nick Frey, and Carol Danvers was also in English. Whether it was speaking or listening, it was natural. It was as if it was his mother tongue.He used Chinese when communicating with Feng Bao. The switch was very natural, so naturally that he ignored the question of language.
The current baby Feng didn’t know English at all. She did n’ t understand what Phil Colson said at all. She just repeated Su Yue’s previous instructions and instructions in a script.Phil Colson first asked about the name. Although Baby Feng didn’t understand, the answer was also the name. That was why Phil Colson thought that Baby Feng could understand English.
The two of them were talking to each other!
“What do you plan to do?”Phil Corson asked Su Yue when he saw that he was unable to communicate with Baby Feng.”Do you want me to handle it?”
With the ability of Divine Shield Bureau, it should be easy to find Feng Bao’s family.Of course, the premise was that Feng Bao was really a person in this world. He really lost his family.
Su Yue patted Feng Bao’s head lightly and said with a smile,” No need, I plan to place her in an inn. I can usually do chores and have a place to protect against the wind and rain. Don’ t worry about hunger.”And the inn is not far from the park. If her family is looking for her, it would be easier.”
“Alright.”
Phil Colson nodded.”By the way, I’ m here to ask you how you plan to set up the spaceship and Miniva. Also, I’ m here to ask if you’ re willing to keep a cat.”
Cat?
Yuan Devouring Beast!
Su Yue said gloatingly.Nick Frey was still blinded by it?”I’ ve already warned him that his eyes will be blind. Taros also told him that it’s not an orange cat at all. It’s one of the most terrifying creatures in the universe Why can’ t he hear it?”
Phil Colson said awkwardly,” This is a sad accident. Let’s talk about the cat.”
“I lack a car.”Su Yue looked at him and said.
Phil Colson was speechless.” You’ re going too far. As far as I know, you’ ve robbed us many times. You robbed my wallet twice!”
“I’ ll rob Nickfrey again the next time he comes, so you won’ t lose your balance.”Su Yue smiled.
“I don’ t have an imbalance in my heart, I……”Forget it, where’s the spaceship and Minerva?”Phil Colson was powerless to explain. He felt that rather than wasting time explaining, he should learn to be smarter. Never bring his wallet when he comes to see Su Yue in the future.
For example, this time, he did not bring it with him.
“At that time, the spaceship will be deactivated and placed near the inn to solicit business. No one knows that it is a real spaceship anyway.”As for Minerva, she’s the front desk of the inn. Her appearance is not bad. She can be used as a publicity spot for the inn.”
How about this?What if ……”
“There’s no way. I’ ll let her bury anyone who dares to cause trouble. This street……”What I say!”Su Yue patted Feng Bao’s shoulder and said.
“That’s not good, right?”I shouldn’ t let her touch this kind of thing.”Babe Feng, who had been cleaned up, was very beautiful. He didn’t seem to be very old either. He seemed to have a problem with his head. He did n’ t know if he could distinguish between good and evil. Phil Korsen subconsciously thought of Su Yue’s coaxing Feng Babe, who might not understand anything, to bury her. He could n’ t help but shake his head.
Su Yue could not help but laugh. Phil Corson was indeed worthy of being a good person in the S.H.I. Shield Bureau. If he knew that burying someone was the most famous and good setting for Feng Baobao, he would not know how he would react.
Phil Colson left. Although he was the supervisor of Su Yue and Minerva, he would not stay here except to feed Minerva.This time, he borrowed Su Yue’s light and increased his level authority just like Nick Frey. Theoretically speaking, the two of them were at the level right now, but from the point of view of experience and talent, Su Yue felt that even if they were at the level right now, they would most likely become higher and lower.
After all, character determines success or failure!*

Chapter 28, Sublime Chord Street, open!

The entire inn was a type-changing structure. There were three guest rooms downstairs, a dining room, a kitchen, and a rest room. It shared an area with the front desk of the hotel.Above the figure, there were small guest rooms, kitchens and restaurants. The remaining five rooms were distributed on the left and right sides and below.
Through the door of the inn, they entered the hall. There were two wooden stairs in the hall that could lead to the second floor. One was on the left side of the center in the distance, and the other was on the right side. The stairs in both directions could allow the people living on the second floor to choose the closest route to the building according to the location of the room.
Su Yue chose the room in the middle of the room. From the perspective of space, anyone who entered the inn had to pass through the room below.
He didn’t have any dirty intentions to choose this room. It was just that once the dimension street was developed, he could open the front window and look down on the entire dimension street.Uh, looking down shouldn’t be enough. The inn was n’ t built very well, but it was still possible to see the dimension street.
Feng Bao’s room was arranged next to him. On the left, this was a family loft suite. It could be considered one of the top suites in the inn.Opening the door, the first thing that came into view was a wooden chair and coffee table. On the opposite side of the TV cabinet was a large-sized LCD TV, followed by two single beds. The bathroom was in the innermost part of the room.
On the left was the staircase in the attic. After going up, there was a big bed and a TV cabinet. The TV cabinet was also equipped with LCD TV.
Although she hadn’t bought anything like bed sheets and covers, the layout of the room was already ancient and unique.In addition, although the air was filled with a faint smell, the smell was not pungent. As long as the window was opened, ventilation would quickly disperse.
“In the future, this is your room. You should look around first. I’ ll go back to Subway Street to move things.”Su Yue said a few words to Feng Bao, then entered the dimension street.
When the dimension street was opened, it would overlap with the space binding of reality, and the rules of the dimension street would also overlap.Su Yue was not sure where those things and the bodies of the Kerry people would appear after the opening of the dimension street. Just in case, Su Yue could only use the most stupid method to move them out and place them all in the attic of the room.
Looking at the neat and tidy corpses of the Kerri people, it seemed a little scary at first glance. It seemed like they had to find a basement or a large vault or something. Otherwise, it would be a little scary to put them here.
“Dimensional Street, open!”
Su Yue pushed open the window and looked at the busy crowd outside. She called out the system panel and opened the dimension street.
“Ding, Sublime Chord Street successfully opened!”
The system’s mechanical sound rang in his mind. Su Yue took the opportunity to look at the system panel.
Dimensional Street System Panel
Host: Su Yue
Dimension point:8
Dimension Street Level: LV1
Dimensional ability: surgical fruit
Dimensional Item: None
Dimensional creature:1/5(before opening)101/100(after opening)
State of dimension street:30/30
(Summoning)(Lottery)(Opening dimension street)
“The 30th level of the dimension street should be the number of days. It’s easy to understand. On the contrary, the change of dimension creatures is a bit interesting. There is a distinction between before and after opening. The upper limit of the number after opening is 100. I do n’ t know whether it’s fixed or can be improved by upgrading the dimension street level. The 101st level in front should refer to the number of creatures in the dimension street, but ……”
Su Yue roughly calculated the number of people outside. It must be more than 100, so when the number exceeds the upper limit, it should not be counted. As for why it was 101, it should be because the creatures that were summoned were not counted within the upper limit of the number of creatures that opened the dimension street.
“The System doesn’ t think I’ m a human!”Su Yue clicked his tongue in a strange tone, but his heart was about to burst with joy.
Although he didn’t know how the rules for obtaining sub-elements changed after the opening of the Sub-elements Street, the number of sub-elements generated by an individual should be more than or less than before the opening. Even if it was calculated according to the rules for obtaining sub-elements before the opening,100 people would be able to bring themselves 100 sub-elements per day. In other words, he could choose to draw a lottery or summon it once a day!
With a start-up career, all kinds of useless people were waiting for success. Right now, the most needed person was the person with all sorts of abilities. It was best if they could help the inn. Therefore, in the short term, Su Yue would use the Minor Origin Point to summon them.
As for upgrading the level of dimensional street, it was not urgent at all. Although the lottery was not bad, the fruit of surgery could even be cut off by Carol Danvers. It could be seen that it was sufficient for the time being. Moreover, who knew what would be drawn in the full dimensional lottery, and the value for money was not high. Only summoning dimensional creatures was the most cost-effective option at the moment. Even if the summoned creature was a Battle Five Scatter with no ability, it could still provide dimensional points every day.
“It’s very quiet. It’s quiet. It’s done without any warning.”If the dimension points become rich in the future, when you encounter enemies outside, you can completely open the dimension street and use the laws of God in the dimension street to scam people.”When Su Yueruo thought about it, a series of screams rang out from outside. He took a look and saw that at least a dozen guys dressed as workers were lying on the ground and twitching painfully……*

Chapter 29 Whoever runs away will be killed!

“The dimension street belongs to an independent dimensional space. The host has absolute control over the dimension street. In the dimension street, it is not old and eternal. Any living beings in the dimension street will be punished if they betray or act against the host.”This sentence was the first time Su Yue had appeared in the beginner’s teaching or introduction to the system when he first entered the dimension street. He remembered it very clearly.
He had just thought that if he encountered an enemy that was difficult to deal with in the future, he would be able to use the Laws of God to trick people. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people fell to the ground and started to twitch. Wasn’t that too face-slapping?
Su Yue knew that there were people from S.H.I. Shield or Nine-Headed Snake in the construction team. The previous alien incident was definitely not an absolute secret among the higher-ups of S.H.I. Shield. When the higher-ups of S.H.I. Shield knew about it, it meant that Nine-Headed Snake also knew about it. When Carol Danforth escorted the Skuru people away from Earth, and the Kerri people were almost dead, he, who possessed special abilities and could predict the future, had collected the only remaining Kerri people to build an inn on Earth. If S.H.I. Shield and Nine-Headed Snake didn’t take the opportunity to insert manpower, it would be strange.
The others didn’t say that Phil Colson and Melinda were both in the dark.
Su Yue did not care about this!
Fruit of surgery, foreseeing the future, Minerva, Keri corpse, Keri weapon equipment, interstellar battle team spaceship……It was enough for S.H.I. Shield Bureau or Nine-Headed Snake to think about it. Su Yue didn’t expect them to give up on coveting it. After all, if it was him, he would have done it too. However, under the supervision that they did n’ t want to go too far, they still had more than a dozen people who had a bad idea for themselves. This was a little embarrassing.
Su Yue smiled, but her smile was cold.
“Bao’ er, come with me.”
He turned around and found Tras’ energy sword. He pulled out the sheath and Su Yue pushed open the door and walked out.
Feng Bao nodded and silently followed behind Su Yue.
Walking out of the door of the inn, the painful screams that were twitching not far away seemed to become louder and louder. Su Yue picked up a shovel on a pile of tools and handed it to Feng Bao. He walked over with a gloomy face.
“What’s wrong? Why did so many people suddenly twitch?”
“I don’ t know. Could it be that he’s sick?”
“That’s impossible. Even if you’ re sick, it’s impossible for so many people to be sick together.”
“Call for an ambulance.”
The workers were in a mess. Some wanted to call an ambulance anxiously. Some were helping with the inspection, while some were scared out of their wits. There must be some people from Divine Shield or Nine-Headed Snake among them. But since they didn’t pull the trigger, Su Yue did n’ t intend to investigate.
Su Yue’s sword-wielding and Feng Bao’s spade-like appearance caused the noise around him to gradually quiet down. The workers did not know what had happened, but they could see Su Yue’s gloomy expression.
Su Yue’s cold gaze swept over them one by one. Those who were swept over subconsciously retreated, avoiding them.It was an instinct to seek advantage and avoid harm. Those who did not know Su Yue’s identity did not dare to stand up, and those who knew Su Yue’s identity did not dare to stand up.
“Keep an eye on them. If anyone dares to run away, beat me to death!”
Su Yue’s sinister tone made them shiver. No matter how slow-witted they were, they could tell that something was going to happen, something was going to happen……
“I know!”Feng Bao replied expressionlessly as he held his shovel and stared at everyone present.
A cute little girl held a shovel expressionlessly as if she was about to slap someone at any time. It had to be said that the contrast was even more horrifying.
“Pfft!”
The sound of piercing through was heard without warning. The sword in Su Yue’s hand pierced into the heart of the man in his 40s.His body was still twitching, and the cries of pain came to an abrupt end. His eyes were filled with pain, fear, shock, astonishment, and disbelief……
This man didn’t think that Su Yue would kill him. He did n’ t think that he would kill him in such a situation. He didn’t think that Su Yue did n’ t say a word and just killed him decisively without asking.
It wasn’t just him who did n’ t expect it. The people present probably didn’t expect it……
Seeing Su Yue pull the sword out of the man’s heart without changing his expression, some people were so scared that they fell to the ground. Some were dumbstruck, some were on guard in shock, some were screaming.
Kill……”Kill!”
“Run, run!”
No one knew who was going to shout in the bottom of his lungs, and then three people ran towards the distant road in panic.
“Bang!”
The shovel and the back of the head collided violently in a flash. Blood spurted out as a person who wanted to run fell to the ground with a thump.
Whoosh ……”
The sound of breaking through the air rang out. Feng Bao caught up with a second person at a speed that was almost impossible for humans to reach. He lifted his shovel and shot down……
The shovel dropped the second man without any skill.
The expressionless Feng Bao caught up to the third person without any pause. Her three views were not perfect, and she could not understand the moral rules of normal people. She only knew that Su Yue was very good to her, giving her food and clothing, and helping her wipe her hair. Su Yue had said that as long as she unconditionally obeyed his orders and did not want to leave, he would one day bring himself to find his family.
He agreed!
If he agreed, he had to do it!
Su Yue said that if someone dared to run, she would beat those who wanted to run to death!
“Bang!”
An ear-splitting gunshot rang out. One of the people who didn’t run away had a serious expression on his face. He shot at Feng Bao with a strong aura.
This shot was fired very suddenly, and his aim was also very accurate. The wrist and arm that he shot did not even shake. It was obvious that he was a person who often shot, and his shot was accurate.
However, this shot did not hit Feng Bao.
When the bullet cut through the air and arrived at Feng Bao’s back in the blink of an eye, Feng Bao, who was running in pursuit, suddenly bent down like a long eye on her back. The bullet almost brushed her hair and flew out.
Feng Bao, who was bent over, did not slow down at all. Without looking back, she caught up to the third person and directly swung her shovel and fell down. It was as if the person who was almost hit was not her!*

Chapter 30 Before you reach menopause, don’t meddle!

Avoiding bullets was not a shocking operation. Most of the neutron bullets used in gun battles had a very low rate of consumption and hit. However, if it was an empty and relatively close situation, it would be a little scary to run in a straight line to avoid the bullets behind.
The shooter was very confident in his spearmanship, but at this moment, his confidence was trampled to the ground by Feng Babai. Seeing Feng Babai’s calm expression, he could n’ t help but shiver. He subconsciously wanted to raise his gun and shoot all the bullets in the clip.
“Swish.”
The cold light was cold. Su Yue strode forward and swung his sword.
“Pfft!”
Red blood seeped out from his white neck. The man’s finger on the trigger had n’ t even pulled down before his head gradually fell off his neck.
“Gulu…” The head that fell to the ground rolled a few times and stopped. The fear on his face was clearly visible to everyone.
Su Yue shook off the blood on the sword with satisfaction. The blue energy on the sword shone brightly.
It had to be said that the Keri’s weapons were indeed very sharp, especially the energy attached to the weapons. Not only did it increase the sharpness and damage effect, it also reduced the user’s strength.
Without releasing the ROOM space, Su Yue did not have the ability to beheaded with a single strike!
“Runaway, die!”
“The clamor, die!”
“Those who stand, die!”
Su Yue’s expression was grim as he stared at the people present. He spoke the three death rules word by word.
“Thump!”
“Thump!”
“Thump!”
In an instant, Su Yue’s gaze fell on the ground as he knelt down.
“You want to die?”Su Yue narrowed her eyes and stared coldly at the only middle-aged man who had yet to kneel.
“No, I don’ t want to die.”John Garrett held his head with both hands, and his knees bent as he slowly knelt down.
Seeing his knees kneeling on the ground, Su Yue turned around and walked towards the dozen or so twitching fellows.
The laws of God should not restrict the coming and going of non-invoking creatures after the opening of the dimensional street. However, when a betrayal or thought or action that was against him occurred, it would still be punished until the other party stopped thinking or action.
They were still twitching, which meant that they didn’ t give up on the idea that it was against them. For those who wanted to be against them, Su Yue wouldn’ t have any soft thoughts.
He was not a madman, a bad person who killed people for fun, and he was definitely not a good person who could forgive and forgive his own disadvantage.
Why would anyone dare to bully you?Because you were magnanimous and made mistakes, you could easily forgive them. If you shed tears, you would immediately be softhearted.
Let alone pity the weak. No matter which world the weak were in, they would be trampled on by the strong.
They were either trampled on or strengthened.
Su Yue had already understood this principle when he was in the orphanage, so he ignored the apologies and begged for forgiveness from those convulsing fellows. He harvested their lives with one sword and one sword, causing them to completely disappear from this world with lies!
F*ck……What happened?Su Yue, quickly, quickly stop.”Phil Colson carefully carried the Eater Beast and ran over.
“Save, save me…” A guy beside Su Yue’s feet saw Phil Colson and hurriedly asked for help.
“Pfft!”
Su Yue suddenly stabbed his sword into his chest and turned his head to stare at the stunned and angry Phil Colson.
“What happened? Why did you kill so many people?”Phil Colson, the good old man, angrily questioned Su Yue. He identified several familiar colleagues from the corpses around him.
“What does it have to do with you?”
Although these people belonged to the S.H.I. Shield Bureau, it was not certain whether they were loyal to the S.H.I. Shield Bureau or the Nine-Headed Snake.Perhaps there were real S.H.I.E.I.D. agents inside, but they should not be with Phil Corson.
Phil Colson and Nick Frey were familiar with him. Even if they wanted to obtain benefits and information from him, they would not secretly arrange manpower to harm him. Not to mention that although they had raised their authority, they could not even be considered a middle-level player in S.H.I.E. Shield. There was no such thing as the foundation and power arrangement.
As for Melinda and Peggy, they wouldn’t do anything stupid. One of them was their architect, and the other was the one who knew the biggest secret. To put it bluntly, they would only use soft methods before they had absolute confidence.
So these people were either Nine-Headed Snake or the other factions of Divine Shield!
“Why doesn’t it have anything to do with me?You suddenly killed so many people, or in public, did you think there would be any consequences?Have you ever thought about how to deal with this matter?Su Yue, are we friends?I believe that you are not someone who indiscriminately kills innocent people. If there is any reason why you can’t wait for me to come and deal with it?”Now that so many people are dead and there are so many witnesses, how do you want me to deal with the aftermath?”
“It’s none of my business!”
Phil Colson’s deep feelings for Su Yue did not have any effect. He pulled out his sword and walked towards the last guy who was still alive and twitching.
“Su Yue!”
Phil Colson pulled out his gun and pointed it at the ground, shouting anxiously and angrily,” Don’ t force me. You know I can’ t just watch you kill and commit murder. I can’ t!”
“Anger without strength is meaningless.”
“Colson, before you reach menopause, don’t meddle!”I hope you understand. I don’ t need to care about my temper. I need someone else to care about myself. Don’ t mess with me!”
“Pfft!”
Su Yue looked at Phil Colson. The energy sword entered the heart of the last person.
……
PS: asked for collection, flowers, rewards!*

Chapter 31 You’re lying openly. Do I believe it or not?

“You……”You…” Looking at the arrogant Su Yue, he did not have time to stop him. Phil Korsen angrily waved his arms and cursed Fake. He then took out his phone and reported the situation here as quickly as possible.
After hanging up the phone, Phil Colson quickly walked towards Su Yue and angrily handed the Devourer Beast over.”I’ ll take care of the rest. You bring Feng Bao in first. Damn it, you have to tell me what happened when I help you clean up your bones!”
“Bao’ er.”Su Yue shouted and handed the energy sword to Feng Bao, who was holding a shovel and walking over emotionlessly. Then, she reached out her hand to Phil Corson.”Without my permission, the rest are not allowed to leave, and…”Car key.”
“Fake!”
Phil Colson handed the two car keys to Su Yue, pointed at a black SUV not far away, then walked towards the people kneeling on the ground with a dark face, and took out their certificates.
Su Yue and Feng Bao killed more than a dozen people in public with so many witnesses. Under normal circumstances, they would definitely not be able to deal with the aftermath. However, as it concerned Divine Shield Bureau, the situation was different.
There was no sound of a police car, no police presence, and there was no difference between the quiet and peaceful afternoon.
The bodies on the empty ground disappeared, and the blood stains disappeared. The faint smell of blood gradually faded under the breeze.
The workers continued to do the rest of the work. The fear on their faces had not completely disappeared, but the work was done harder than before. Occasionally, someone couldn’t help but glance in the direction of the inn and quickly lowered their heads as if they were electrocuted.
Su Yue and Feng Bao sat on the door sill of the inn, lazily basking in the sun. It was as if they weren’t the ones who had brutally pierced more than a dozen hearts, and they were n’ t the ones who killed the three with a shovel.
“Aim!”The Elemental Devourer Beast lay in Su Yue’s arms, its golden hair curling up was exceptionally soft.
When Phil Colson saw this scene, he couldn’t help but be stunned. He subconsciously turned his head to look at the frightened workers. Then, he looked at Su Yue, who was squinting at the cat, and Feng Bao, who had a calm and indifferent expression. He opened his mouth and wanted to say,” How can you be so calm?”How could it be as if nothing had happened?
These were more than ten lives, more than ten agents of Divine Shield!
“I’m actually a very well-behaved person. Back then, you brought me to see Taros’ fake Keller and helped me get this land, so I brought you with me later to get you a promotion and a raise.”You guys spent money to build an inn for me. I accepted your not too much supervision. I didn’ t reveal the fact that there were your agents in the construction team, nor did I reveal the identity of Melinda Mayter.”
“I just want to have a place that belongs to me and live the life I want to live.”
“Maybe my thoughts made some people think that I’m a good person. They think that I’ m kind and that I can be bullied, so these people appeared in front of me with a bad idea.”I don’ t have such a great heart to be able to tolerate it even when I know they want to harm me. I can’ t stand this grievance, and there’s no need to suffer this grievance.”
“It’s the name I gave this street.”
“No matter what identity it is in this street, it’s a dragon, you have to hold it, you’ re a tiger, you’ re lying down, because……”This street is my decision!”
“This is my rule!”
“Do you understand?”
Su Yue’s languid tone made every sentence seem like it was broken, but it was precisely this broken languid tone that made Phil Corson feel an unquestionable domineering and arrogant tone.
“Did you pick her up?”I just asked, she used an unbelievable method to dodge the bullet and killed three people with a shovel!”Phil Colson didn’t ask about Su Yue’s killing ring, because Su Yue’s words had already solved his doubts, although he still did n’ t know the details.
“My name is Feng Bao. I was picked up by him from the park.”Baby Feng looked at Phil Colson and said seriously.
“I’ ve never heard anyone who was picked up be able to dodge a bullet and kill three people with a spade.”
“If they want to run, I’ ll kill them.”Feng Bao’s tone was full of a natural charm.
Phil Korsen said bitterly,” So you can understand English and what I’ m talking about, right?”
“I didn’ t understand in the past, but now I understand!”
“Looks like I can only choose to believe it.”
Phil Colson shrugged helplessly. He didn’t understand what he had said before, but he did n’ t believe what he could understand now.
What should he say?
You’re lying. Do I believe it or not?
“When can those people leave?”Phil Colson looked at the workers and asked Su Yue.
“When I think they can leave.”
Although there were more than a dozen people missing, the remaining people were still more than a hundred people, as well as more than the maximum number of people. They had just opened the dimension street, yet they hadn’ t reached the dimension point yet. How could Su Yue allow them to leave?
They should have left once the project was completed in one or two days, but now……It was not that easy to leave.*

Chapter 32 Thousand Miles Eye John Garrett

Actually, there was nothing to be suspicious about if Feng Bao did not understand English. Su Yue felt that the reason why she could suddenly understand Phil Colson’s words was most likely related to the dimension street.
The setting of the dimension street meant that this place would be a place with different dimensions, races, races, and cultures. The first thing to solve was the problem of language. Even summoning dimension creatures and drawing all dimensions was an incredible thing. A language translation effect that covered the dimension street was definitely not much to the system.
Phil Colson went back to the office to report the specific situation. He was not bad. He didn’t aim his gun at him just now and he did n’ t twitch. This meant that he didn’t have any thoughts of harming himself even when he was on the verge of killing his colleague. This was a guy who could be considered a friend!
“Are you hungry?”Su Yue turned to ask Feng Bao.
“Hungry!”
“I don’ t have any ingredients at home. Even if I have them, I’ m not in the mood to make them. I’ ll order takeout.”
Su Yue beckoned to someone at the construction site. That person was stunned and pointed at himself. After receiving a positive response, he put down his tools and ran over quickly.
“Go through the football field, follow 56th Street, turn left, walk for about five minutes, then turn left. There is a Chinese restaurant there, called Northeast Restaurant.”Go and bring back a few signature dishes. Remember to tell the boss that I’ m his hometown. If the dishes don’ t do well, I won’ t come back to his business anymore.”
“Ah.”
“Ah, what? You’ re hungry, Bao’ er. Why don’ t you go.”Su Yue urged.
“I, I know.”
John Garrett subconsciously took a glance at Feng Bao’s face, which was more than ten years younger than him. He followed Su Yue’s direction and quickly ran out.
Su Yue watched as his figure disappeared from his sight. He got up and entered the inn, then walked into the kitchen.
There were all the kitchen utensils in the kitchen. Apart from the dishes, knives and forks, even the chopsticks were specially prepared. Su Yue simply washed a few sets of tableware. After about half an hour, John Garrett came in with a incubator.
Steamed pork in a pot, sliced pork, three fresh ground, bone in sauce, pig-killer’s vegetables, stewed in the northeast, a few northern dishes were taken out and placed on the table. The restaurant was very quickly filled with fragrance.
“Do you have any other instructions?”If I don’ t, I’ ll send the box.”John Garrett respectfully asked Su Yue.
Su Yue pointed at the dishes on the table and asked,” I don’ t seem to have given you any money. Aren’ t you going to ask me for reimbursement?”
“No, no.”
“Do you dare or don’t you want it?”John Garrett!”Su Yue waved to Feng Bao to let her eat first, while his expression was calm as he casually looked at John Garrett who was flabbergasted.
“He knows my name and I must know my identity. Damn it, how did I expose myself?”Could it be that he really can predict the future as rumored?”John Garrett’s body was stiff and motionless. He allowed the beads of sweat on his forehead to flow down his cheeks without daring to wipe them off.
John Garrett, on the face of it, he, Phil Colson, and Melinda were both agents of the Divine Shield Bureau, but in reality, they were the spies of the Nine-Headed Serpent’ Thousand Miles Eye’.
Although he was just a big boss of the first season of the S.H.I.E.I. Shield Agents, he did a lot of things and caused a lot of impact.
After being hit by the fragments of the self-government bomb, he turned to S.H.I.E.I. Shield for help and did not receive any medical assistance. Thus, he joined Hydra angrily and began to study the Death Warrior Plan. He became the first experimental subject.
With the authority of S.H.I. Shield Bureau, he allowed Rena, a potential alien who was pursuing evolution, to think that this Thousand Miles Eye really had the ability to predict the future. He helped him deal with S.H.I. Shield Bureau and help him study the centipede virus and centipede warrior plan based on the Impassable Virus.
Mike Peterson, an ordinary factory worker, was tricked into joining the centipede program because of his injuries during his work. The Divine Shield team helped him control the instability of the centipede virus, making him a hero. In the end, he was caught injured in a certain mission and was transformed into a half-man and half-machine death warrior.
Grant Ward was also personally recruited and trained by him. It was also because of his appointment that Grant Walter entered the Divine Shield team led by Phil Colson. His purpose was to find out why Phil Colson had resurrected in the war in New York.
Because of him, Grant Ward betrayed his companions in the S.H.I.I. Shield Squad. Because he, Grant Ward, had joined the Nine-Headed Snake, and after his death, he had reorganized the Nine-Headed Snake as a villain for a long time. Although he had died in the end, his body was still the result of the Keri’s experiment. It could be considered the first alien beehive to be taken by the Magpie dove.
In the end, what he had hoped for was that the medicine developed by the Kerri corpse had recovered its health and gained great power. However, like Phil Corson, he was also troubled by the Kerri’s genetic effects. Because of his madness, he was defeated in the end. However, he took the opportunity to transform himself into a completely mechanical death warrior. However, before he could return to the land, Phil Corson used an alien energy gun to smash him into pieces.
So whether it was for himself or the Nine-Headed Snake, Su Yue was not surprised at all. If he hadn’ t knelt down when he was about to kill himself, he was already with the bodies of those dozen people. Since he could stand in front of him now, then Su Yue didn’ t mind giving him a chance, a chance to help him!*

Chapter 33: Second Dimensional Creature: Hand Attack!

Although the old saying was that people died like a lamp. No matter how big a matter was, no matter how big a grudge should disappear with the end of their lives, Su Yue did not intend to let it go like this.
“Do you know the guy who shot at Baby Feng and got my head chopped off?”
Just as John Garrett was apprehensive and did not know what kind of end he would face if he exposed his identity, Su Yue’s question made him feel relieved. He hurriedly nodded,” I know.”
“Can you figure out who he is?”
“Yes!”
John Garrett paused and said tentatively,” Sir, if you allow me to leave, I will be able to get information before dark.”
“It’s dark and windy, killing night. Very good. Go.”
“Yes.”
John Garrett nodded and left with the incubator.
John Garrett was a smart person, a smart person who was good at creating opportunities. This could be seen from the fact that he had deliberately knelt down to attract his own attention, so Su Yue was not worried that he would act against him.
After all, he didn’t twitch just now. In other words, he did n’ t have any thoughts of harming himself.
Time does not spare people. First, women are not spared; first, men are not waiting for opportunities.
John Garrett should know that if he didn’t do it, someone else would do it. If he did it, he would get benefits. And this benefit was related to his life and health, so he would definitely do his best to investigate it. Even if the other party was a Nine-Headed Snake, he would probably betray it without hesitation!
A few northern hard dishes were swept away by Su Yue and Feng Bao. Two thirds of them entered Feng Bao’s stomach.Su Yue led Feng Bao to become familiar with the environment of the inn and the use of some equipment and household supplies.
She didn’t understand some things just because she had n’ t touched them before. It wasn’t because she was stupid. Su Yue remembered that in the cartoon, she knew how to suck a pig. She could use a paper clip to pry a lock, use an old-fashioned machine to smash popcorn, and even repair a car!
The books she bought online were all-encompassing, like the original color map of vegetable diseases and pests, introduction to futures and options markets, computer programming, gem identification, high-efficiency breeding pig technology, breeding technology, high-efficiency pig breeding and pork control techniques, etc……
In terms of language, apart from Mandarin, Sichuan dialect, even English could be used!
It could be said that Baby Feng was definitely a model of self-taught talent. Su Yue believed that as long as she had the basic knowledge and knowledge of life, she would soon become the’ they always say I’ m a melon, in fact, I’ m not a melon at all. Sometimes, I’ m still more resourceful!
After a round, Su Yue asked Feng Bao to study the things he was interested in. He sat on the left stairs and opened the system panel.
Dimensional Street System Panel
Host: Su Yue
Dimension point:108
Dimension Street Level: LV1
Dimensional ability: surgical fruit
Dimensional Item: None
Dimensional creature:1/5(before opening)101/100(after opening)
State of dimension street:30/30 not opened
(Summoning)(Lottery)(Opening dimension street)
“Eh?”Su Yue’s hands stopped, and a look of anticipation appeared on his face as he looked at the hundreds of dimensional dots.
More than two hours had passed since the opening of the dimension street. In other words, only two hours after the opening of the dimension street could produce dimension points. This was much easier than the 24 hours before the opening.
Su Yue shifted his gaze to the summoning option and the thought of summoning appeared.
“Ding!”
“The summoning is over.”
“Congratulations to the host for summoning the dimensional creature in the dimensional world Ninja Fire Shadow: Hand Attack.”
Hand beating?
Wasn’t that the boss of Ninja Fire’s Country of Fire’s Mu Ye Village?He was one of the few people in the village who had not rejected the Ming people since the early days of the story. He was famous for his stubbornness and professionalism. He was obsessed with noodles for more than thirty years. Every day, he used exquisite materials, skilled skills and feelings to create delicious noodles. The most powerful brand of noodles was’ wonderful taste’.
In addition, he was a very kind person. He often invited Ming Ren to eat noodles for free. He was considered a god-level soy sauce character among Ninja Fire Shadows.
He wanted to ask if his craftsmanship was good?How delicious was the noodles?Just look at the appearance rate in Ninja Fire Shadow!
Ming Ren was unhappy, eating ramen!
Ming Ren was too happy. He ate noodles.
After graduation, he ate noodles. Someone was treating him?Yes, it was better to eat ramen!
Even if the daughter Chang Pu, who was regarded as the signboard of the noodle shop by many people, was not here, there were still endless guests.
To the inn, hand-picking was definitely the most urgent thing to do. His noodles could fill the gap in the inn’s dining space. Although the variety was a bit simple, the excellent taste should be able to make up for this problem. After all, it was not easy to get tired of eating a kind of food. Unless they ate every day, every month, every year……Su Yue felt that he could also summon other people who were good at cooking.
Su Yue looked at the center of the hall with a sense of emotion. Suddenly, a hand appeared and looked at the unfamiliar surroundings. He was dressed in a neat chef’s uniform, and on his head was a chef’s hat embroidered with words of joy. In his 40s, he had a standard Chinese face, exactly like Su Yue’s impression.
……
PS: simply speaking, because I am not familiar with the full-blown second-tier characters, the second-tier characters I wrote were mostly followed by movies and TV shows. The cartoon characters were mostly from the hot blood of migrant workers.*

Chapter 34- Le Lamian and Su Yue’s profession!

“Where is this?I should have made noodles in the shop. Why did I suddenly appear here?Is this an illusion?Who was it?”Who’s teasing me?”He looked around anxiously and quickly noticed Su Yue, who was sitting on the stairs and playing with cats.
“Did you do this?”I don’ t care where you’ re from. This is Fire Country’s Mu Ye Village. Quickly remove this damn illusion!”He bared his teeth and shouted in a fierce manner.
Su Yue’s posture was relaxed. He curled his lips into a smile as he looked down at the cat. He was just about to speak when his hand was about to hit him, but he fell to the ground with a miserable cry. His body started to twitch violently.
“……”
“I almost forgot that the rules of summoned creatures are different from those of non-calling creatures. If you want to leave, it will be like betrayal and punishment.”Su Yue shook her head in silence. She realized that Feng Bao had silently crouched in front of her as if he could pull his hand over at any moment.
“This is a punishment. If you don’t leave, you wo n’ t draw!”Baby Feng is a kind-hearted reminder, but her expressionless face and her calm voice give people a very evil feeling.
Intense twitching……Slowly stop……Intense twitching……Slowly stop……
After a few times, he finally managed to restrain his hand that did not have the intention to leave. It was as if he had just pulled it out of the water. He was sweating like a rain as he gasped for breath. His muscles felt as if they had been subjected to countless electric shocks. It was so painful that his swollen eyes were a little, and tears began to flow out.
This illusion is too terrifying!
“This isn’ t an illusion. This isn’ t Fire Country’s Mu Ye Village either. This is the dimension inn in the dimension street. My name is Su Yue, and I’ m the only owner here. You can call me the boss or my master!”
“I……I’ve never heard of a dimension inn on dimension street, nor have I heard of your name.I……”I’ m not a Ninja. No matter what your purpose is, it has nothing to do with me. I’ m just a face puller.”He picked up the chef’s hat and pointed at the two words,” I’ m happy,” as he emphasized his identity.Did you see it?One joy!A happy face!”I’ m the boss of Yolam noodle shop. Twenty years ago, my Yolam noodle shop was already filled with customers waiting for me!”
“Half price?”
“Half, what about half price?”Even if it’s half price, it’ ll be delicious. Otherwise, no one will eat my noodles.”Feeling insulted, the hand hit him with an unknown amount of strength. He stood up and angrily retorted.
Su Yue nodded in agreement.” Word of mouth is indeed more important than price. By the way, who is the current Fire Shadow?”
He was a little curious as to when the hand fight had been summoned.
“Third, the Third Generation Ape Flying Sun Slash.”
Su Yue asked in a noncommittal tone,” This is Flushing from the Queen’s District of Rice. Have you heard of it?”
“No, I didn’ t.”
“I’ve never heard of it before. This is not your original world.”There’s no Ninja Country in this world, there’s no Five Shadows, there’s no Ninja with Chakra, there’s no strange Ninja.”Su Yue paused for a moment. Seeing that his hand was still in a stable state, he shrugged and continued.”I’ m sorry to tell you that I don’ t have a way to send you back for the time being. And even if I do, I won’ t send you back in the short term.”
“Have you seen this inn?The newly built one will soon be open for business. I need you to stay and provide catering services for the guests, that is, noodles.If you do well, I can think of helping you open a noodle shop on the street and re-establish your brand.”Of course, you have to save enough money first.”
“The girl by your side is called Feng Bao. She came a few days earlier than you. She was much worse than you. Her strong personality made her draw for a long time.”But the same is true. She’ ll never think about it again. She’ ll never be punished again, so I advise you not to think about leaving, betraying, or anything that’s against me.”
“I know that you may be suspicious of your own situation right now. There are still construction teams outside. You can go out and have a chat with them without revealing your identity. At that time, you will know if I lied to you.”
Su Yue didn’t say a few words and focused on the cat.
The situation was different from that of Feng Bao. As a middle-aged uncle with a sound mind and memory, especially from the Fire Shadow World with all kinds of Ninjutsu illusions, it was difficult for him to believe and accept the fact of transmigration in a short period of time. After all, most ordinary people would not be able to believe and believe in this situation at the first moment.
Speaking of which, when he transmigrated into the System, he naturally believed and accepted it. Perhaps it was because he came from the Origin Universe?In the era of the information explosion, it was no longer uncommon to travel through the system, especially for an online writer who was writing the story of travel.
That’s right, Su Yue was a person who relied on code words to eat before he transmigrated. Because most of the works he wrote were from the same people, he was deeply involved in animation, film and fiction.
There weren’t so many toys and entertainment facilities in the orphanage. All kinds of fantasies naturally became the main pastime for most children. Some used fantasies to kill time, while others ignored them. Only Su Yue carefully constructed her fantasies and chose to live on them after leaving the orphanage.
Su Yue suddenly felt that in the new world, it wasn’t just hand-picking. She could continue to write novels. She was under Feng Bao’s side, while she was under the hand-picking Ninja Fire Shadow. Even if she couldn’t earn any money, she could still find something to do for herself. She could also enrich the entertainment resources of the Manway World. If she could n’ t be popular, she could even recruit people from the Subiyuan Street.
Hmmm, this is also a good way to earn dimensional points.*

Chapter 35 Baby Feng vs Meilin Dame

Dimensional Street System Panel
Host: Su Yue
Dimension point:8
Dimension Street Level: LV1
Dimensional ability: surgical fruit
Dimensional Item: None
Dimensional creature:2/5(before opening)102/100(after opening)
State of dimension street:30/30 not opened
(Summoning)(Lottery)(Opening dimension street)
The decrease in the number of dimensional points and the increase in the number of dimensional creatures were all due to this. Su Yue guessed that every dimensional creature should only be able to provide one dimensional point after another in natural days. If it was calculated from 12 a.m., it would be able to obtain another batch of dimensional points to summon again at 2 a.m.
At present, there were only a few people in the inn. Feng Bao could be in charge of miscellaneous work. Minerva was in charge of the front desk, while Minerva was in charge of food and beverage. Melinda was in charge of purchasing, and she was in charge of the overall promotion. Although there were still a few people, for the newly opened inn, she could barely handle it.
As for the people from the outside construction team to stay for three to five days, after all, staying here with people and machines would not be beneficial to the hotel’s business. Although they could bring plenty of dimension points, they could only buy them with a hammer. Su Yue paid more attention to the long stream of water and the operation of the hotel, as for dimension points?It could be obtained in other ways.
After closing the system panel, Su Yue put down the elemental beast and walked out of the inn.
The members of the construction team were trembling in fear as they chatted with one of the members of the construction team carefully. In the end, the person who was chatting with him was even more careful. After all, the hand fight came out of the inn, and no one saw when he entered the inn.With this little girl, Feng Bao, hiding from bullets and brutally using a shovel to kill three people, who would dare to underestimate this middle-aged cook?
Apart from the inn and the construction team, there was also an airtight construction fence surrounded by green cloth. It was located on the left side of the inn, not too far away. At first glance, it seemed like there was a building ready for construction, but in the actual fence was an invisible interstellar battle team spaceship.
Phil Corson, who was in charge of feeding Miniva, had the construction team set up first in order not to make people suspect that they were not eye-catching. Su Yue felt that with this disguise, the appearance of the interstellar battle team’s spaceship would not be too shocking. Not only could he recruit business, but it was also more in line with the concept and style of dimensional street.
The ancient inn in the east, the technology spaceship in the west, perfect!
When the guests saw the spaceship and entered the inn, they were not too surprised to see the blue-skinned Minerva. Instead, they thought it was a characteristic!
With the spaceship and Miniva as the foundation and foundation, even if they summoned some strange creatures in the future, as long as they did not exceed the scope of understanding, people would automatically make up their minds for the special products that the dimension street had created to attract business……
The cabin door slowly opened under his gaze. Su Yue entered the spaceship and saw Miniva welcoming him.Minerva was dressed in the same way as the people on Earth on the street. At first, the different heights looked at the same level. It was unknown whether Minerva had filled the interior or disguised the exterior. In short, it looked much more pleasing to the eye.
“Bring your usual things with me. From today on, you and we will stay in an inn. I will teach you how to become a qualified hotel receptionist.”In addition, if someone asks about your appearance, you can say that this is the characteristic of the dimension street. As for the boss’ rules, as for whether it’s painted color or skin disease, you can do it yourself.”
Su Yue waved her hand and gestured for her to pack her things. In the end, she took out a bulging backpack from the side. It looked like she had prepared it long ago. As for this backpack that was full of Earth style, it was most likely bought by Phil Colson.
Minerva was blue, but her appearance was as eye-catching as the golden sun. If she wasn’t behind Su Yue, the construction team would have been more daring. They did n’ t need to pretend to focus on their work as they were now.
Old……Boss, she, she, she……”She’s…” She stumbled forward and asked anxiously.
“Minerva, the front desk of the inn. She’s different from you and Baby Feng. She’ ll be spending a long time together in the future. You’ ll know later.”As he approached the inn, there were faint sounds of fighting and fighting. Su Yue sped up slightly and soon saw Feng Bao and Melinda fighting in the hall!
“Long black hair, expressionless. Wearing a sports suit, that’s called Feng Bao. The other is called Melinda. Who will win?”Su Yue did not stop him, but asked curiously.
“Baby Feng.”
“Baby Feng.”
Minerva said at the same time.
“What do you mean?”
“Although that person named Melinda is taking the initiative to attack, her skills are not bad, but in reality, her attack didn’ t pose much of a threat. However, Feng Bao’s strength and reaction speed, as well as her combat instinct, are obviously higher than hers. As long as she finds an opportunity, she will definitely kill in one strike!”Minerva explained.
“What’s your reason?”Su Yue looked at the hand strike.
His hand was dry and crisp.” I only know Feng Bao. Of course I support her.”
“……”
“Very good, very strong reason.”
Su Yue chuckled and said.”Bao’er, let her lie down!”
“Oh, I know!”
Feng Bao replied in a calm voice, and then his speed suddenly increased. His body flashed to the right to dodge Melinda’s fist. His left hand grabbed her wrist in a flash, and his right hand grabbed her neck and forcefully fell down.
“Bang!”
Melinda’s back was on the ground, and she was directly smashed to the ground by Baby Feng.*

Chapter 36 News of John Garrett’s Investigation

Melinda glared at Feng Baimei in pain and refused to admit defeat. She grabbed her neck and tried to break free. Feng Baimei frowned and let go. Before Melinda could react, she quickly called out.
“Bang!”
Feng Bao opened his hand and pressed Melinda’s face against the hard ground. Melinda let out a muffled groan. Her hands drooped down, unwilling to continue fighting.
“Bao’er, her name is Melinda. She’ ll be in charge of the purchase from the inn in the future.”This is Minerva, the front desk of the inn. Bring your hands to the uncle and Minerva to familiarize themselves with the surroundings of the inn. Help the uncle to arrange a room on the first floor. As for Minerva, she will stay in a room with you.”
Baby Feng was very curious about Minerva’s skin color. She blinked her eyes from Melinda’s body and looked around Minerva for a while before taking her and her hands to familiarize themselves with the inn.
Melinda struggled to sit up and reached out to touch the back of her head. She grinded her teeth and endured the pain.” I’ ve brought my luggage. Where do I live?”
“There are only eight rooms in total. I have one. I have two dorms for male and female employees. It would be a waste to arrange a separate room for you. I’m worried about letting you live with Feng baby Minerva. How about you live in my room?”That’s it.”Su Yue pointed to the room.”The inn is your supervisor’s job. It should be very clear that this is the largest and best room. I live in the upper room and you live in the lower room. You can still monitor me nearby and observe my every move. How about it?”
Melinda whispered,” You’ re not going to chase me away?”
“It’s boring for you. If I want to drive you away, I’ ll let you go when you’re willing to recommend yourself. Hurry up and put your luggage away. Then, I’ ll see what’s missing in the inn as soon as possible. By the way, I’ ll ask Uncle what he needs to do to make noodles. Try his cooking at night.”Also, if you contact Ms. Peggy, tell her that I want an autograph from Steve Rogers.”
Su Yue immediately gave a few words and urged Melinda to move quickly. Melinda wanted to ask why Su Yue suddenly asked for Steve Rogers’ autograph. Although the teacher was once Steve Rogers’ lover, Steve Rogers had been dead for many years, right?Not to mention that if the teacher really did have it, he would still keep his own collection. How could he easily give it to Su Yue?
After everyone settled down, they made a list of what they needed and handed it to Melinda. Then, they occupied the kitchen as if they were willing.
Su Yue taught Minerva and Feng Bao how to use the computer he wanted to smash a few times at the front desk. He also made a price for the room in the inn.
The overnight stay ranged from 399 to 1999. The time for check-in and check-out was 12 noon. Drinking water was provided but breakfast was not provided. The hourly room was four hours and the price was cut by half.
As for the hand-padded noodle, he couldn’t be more familiar with the taste and variety. He could only calculate the cost and customize the price when Melinda came back.
Melinda drove Su Yue’s new car out to purchase. When she came back, she gave Su Yue an autograph of Steve Rogers, in addition to the things she needed and the things she needed in the inn.
Judging from her experience, the handwriting of the signature was quite new. Most of it was written by Su Yue’s own imitation of Steve Rogers.Fortunately, Su Yue didn’t seem to notice the handwriting problem. Instead, she put it away with satisfaction, which made Melinda let out a sigh of relief.
Su Yue was extremely satisfied with the delicious bowl of noodles. Although a hand-puncher called Big Drumwood Yile wouldn’t be able to endure it, it could be considered as the kitchen’s endurance.Baby Feng gulped down the food while Melinda praised it. Even Miniva, who was disdainful of Lamian in the beginning, was already eating a second bowl.
Unknowingly, Su Yue was ready to eat. He walked out of the inn to the nearby football field.
Under the setting sun, the football field was full of competition. The people who were running at high speed were sweating like rain. Su Yue stood outside the fence and stared intently for a while. He cheered loudly and then turned to look at John Garrett, who had changed into a low-profile outfit.
“Have you figured it out?”
“Robert Gonzalez!Apart from the person who shot him, four of the people you killed were his people. He was very interested in your spaceship.The other two were with me. The goal was your ability to break a person’s body together. The order was given by someone from Sunil Barkhei. We were online, but I did n’ t know much about him.”As for the remaining faction, it’s a bit complicated. There’s too much time for me to investigate.”
After speaking, John Garrett handed Su Yue a note with Robert Gonzalez’s address.
“Robert Gonzalez, he’ll be interested in my spaceship. I’ m not surprised at all. After all, this old man will be able to control a Skywalker in the future.”As for Sunil Barkhe, he is one of the leaders of your organization, Daniel Whitehall’s assistant. Daniel Whitehall tasted the sweet taste six years ago. It would be strange if he didn’ t take action after knowing my ability.”*

Chapter 37 Robert Gonzalez in the Blood

John Garrett was silent. The Nine-Headed Snake emphasized the rule of obedience. Although he was different from those members of the Nine-Headed Snake who were so devout that they were almost crazy, Su Yue was not his boss at the Nine-Headed Snake, but he felt that he should carry out this idea even more when facing Su Yue.
“Grant Ward, in 1997, at the Plymouth Juvenile Correctional Facility in Massachusetts, train him properly. He will become your most loyal assistant.”
John Garrett was slightly taken aback. He quickly returned to normal and lowered his voice.” I will train him with my heart and become your most loyal assistant!”
“Go back. I’ ll let you leave in three to five days.”Su Yue did not show any sign of loyalty to John Garrett, nor did he care much about it. John Garrett was actually a kind of person with him. He would only serve himself!
Su Yue was more interested in Robert Gonzalez. This guy had appeared in the television series before. When the Nine-Headed Snake Rebellion led to the division of the Divine Shield Bureau, he used his identity and authority to occupy a Sky Dragon to form the so-called True Divine Shield Bureau. He also wanted to obtain the legacy left by Nick Frey from Phil Corson and become the director of the Bureau.
This was an ambitious and action-oriented guy. The sound-like birds Barbara Morse and Alfonso McCansy were spies he had placed next to Phil Colson. Unfortunately, he was defeated in the end and was killed by the mother of shockwave girl Skye, Jia Ying.
In the end, the Skylink that he had occupied fell into Nick Frey’s hands. When Ochuang had sent Sokovia into the sky, he had saved the people in the city. He had played a key role in the final Avenger’s concentrated battle with Ochuang.
As for Barbara and Alfonso McKinsey, they were called by Phil Colson. After a few adventures, they had no choice but to leave the S.H.I.E. Shield Bureau and give up their identity as an agent. One of them had gone from an electronic engineer to the new director of the S.H.I.E. Shield Bureau.
From this, it could be seen that Robert Gonzalez was quite good at looking at people.
Although the L.H.I.E. Shield wasn’ t idle at the end of the day, it had been dealing with all sorts of crises. It had even gone from Earth to space, experiencing a cycle of time and events like the Kerry people, but it was not as good as before. It was almost all relying on Shockwave Girl Skye to support the scene alone, supporting Shockwave Girl Skye to become a World Destroyer in the universe……
Perhaps it was because of this that Nick Frey did not reorganize the Divine Shield Bureau after his fake death. Instead, he defeated the Destroyer, the Avengers, and the Skullus to set up the Heavenly Sword Bureau in space.
The leaf’s departure was not the summoning of the wind, but the abandonment of the tree. The heart’s departure was not Su Yue’s gouging out, but Robert Gonzalez……It was too exciting.
Some people might be destined to have waves in their blood!
Robert Gonzalez didn’t feel angry or sad because of the death of his subordinates. He did n’ t feel uneasy or lucky. Instead, he was determined to continue his new undercover plan.
He didn’t know who would suddenly twitch and why Su Yue would suddenly discover it, but he did n’ t care. In order to succeed, the necessary sacrifices were inevitable. Opportunities were left to those who were prepared. Failure was the mother of success. As long as he found the key to success, the door of glory would open.
Su Yue’s Krishnamurti spaceship was very important. If he could figure out the structure and technical principles, especially stealth technology, he would be able to apply for funds and support from the director and carry out the research and development and manufacture of new fighter jets and spacecrafts. At that time, not only would he be able to obtain greater rights, he would also have a large amount of disposable funds.
Unfortunately, it was not easy to find suitable spies.
First, this person needed a new face without any special agent or spy training. Without any traces of training, he would not reveal any clues in the execution of the mission. Secondly, he needed to know the relevant professional knowledge. Otherwise, even if he had a chance to get close to the spaceship, what was the use of not knowing anything?Besides that, the most important thing was to have reasonable and long-term access to Su Yue’s identity and reason!
Robert Gonzalez had asked people to draw up a list of undercover candidates, but only a few of them met the above criteria. Only a high school student who had been an assistant professor of biology could be considered suitable. Although it was a biological research and only an assistant, the research project was the Super Warrior Serum Program.
Moreover, her records were excellent.
Her talent in biology was very high. When she was employed in the super warrior serum research, her outstanding performance aroused the idea of S.H.I.E. Shield. After an investigation, she was considering whether to invite her to receive S.H.I.E. Shield’s spy training.It also said that she had won the gymnastics championship in high school, which meant that her skills were more flexible than ordinary people, and she was more attractive than ordinary people.
This was a beautiful blonde girl.
As a man, Robert Gonzales felt that since Su Yue had been successfully approached by the Asian female agent arranged by the Bureau, then a golden-haired and blue-eyed gymnastics champion had a greater chance.
“It’s you!”
Robert Gonzalez closed the file and was about to make a phone call to arrange for the girl to meet. However, just as he raised his head, he saw a layer of transparent spherical space rapidly expanding from behind him, trapping him in the blink of an eye.
“Swish!”
The phone on the table suddenly disappeared, replaced by a young man.*

Chapter 38 Gamma Knife and Sound Bird

“Robert Gonzales, it’s nice to meet you. My name is Su Yue. I think you should know who I am.”Su Yue, who used the ROOM space to replace his phone and himself, bent over and squatted on the desk, looking arrogantly at Robert Gonzalez.
Robert Gonzalez was shocked. He instinctively pulled away from Su Yue and responded,” I’ m also very happy to meet you, Mr. Su Yue.”
Su Yue asked with interest,” Really?”How happy?”
“……”
Su Yue’s unreasonable inquiry left Robert Gonzalez at a loss for words. He did not expect Su Yue to suddenly appear in front of him.
“Are you so happy that you can’t say anything?Then it’s up to me. I’ m really happy to see you. Can you understand how mad dogs roar at your door? You killed mad dogs but you don’t know who the dog owner is in pain?”Fortunately, I don’ t have such pain because I know who the dog master is.”
“Me ……”
Shh!”Don’ t talk. When you don’ t talk, I still think you’ re like a person.”Su Yue’s sharp words interrupted Robert Gonzalez’s explanation.”Stop lying about wasting time. I won’ t believe it anyway.”
Sizzle……Sizzle ……”
The emerald-green energy glow strangely gathered in Su Yue’s hand. As it flickered, it gradually formed a short blade that seemed to have no blade handle.
“Gamma Knife!”
Su Yue let out a soft cry, and the gamma knife pierced directly into Robert Gonzalez’s body.
The emerald-green energy traveled through his body. Robert Gonzalez’s eyes bulged. He opened his mouth and spat out blood. His body was twitching violently with the energy.
“This move is called Gamma Knife. As long as it penetrates your body, this kind of penetrating power is very strong. It carries high energy and is strong enough to kill cells. The ray will destroy your internal organs and cells. Although this move will only cause damage to your body in an instant, it will not cause any injuries. You should be moved because this move is my first time using it ……”
“Is he dead?”
Su Yue looked at Robert Gonzalez, who had stopped twitching and was dumbstruck. There was no sign of life at all. He muttered unhappily,” I don’t know if he did n’ t hear what I said. If he didn’t hear what I said, it would be a pity to die. I do n’ t even know how to die ……”
After retracting the Gamma Knife, Su Yue leaned against the desk and picked up the file folder beside him.
After flipping through a few pages, Su Yue saw a familiar name.
Barbara Morse!
Looking at Barbara Morse’s detailed information on the file as well as the young photo, Su Yue suddenly felt that this was quite a coincidence.
Judging from the comments on the file, Robert Gonzalez was probably choosing an undercover agent to be placed next to him. In the end, he had killed Robert Gonzalez a step earlier. Then……Could this be a change in Barbara Morse’s fate?
Su Yue, who was in a daze, took Barbara Morse’s information out of the file folder. Then, he looked at the rest of the information and found no one who was familiar with or interested in it. Then, he put down the file folder and used the space exchange to replace the location with the phone outside and left leisurely.
The bright moon was in the sky, and all the heroes were resplendent. The beautiful sky made people forget to return.
Beside the road, rows of street lights shone on the night, making the night no longer dark. On the road, cars sped along, making the night no longer lonely. On the roof, a string of decorative lights dressed up as houses, making the night no longer ugly.
Looking at the brightly lit inn from afar, Su Yue sped up.
In the kitchen of the inn, his hands were boiling soup. There was not a good pot of soup to make him not very satisfied with the noodles made at night. Since he could not return to the original world in a short period of time, let the art of noodles bloom in this world.
Su Yue didn’t say anything to him when she saw that she was focused on cooking soup. She went upstairs and pushed open the door of her room.
“Crack.”
Su Yue, who pushed the door open and entered, saw Melinda, who was smearing her back with ointment, and was slightly stunned. Then, she laughed in schadenfreude,” Do you want me to help?”
“No, I can do it myself,” Melinda couldn’t help but grunt.”I’ m just not on guard this time. I’ ll definitely win next time!”
“Don’t think about winning Bao’ er. You’re not on guard. She’s not experienced either.”You can only beat Uncle with your hands. If you’ re lucky, you should be able to beat Minerva with your hard work.”Su Yue smiled and helped her analyze it.
“What about you?”Melinda asked.
“I advise you not to think about attacking me, or you will regret it.”
“I never regret it!”
Melinda put on her coat and suddenly jumped over like a leopard.
“Bang!”
“Ah!”
Su Yue did not move at all, watching her jump up and fall.
“I told you you’d regret it…”I’ m going to take a bath and sleep. The ground is cold. Be careful. Just take a while.”
Su Yue walked past her and walked to the bathroom in the corner. Soon, the sound of water began to sound.
Melinda used all her strength to move her body to look towards the bathroom. She gnashed her teeth as if she had been electrocuted……*

Chapter 39: The Great Extraction Technique and the Third Dimensional Creature

She took a comfortable shower. When Su Yue came out, Melinda stood on the side and stared at him with a face full of resentment.
“Why?”
“Let’s learn about it. There’s no difference in automatic sensing within a certain range. Anyone who has any negative thoughts or actions against me will automatically get hit. It’s a very awesome passive ability.”
Nonsense!
Melinda didn’t believe that there would be a passive ability to draw a large punch. However, she did n’ t think that Su Yue was completely lying. The twitch that she had just wanted to attack Su Yue didn’t occur without any warning, but once this thought stopped, the twitch that made her completely lose her ability to take care of herself was gone.
“Forget it if you don’ t believe me.”Su Yue said good night and waved her hand as she went upstairs to sleep.
Su Yue only slept twice after arriving at the Manwei World. Once, it was the night before Carol Danvers left, and once it was in a motel with Feng Babe.
The former was tired, while the latter was at ease.
Although there were a few people living in the inn, Melinda, a special agent of the Divine Shield Bureau, was even in her own room. There were hundreds of workers who might have ulterior motives outside, but Su Yue felt very at ease.
When the dimension street was opened, anyone who was against him would be punished. So even if he was surrounded by wolves, he didn’t need to worry about his safety. Therefore, Su Yue fell into a deep sleep and fell asleep.
Early in the morning, everything was silent. The horizon on the east was suffused with a light blue sky.The warm sun shone down through the dense leaves, turning into golden spots.
The window was silent. When the first ray of morning light shone on his face through the curtain, Su Yue lazily opened her eyes.
Quietly, he was stunned for a while, and his consciousness gradually woke up. Su Yue flipped over and pulled open the curtain and opened the system panel.
111 Dimensional points, very good. They could be summoned again.
Originally, there were eight of them. They had provided one of them yesterday. After midnight, there were 102 living beings within the scope of the dimensional street. There were 111 of them!
“Ding.”
“The summoning is over.”
“Congratulations to the host for summoning the dimensional creature in Pose Jackson’s Divine Fire Pirates: Annabel Chase.”
Just as Su Yue wanted to summon him, a pretty figure appeared in front of him.
This was a one-meter-tall Western girl with long curly hair and dark green eyes. She wore a purple sleeve and a leather armor on her upper body. She also wore leather wristbands on her wrists, a round shield on her left hand, and a bronze sword on her right hand. She looked like an ancient Western warrior.
Her green eyes flickered with caution and confusion. Annabel tightened her shield and sword. She silently and warily looked at the strange environment and the strange man in front of her.
Annabel didn’t say anything, and Su Yue did n’ t say anything. He was still thinking about Annabel’s information.
Pose Jackson’s Divine Fire Thief was a film based on Pose Jackson’s novel of the same name. The background of this film was the combination of ancient Greek mythology and modern society. The protagonist was Pose Jackson. He originally lived in New York and had serious reading difficulties. A fortuitous encounter in the museum had changed his fate. He found himself the son of Poseidon, demigod.
After discovering his true life, he was sent to a special school. The children in this school were descendants of many mythical figures. They were all hybrids of gods and mortals. Half of them were human beings, and half of them were demigods of gods.
In the school, he met Annabel and her other companions, the daughter of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and opened a brand-new fantasy adventure.
Annabel, as the heroine, was born in Boston as the daughter of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, skill, and war god. It was said that she was born from Athena’s brain. Although she did n’ t inherit special abilities, she had read many books. She was very knowledgeable and had a great love for architecture.
He was courageous, very brave, and good at planning. Although he was a strategist who was good at planning, his fighting ability was not inferior.
This was a person who could fight. No matter if it was fighting, learning, or body, they could fight!
“Don’t you want to ask anything?”For example, who am I? Where is this? Why are you here?”
“Yes, but I’m not sure if this will offend you,” Annabel said calmly.”Even though I don’ t know who you are, you can bring me here without alerting Professor Kajing and so many people in the camp. I think I should keep my respect.”
“Professor Ka Jie?”That half-man and half-horse half-man horse god, the mentor of many Greek heroes, the son of Cronos, right?”
Annabel nodded slightly.” Yes.”
“Can you still hear your mother Athena’s voice?”
Annabel shook her head.
Su Yue smiled and said,” My name is Su Yue. This is the dimension inn in the dimension street. It is a place where creatures from different dimensions or worlds converge. And I am the only owner here!”
……
PS: Persie Jackson was an old movie, but most people knew about Annabel’s role. Alexandra Dadario, I do n’ t think I need to explain the rest.*

Chapter 40 Athena’s Daughter: Annabel

Annabel’s green eyes flickered with excitement and surprise.” Is the theory of parallel worlds still a dimensional space like Mount Olympus?”
“Yes!”
Su Yue was surprised by Annabel’s reaction, but when she thought of her extensive reading, she was relieved. After all, her world background was modern, and it was normal for her to know parallel world theory and dimensional space.
“The dimension street is an independent dimensional space. It can also be called a pocket universe or dimensional space.”I’ m the only controller in the dimension street. Wherever I am, the dimension street is.”
Su Yue smiled and gestured for her to come to the window. She pointed to the outside and introduced,” This is Flushing Community in Queens, New York. On the left is Queen’s Botanical Garden, and on the right is ……”
“Katherine Park!”Annabel answered excitedly.”I know that place. I’ ve been to my world before. I really want to see what Kessina Park looks like in this world.”
Su Yue couldn’ t help but be surprised when she saw Annabel’s expectant look.
She actually didn’t draw?
Wasn’t the summoned creature punished for wanting to leave?Seeing Annabel looking forward to it, she must have thought of leaving this place to go to Kessina Park. Why didn’t she?
The rules of dimensional street could not change because of her, that was to say……The punishment of the Sublime Chord Street was aimed at leaving the original world or leaving after betrayal, not literally.
Feng Bao wanted to leave to look for his family, but he never thought that he would come back to Subway Street in the future, so he pulled it.
He thought it was an illusion. He wanted to leave and didn’t come back, so he pulled it.
Annabel just wanted to see Kessina Park. She didn’t want to go back to her own world, so she did n’ t!
If that was the case, it would be reasonable. After all, after the opening of the Dimensional Street, the space overlapped with the outside world. A short departure should be allowed.
“There will be a chance. Let me tell you the current situation ……”
Su Yue told Annabel about the opening of the dimension street and the operation of the dimension inn. She also introduced the people in the inn, the situation of the world and the Divine Shield Bureau, the current situation and the matters she needed to pay attention to.
Annabel asked,” What can I do for you?”
Su Yue asked,” Are you willing to stay?”
Annabel nodded.” Why not?This was a completely new world. Even the gods of Mount Olympus could not break free from the shackles of the world and come here, right?”No matter if I can return to my original world in the future, this experience will be the most precious treasure in my life.”
“And if you summon me here, you won’t send me back easily, at least for a short time!Although you didn’t say it, as the only master and controller in this space, you must have the ability to control the people summoned.”If that’s the case, there’s no need for me to give in after receiving your punishment!”
What could Su Yue say?
It could only be said that Annabel was worthy of being the daughter of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. Being smart was her very obvious label and trait.
She was the first person who did not receive any punishment after learning about the situation. She was also the first person who volunteered to stay and ask for help.
Su Yue felt that she was beginning to like Annabel, not because of her beauty, not because of her ability, but because of her intelligence.
“You can familiarize yourself with the environment first and see how the workers outside are doing. When you think it’s okay, you can help me think about how to plan this street. Think about whether there are any representative or unique buildings in your world.”
“This is my honor.”
Just as Annabel’s voice fell, footsteps could be heard from the staircase.
Before they arrived, the sound came first.
“You killed Robert Gonzalez?Uh……”Who is she?”Melinda, who was wearing a sleeping dress, was startled by Annabel, who was wearing leather armor and holding a sword shield. She instinctively put on a defensive posture.
“Annabel, the daughter of Athena!”Annabel held a sword shield and looked at Melinda solemnly.
Melinda was stunned.
Athena’s daughter?
The daughter of Athena, the goddess of wisdom among the twelve gods of Olympus in ancient Greek mythology?
This was…God?
Looking at Melinda’s stunned expression, Annabel suddenly burst out laughing. The solemn and dignified aura on her body instantly disappeared, and it was replaced by the feeling of a girl from a neighboring family.She put down the sword shield and turned to look at Su Yue.” Sir, are you satisfied with my performance?”
“Not bad.”
“So did I officially become an employee of the inn through your interview?”
“That’s right.”
“Thank you. I will work hard.”Annabel nodded slightly at Su Yue and apologetically said to Melinda May,” I’ m sorry to scare you. My name is Annabel. I’ m here to apply for a job.”
“So you’ re not the daughter of Athena?”Melinda frowned and asked doubtfully.
Annabel smiled.” You can take me for granted, because my identity in the inn is the daughter of Athena.”*

Chapter 41 Ninjas of Fire?

Melinda didn’t let down her guard because of Annabel’s explanation. There were obvious signs of cutting on her shield, and the sword in her hand had also been cut. Who would apply for this dress?Even if it was due to the realistic requirements of role-playing, her props were too professional!
Moreover, even if she really came to apply for the job, it was too early, right?
Melinda hadn’ t gone out of her room. She might not know that Annabel had entered the inn, but she had entered the room and climbed the stairs to the attic. Even if she slept and died, she wouldn’ t be unaware of it!
“You can go get familiar with the environment.”
“Okay.”
Su Yue patted Anna Beth’s shoulder, and Anna Beth answered. She smiled and nodded at Melinda, then left her side and walked down the stairs.
A moment later, the sound of door opening and closing sounded.
Melinda temporarily put down her doubts about Annabel and asked Su Yue,” You killed Robert Gonzalez?”
“Yeah.”
“Why?”
“Yesterday, there were his men among the dozen or so people. It was also his men who shot Feng Bao. He was coveting my spaceship. Before I killed him, he was still choosing the right person to spy on me.”Su Yue looked at Melinda and replied,” Why did you say I killed him?”
Melinda was stunned.”Is there any evidence?”
“Do I need evidence?”Su Yue snorted and reached out to hook Melinda’s chin.” From the time you appeared in front of me, no, to be precise, I knew who you were before you appeared in front of me. I knew what you would experience in the future and what it would become, so don’ t use normal logic to judge things related to me.”
“Carry out the mission that Ms. Peggy gave you. The others’ matters have nothing to do with you.”Su Yue retracted his hand and instructed,” I’ ll help me get a faster computer later. I’ ll be useful.”
When Su Yue finished washing up, Annabel and the others had already met. She seemed to be getting along well.
Breakfast was a hand-picked noodle made by an uncle. The taste of the noodles was indeed better than yesterday.After breakfast, Melinda went out to buy a computer. Su Yue took Feng Bao and Annabel to check the work of the construction team. Of course, the inspection was mainly done by Annabel.
After a round, Annabel seemed to have some inspiration or idea. She took out a pen and paper from the counter and began to write and draw. Su Yue took a few glances at it. She seemed to be drawing the overall stereogram of Subyuan Street.
Half an hour later, Melinda brought a black laptop back. From the configuration point of view, this laptop should be the most advanced and high-end laptop at the moment. Moreover, it should be used by the S.H.I.E.I.E.I. Bureau. With money, it might not be possible to buy it.
However, Su Yue still disliked it. The shape was not fashionable enough, the size was not big enough, and the keyboard was not comfortable enough to use. In addition, if you want to connect to the network, you must use the line. In other words, although the computer can move, if you want to connect to the network, you must be in a fixed location.
Fortunately, Su Yue didn’t press on with more requirements and pressure on her performance. She could slowly sketch the story she was trying to write while she was in the sun.
“Under one person, Ninja Fire Shadow, Pose Jackson, which would you write first?The oriental style under one person could attract Chinese and people who were curious about the oriental culture. Pose Jackson was more popular, Ninja Fire Shadow ……”
“Even though it’s only a dragon suit with a high appearance rate in Ninja Fire Shadow, Yile Lamian’s popularity is still very high. If it’s not just used to promote the inn, it can also pave the way for other people’s stories in the future. It’s decided to start with Ninja Fire Shadow.”
After confirming the subject matter, Su Yue thought back to the story of Ninja Fire Shadow and began to write hard on the keyboard.
Crackling sounds rang out one after another. Su Yue, who was focused, seemed to have returned to the day and night when the code words had been updated. Unknowingly, she had entered a state where she did not hear anything outside the window.
Hu ……”
After writing the last word at the end of the chapter, Su Yue let out a long breath and closed his eyes and relaxed slightly.
The chair in the room did not have a back, but Su Yue felt as if she had bumped into something.
Turning around, Melinda stood behind him with an unnatural expression.
“When did you come in?”Su Yue asked curiously.
“When the Narrator was taken back by Iruka to the school for the revision test of the Change Technique.”Melinda asked curiously,” Will Mingren be able to successfully graduate?The invigilator, Shuimu, wanted him to pass the test to steal the forbidden scroll should be a conspiracy, right?”
Su Yue was stunned. She smiled and said,” Looks like you really like this story.”
Melinda nodded.” Compared to the story of Ninja Fire, I want to know more about your story. You want a computer to write a novel?”
“It’s not good to be able to earn royalties and promote the Subtle Street?”Su Yue got up and walked to the window and stretched out his waist. His eyes noticed that a figure was following a wooden fence that was forbidden from entering the private land.*

Chapter 42 First Guest

Annabel straightened her back and wiped the beads of sweat on her face. Her purple seven-sleeve T-shirt was raised. Without any leather armor, her beautiful waist was revealed.
Su Yue, who had just walked over, was slightly stunned when he saw this scene. Then, he smiled and handed the water over.
“Drink some water and rest for a while.”
“Thank you.”
Annabel opened the lid and gulped.
Su Yue looked at the half-height wooden fence and asked curiously,” You made it?”
Annabel nodded.” That’s right. It’s only meaningful if we surround the area and open the intersection between the left and right sides. Otherwise, many people will directly enter this place or not see the warning sign for a picnic here. There are already a few people who want to go through this place after seeing the inn, but they are stopped by me.”
Su Yue looked at the one-third fence that had already been completed. He wanted to help, but in the end, he noticed a woman carrying a bag and carrying a big black zither box walking over from the direction of the Queen’s Botanical Garden.
This woman’s appearance made Su Yue feel a little familiar, a sense of deja vu was very strong.
“Remember, isn’t this the mother of Strac’s brother and sister?However, he was much younger than the TV series.”But that’s not right. This is the Maneuvering Film Universe. What the genius tells us is the story of the mutated humans. Although they all belong to Maneuver, there is no direct connection between them. I didn’ t summon them. She shouldn’ t be here, and she still looks like a native.”
“Or is it not a simple Manwei movie universe, but a mixed universe of all Manwei movies and dramas?”
Su Yue went up to her in puzzlement. She looked at her somewhat panicked stop and asked curiously,” Hello, is there anything that can help you?”
“I want to ask if that building is a hotel?”
“That’s right. It’s called an inn. It’s the name of an ancient hotel in the East.”Su Yue nodded.
The woman looked around at the uneven land and the workers who were still working and asked hesitantly,” Is it open?”
Su Yue smiled and explained,” It’ ll be officially open in a few days, but the inn’s interior has already been renovated and can be checked in.”If you’ re interested, I can bring you in. If you’ re satisfied, as the first guest, I can give you a 50% discount!”
“Really?”
“Let me introduce myself. My name is Su Yue. I’ m the owner of this inn.”
“So you’ re the boss. Hello, my name is Audrey Nathan.”The woman nodded at Su Yue in surprise.
It wasn’t Caitlin Strac.
Su Yue was slightly surprised. She had no reason to lie to herself with a fake name, so she wasn’t the mother of the twins?
“Do you need my help?”Su Yue looked at Audrey Nathan’s box and asked.
Audrey Nathan shook her head.”I’ ll do it myself.”
Su Yue nodded and walked side by side with her towards the inn. As she walked, she introduced the characteristics of the inn.
“There’s a simulation model of a spaceship on the other side. Because the road outside the inn has not been completed yet, it hasn’ t been shown. If you want to see it later, I can show you around. There’s no extra charge.”
“This street is called the dimension street. The name of the inn is called the dimension inn. I want to make this place a multi-style and multi-element scenic spot, so you will see that the front desk of our inn is a blue-skinned alien.”
In Su Yue’s introduction, Audrey Nathan walked into the inn. As soon as she entered, she was attracted by the eastern style of the inn. Although the inn looked very unique from the outside, Audrey Nathan also came here for this reason, but when she really entered, she finally understood the true oriental charm.
“Are the hotels in the ancient East so beautiful?”Audrey Nathan could not help but ask.
Su Yue smiled and nodded.” That’s more like it. It’s just that it’s older and more primitive. At least the ancient inn wouldn’ t use computers to register.”
Audrey Nathan laughed and followed Su Yue’s instructions to the front desk.Although Su Yue had already reminded him, Audrey was still shocked when she saw Minerva in blue.
Minerva’s attitude was neither warm nor cold. She could only say that she had finished the work at the front desk. Audrey Neeson did not finish looking at the room before deciding not to stay. She directly ordered a standard room.
Su Yue helped her upgrade the room to a single suite on the basis of 50% discount. When Minerva finished collecting the money, Su Yue took the room key and enthusiastically helped her lead the way.
“The single suite is located on the second floor. You can see the scenery on the other side by pushing open the window in the attic.”Su Yue followed the stairs to the room next to the restaurant on the second floor. She pushed open the door and said to Audrey, who was following in,” Wait until the evening, you can play the zither while watching the sunset dye the lawn golden.”
Audrey Nathan put the big box on the bed and explained with a smile,” This is the cello. I’ m here for an interview with the orchestra in New York.”
Cello?
Audrey Nathan?
Su Yue pondered for a moment, and his expression gradually turned strange.*

Chapter 43 Cellist Girlfriend?

“So the legendary girl friend of Phil Colson’s cellist looks exactly the same as the mother of Strac’s brother and sister. In other words, this is indeed the Marvel movie universe, not the mixed universe of films and dramas adapted by Marvel?”
When she said her name earlier, Su Yue was thinking that she wasn’t on the same number as the character in her innate talent. But when she said that she was a cellist, Su Yue thought that Audrey Nathan’s name seemed to be a little familiar.
The familiar name, the identity of the cellist, and the combination of the two, the only person who could seat the match was Phil Colson’s cellist girlfriend.
“The only thing the inn can provide right now is ramen. You can give it a try if you personally recommend it. You will never regret it.”If you need anything else, you can contact the front desk at any time or look for me.”Su Yue handed the room key to Audrey Nathan and said to wish you a successful interview before leaving the room.
Audrey Nathan wasn’t just the first guest in the inn. He was also the first money the inn had earned. Although he did n’ t earn much after a 50% discount, Su Yue was still very happy. This meant that he would soon be able to get rid of his penniless predicament.
After coming out of Odinessen’s room, Su Yue found Annabel and her to circle the remaining area with a fence. As a result, people from the botanical garden to Kessina Park would most likely pass through the left and right intersections. Although there was also a road outside the fence, the two sides were the closest. Besides, there were also eastern-style hotels and western-style spaceships. It was enough to attract people to pass
In the evening, after dinner.
Su Yue and Melinda returned to the room but did not go upstairs. Instead, they sat by the bed and turned on the television.
“This is my bed.”Melinda said.
“This is my room.”Su Yue replied, then turned to look at Melinda and asked casually,” You should have some physical training in the secret service training.”
“Physical fitness is the foundation of all training.”Melinda sat down and asked curiously,” Why are you asking this?”
“Tell me how to train.”
Melinda thought for a moment and said,” If you haven’t received professional physical training before, it’s best to start slowly and gradually.”Push-ups 100 times, sit-ups 100 times, squat 100 times, plus a 10km long run. After a while, your body will get used to it. You can increase the number and then contact more specialized training methods.”
100 Push-ups,100 sit-ups,100 squatters, plus 10 km long runs……Melinda, do you know a bald man called Qi Yu?
Su Yue did not expect this kind of training method to make him as bald as Saitreya. He just wanted to increase his physical strength and use the surgical fruits more frequently.
“I’ ll go and try.”
Su Yue got up and went upstairs to start training.
Su Yue was exhausted after 100 push-ups. His arms were sore.
After 100 sit-ups, Su Yue’s waist and abdomen were already torn and twitching.
After squatting down 100 times, even if they were standing on different legs, they were still swinging.
As for the last 10 kilometers, Su Yue didn’ t want to remember this matter after he finished squatting……
He thought that he should be able to complete the basic training content that Melinda had mentioned because of his young physique, but in reality, his entire body was in extreme pain. Not to mention finishing the last 10km event, even if he just lay down and breathe, he still felt very tired……
“Push-ups, sit-ups and squatters are done?”Good, it’s not too late. You go take a shower, let’s go to the night run.”Melinda didn’t know it was time to change her movements. She stood at the staircase and urged Su Yue, who was lying on the ground.
“No.”
“It’s only 10 kilometers away. Did n’ t you want to train?”As long as you continue to train every day, I promise you that you will never help Carol Danvers back again.”
“……”
Su Yue gritted his teeth and sat up.”Who told you I was supporting my waist?”
“Oh, what Phil Colson said.”
“How did he know?”
“Minerva said it. A few days ago, Phil Corson gave Minerva food.”Melinda casually said.
“Phil Colson!!!”
Only Minerva and the little girl Monica Lambert saw the matter of supporting himself. Phil Corson understood the information from Minerva’s words. He had thought of it, but he did n’ t expect to even ask about it. Minerva was the same, even saying such things!
“You’re the one who said that young girl is strong, young boy is supporting the wall, right?”In the future, if you don’ t want to support the wall every time you end up with your girlfriend, get up and run with me at night.”Melinda’s voice was filled with oil.
“Wait!”
Su Yue snappily roared and slowly got up to take a shower.
Ten minutes later.
Su Yue and Melinda left the inn and ran along the football field towards Kaixinna Park.
Inertia was one of the most terrifying enemies of mankind. Su Yue, who didn’t want to run at night, discovered that 10 kilometers was n’ t that difficult to complete, especially when Melinda deliberately slowed down to cooperate with her.
……
PS: asked for rewards, flowers, collection!The other picture was Audrey Nathan.*

Chapter 44 Death came as the heroine

On the bench beside the street lamp, Su Yue leaned back. Her arms were hanging on the back of the chair as she panted heavily. Melinda stood in front of him and handed over the towel on her neck.
Su Yue took the towel but did not wipe her sweat. She just covered her face and continued to pant.
His mouth was dry and his lungs were about to explode. Every breath he took could feel a sharp pain……
“You can only rest for five minutes. After five minutes, we’ ll go back. When we get home, I’ ll help you make a simple muscle massage, so that you won’ t be injured because of overload.”
Melinda’s voice rang out, and the towel on his face was taken away.
Su Yue’s closed eyes were about to open when he felt the towel wipe his forehead and cheeks. He was stunned. He grabbed Melinda’s hand and wiped it.
Melinda shrugged her shoulders and said nothing.
It was already half an hour since Su Yue and Melinda arrived home. Su Yue, who had recovered some strength, simply took a shower and prepared to go upstairs to sleep.
Melinda held her clothes and asked Su Yue, who was about to go upstairs,” Don’ t fall asleep. I’ ll help you make a muscle massage later.”
Su Yue nodded.
Not long after, Melinda came up after taking a shower.
She was wearing a non-conservative black nightgown, and her body was filled with a faint fragrance. It was normal for her to have a gentle and gentle feeling when she was alone in a room. After all, the ancestor had created a word called eating men and women.
However, Melinda’s methods were very professional. Once anything changed, she would lose a bit of taste. Therefore, Su Yue didn’ t have any random thoughts. Before Melinda finished, she fell asleep in a daze.
If you have words, it will be long. If you have nothing, it will be short.
It was already noon the next day when Su Yue woke up. Her body did not feel any fatigue or pain. It was unknown if it was because of Melinda last night.
He opened the system panel and took a look.115 dimensional points were enough to summon again.
“Ding!”
“The summoning is over.”
“Congratulations to the host for summoning the dimensional creature in the dimensional world” Death’s Coming “: Clare.”
Su Yue, who had just closed the system panel, was startled by a sharp scream. Following the direction of the scream, a blonde girl seemed to have been frightened by something. She hugged her head and squatted on the ground in fear.
“Stop shouting!”
The scream stopped abruptly.
Clare tentatively released his hand and lifted his head. He looked at the unfamiliar room and Su Yue who was sitting up. He was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were filled with fear and despair.
“I……Am I dead?Sure enough, he still couldn’ t escape……No one could escape Death……”No one can deceive Death…” She muttered to herself, completely immersed in her imagination.
Death came to be a classic series of horror films. Each of them was about a group of people who should have died unexpectedly because someone had predicted the fate of escaping death after death, but also because of accidents.
Claire was the heroine of Death’s first episode, and the person who had lived for the longest in the series. She survived in the first episode and hid in the mental hospital. Although she lived carefully, her mental state almost collapsed, she survived at least. Unfortunately, the male and female protagonists in the second episode asked her for help. She left the mental hospital, but in the end, she could not escape Death’s Demon Claw.
Not a single person survived the entire series of Death!
“If you don’ t want to die, you better calm down.”
“It’s useless. Death wo n’ t let me go. Is this hell or heaven?”I can’t be alive…” Clare suddenly stopped halfway. She raised her head and looked at Su Yue excitedly.”You just said that if I don’t want to die, I have to calm down, so I’ m not dead yet?You……”You’ re not Death?”
Su Yue flipped over and walked to the window to open the curtain. She opened the window and the golden sunlight shone on him.
In Claire’s eyes, Su Yue was like an angel emitting light.
It wasn’t an angel that could only be seen after entering heaven. It was an angel that saved him.
“Have you heard of parallel world theory?Simply put, I summoned you from the original world to another parallel world, that is, this place.”This is dimensional street. I am the only owner of dimensional street, Su Yue.”
“You can’ t create any betrayal or any thoughts or actions that are against me. It’s best if you don’ t have any thoughts of returning to the original world, or you will be punished.”
“Do you understand?”
Claire hurriedly nodded.
Parallel World Theory?
Summon?
Claire didn’t fully understand this, nor did she fully understand it, but she understood one thing. She really was n’ t dead!
“You need to remember a few things right now. First, as long as you stay here, you don’ t have to worry about Death’s pursuit. You don’ t have to worry about accidents that can’ t be defended against. Second, you can’ t reveal any information other than your name to anyone other than those I’ ve summoned. In the end, you need to think about what you can do in this place, what ability is there, what value is there? After all, you can’ t live in vain, right?”
……
PS: in order to avoid some words being blocked by the system, they could only replace it. I hope everyone understands.*

Chapter 45 Car repair?I can still drive!

Baby Feng was in charge of miscellaneous work, while her hand was in charge of catering. Melinda was in charge of purchasing, Minerva and Annabel were in charge of the front desk shift. This was the arrangement that had been made previously. Now that there was another Claire, Su Yue had no choice but to think about how to rearrange it.
Now that there were fewer people, it was fine. If there were more people in the future, they couldn’t eat for nothing, right?
It was fine if people ate horses and chewed on horses. If the room was full, how could the inn make money?He had to think of a way to bring their strengths into full play and allow them to become self-sufficient. As the owner of the Subtle Street, he was the only landowner, so how could he spend money to support them? Not to mention that he was a poor man without money.
“I……”I know how to repair a car, do you think so?”Claire asked tentatively.
Car repair?
I can still drive!
Su Yue frowned and said,” I’ m afraid there’s no car here for you to repair, and I won’ t be able to earn a lot of money.”
Claire was a little anxious. She was just an ordinary high school student. She knew how to repair a car and she learned it from her father in the past. Apart from that, she couldn’t think of anything else she could do to earn a living.”As long as I’m not allowed to leave, I can do anything, do housework, wash clothes, I can do anything, I……”I can meet any of your requirements!”
Any request?
It sounded very exciting.
Su Yue looked at Claire and nodded slightly.” I’ ll take you out first to recognize someone and familiarize yourself with the environment. As for your arrangement, I’ ll tell you when I’ ve considered it.”
“Come with me.”
Su Yue brought Clare out of the room. The purely oriental-style inn immediately shocked her. Even though she was still hesitant and afraid of the future, she could not help but stare around.
“This is Baby Feng, the first person I summoned.This was a hand-picked uncle. His hand-picked noodles could be considered an art, and he was the leading boss in the restaurant in our inn!That was Annabel, the demigod, the daughter of Athena, who had just arrived yesterday.”As for the blue-skinned one, her name is Miniva. She was not summoned by me, but the Crees of this world, a blue-skinned alien.”
Su Yue pointed at everyone and introduced them to Clare. Then, he patted his hands and drew everyone’s attention.
“Claire, it’s new.”
“Hello, everyone. My name is Clare.”Claire greeted him nervously.
“Bao’ er, take her around.”
Su Yue handed over the task of bringing the new couple to Feng Bao again, then walked to the front desk and asked Miniva,” Where’s Melinda?”
“I left at eight o’ clock and never came back.”Minerva said.
Su Yue nodded and asked coldly,” What did you say to Phil Colson?”
Minnie was stunned.”No, I didn’ t say anything.”
“I came out of the spaceship and supported my waist to say that you didn’ t tell Phil Colson about the young girl’s strong push against the wall?”Su Yue asked.
Minerva shook her head.” No!”
Su Yue looked at Minerva.” The situation in the inn is very complicated. It will be even more complicated in the future. You should know what to say and not what to say.Kerry, you can’t go back anymore. You do n’ t want to be sliced and researched. This is the only place where you can live safely.”Let’s do it properly. If you do well, I’ ll give your heart back to you!”
“Yes.”Minerva lowered her head and nodded slightly.
Su Yue turned around and waved at Annabel. When she came over, she said,” I’ m going to let those people outside leave tomorrow. Think about what else you need to do in the future. Let them do it as soon as possible. Also, let them make a simple dining room and a cylindrical oven.”
The dining room was very simple. Without a special explanation, the oven would be a little troublesome. Annabel had never seen the old-fashioned type of sweet potato oven in the East, so Su Yue could only explain it in detail.
After explaining to Anna Beth, Su Yue came to the restaurant to make two bowls of noodles. When the noodles were ready, Baby Feng brought Claire back with him.She pushed one of the bowls to Claire and ignored her surprise at the delicious noodles. She waved her hand and sat down.
Su Yue said while eating,” I’ll have people outside help you make a dining room. There are a lot of tourists nearby. Your noodle business should be good as long as you play the export tablet business.”I’ ll give you a week. After a week, I’ ll be responsible for the cost. I’ ll get 30% of the profit.”
“Don’t think it’s too much. You should know how good our location is. It’s not too much to say that it’s an inch of land and an inch of money. I want you to pay 30% for your stay in addition to the rent.”I’ ll be able to help you build a noodle restaurant in the Sublime Chord Street. I’ ll talk about the specific cost and method later.”
After the construction team left, there weren’t that many dimensional points every day, so they had to find a way to fill this gap.It was a good method. First, they could make money by using their hands. It wasn’t just for free living, they could also provide a portion of their income. Second, they could also attract the passenger flow into the dimension street. As long as they could stay in the dimension street for two hours, they could provide dimension points. In terms of the floating population here every day, if they operated better than the Qiangliu construction team, it might even be more.
Although there was a limit to the number of people, there were people coming and leaving. This was much better than staying here. After all, as long as they stayed for more than two hours, they would be able to obtain a dimensional point. Being here all the time was purely a matter of not taking shit!*

Chapter 46 Women?How could a captain’s photo be important!

Handsome accepted Su Yue’s arrangement. Whether he could make money or not, at least let him have something to do. He could allow people in this world to taste the delicious noodles and see his art of noodles.
Of course, it would be even better if the name of Yile Lamian could be erected in this world.
As a professional noodle maker for more than 30 years, it was not enough to provide breakfast and dinner for these people in the inn. He was afraid that he would waste his skills, so he directly went to find people outside to provide advice for his dining room.
Phil Colson came. It wasn’t the right time.
If he had been here a while earlier, he would have tasted the skill of beating uncle. Now that he was busy adding bricks to his upcoming career, Su Yue was too embarrassed to call him back to make a bowl of noodles for Phil Colson. Even if he was embarrassed, he would not do this……
When Phil Corson came in, Su Yue was about to go upstairs and continue writing the story of Ninja Fire Shadow. When she saw Phil Corson nod towards Minerva and walk towards her, Su Yue leaned against the stairs and said,” Bao’ er.”
Feng Bao heard a swoosh sound as he came out of nowhere.
Su Yue pointed at Phil Colson.” Let him lie down!”
“Oh!”
What?Su Yue……Feng Bao, you can’t ……”
Phil Korsen subconsciously wanted to dodge, but Baby Feng grabbed his wrist and threw him over the shoulder.
“Bang!”
Phil Cole was lying on the ground, grimacing and twisting his body.
Su Yue nodded in satisfaction at Feng Bao. Then, she asked Phil Corson,” Do you know why?”
Phil Korser was at a loss.” Why?”
“Support your waist.”Su Yue said smilingly.
Phil Colson immediately reacted and explained awkwardly,” Listen to me, actually ……”
“To explain is to cover up, to cover up is to cover up!”Su Yue didn’t intend to listen to Phil Corson’s explanation, nor did he need his explanation. It was fine if such a harmless joke was made. There was no need to be more serious, at least there was no need to be more serious with Phil Corson.
“Well, what happened last time is over, including Robert Gonzales.” Phil Colson got up and said embarrassedly.When will you let these people leave?”When they leave, only Melinda and I will keep an eye on your situation. Everything about you will become the highest secret for sealing. Only a few people have the right to check.”
“Oh right, where’s Melinda?”
“Don’ t worry, I didn’ t chase her away. She left early in the morning and didn’ t know where to go.”Su Yue curled her lips. Perhaps what Phil Colson said was true, but it was absolutely impossible for it to be true.
If he remembered correctly, the director of the S.H.I.I.E. Bureau should be Alexander Pearce. After that, it was Nick Frey. Alexander Pearce was Nine-Headed Snake’s biggest undercover in the S.H.I.E. Bureau. He was the winter warrior, the manager of the Winter Soldier, and the planner of the plan.
“Those people outside can leave tomorrow morning. By the way, this is for you!”
Su Yue suddenly released the ROOM space and used his command to move a picture from his room upstairs to front of Phil Colson.
Phil Colson caught the photo. His face twitched as he suddenly looked up at Su Yue.” This is…”This is the captain’s autograph?”
Su Yue took back the ROOM space and nodded.” I know that you’ re the captain’s fan who specially prepared for you. It’s definitely the captain’s autograph.”
“Thank you!”
“Friend!”
Su Yue patted him on the shoulder. His gaze happened to see Audrey Nathan walking in with a frustrated expression as he carried the box.
“Hey, you went to the interview?”Su Yue greeted Audrey Nathan.
Odinathan nodded and said with a forced expression,” Yes, but it didn’ t succeed.”
“Failure is the mother of success, but it’s a pity that you won’ t recognize your sixth marriage.”Su Yue’s words made Audrey Nathan’s expression even more depressed.
“I’ ll go up first.”She said a few words to Su Yue and nodded politely to Phil Corson, who was beside Su Yue. She carried the box and went upstairs.
Su Yue looked at Audrey Nathan hitting Phil Corson’s shoulder and asked with a wicked smile,” How is it?”
“What?”
“Oh, she’s beautiful and virtuous. She’s also a cello player, right?”
“She is?”
“Audrey Nathan, the first guest who came in yesterday to interview the symphony orchestra.”Su Yue still smiled and asked,” Are you interested?”
“Stop joking. I don’ t have the energy to talk about feelings right now.”Phil Colson didn’t have the intention of discussing feelings at all.
Su Yue shrugged and deliberately said,” When love can already be done, what else is there to talk about?”I didn’ t give you a chance.”
“You can do as you like. I just have this!”Phil Colson shook the captain’s picture seriously.
If he didn’t know that he had several girlfriends in the future, Su Yue would definitely be far from a guy who liked men’s photos more than real women.*

Chapter 47 The novel?There must be a BGM!

Su Yue’s concept of family was very complicated. On the one hand, he had the greatest expectation for the family and wanted to have a family of his own. On the other hand, he was full of fear for the formation of a family. He was very afraid that the family would fall apart due to such a reason, and the children in the future would not have a complete family.
He was an emotional pessimist.
He would treat everyone seriously, and he would also pay for his feelings. However, he would not easily assume that someone was the only one in his life.
Feeling was feeling, and family was family.
He was very clear.
Therefore, he would take the initiative to start a new relationship, or an informal relationship between men and women. However, he would never take the initiative to discuss marriage and establish a relatively random family.
This was very similar to the atmosphere in Europe and America. It could be something that happened because of an impulse, or it could be because they needed to maintain a relationship with you for a while.However, when it came to formal relationships between men and women, they would be very cautious. Most people would have a very rational distinction between needs and emotions, as well as a clear distinction between emotions and responsibilities.
“Bang bang bang!”
A gentle knock on the door rang out. Audrey Nathan opened the door. Seeing Su Yue holding a few cans of beer, she was slightly stunned. She asked doubtfully,” Is there anything wrong?”
“Do you need it?”Su Yue held the wine and asked.
Audrey Nathan smiled.” I’m not that weak. Although the interview did n’ t succeed, there’s more than one band in this world.”But come in.”
Su Yue closed the door and placed the wine on the cabinet beside the television. He opened a jar and handed it to Audrey Nathan. At the same time, he opened a jar for himself.
“I wish you success.”
“Thank you.”
Odinesson raised the jar slightly and took a sip.
“I rarely drink because alcohol affects my fingers and my nerves. I can’t focus on playing zither.”But when I’ m depressed, it can help me forget the pain and start again!”Odinesson suddenly smiled at Su Yue as she spoke.” Unfortunately, success may be true.”
“I thought you would pack up and prepare to leave.”Su Yue smiled as she looked at the unorganized backpack and the clothes on the hanger.
Odinathan shook his head.” There are still a few symphonies here. I want to try. If it doesn’ t work, I’ m going back.”
Su Yue said,” Have I ever told you that besides being the owner of this inn and the owner of this street, I am also a person who likes to write stories?”
Audrey Nathan shook her head and asked with interest,” What story did you write?”
“No one has seen the stories I wrote before, but I think many people will know the stories I write now.When I was writing this story, I thought of a melody. It was very suitable to be an episode of some segments. Unfortunately, I didn’t understand the music, so I could only hum the melody roughly, so…” Su Yue shrugged towards Audrey.
Audrey Nathan smiled sweetly.” I didn’ t expect you to be quite talented. Can I hear it?”
“Of course!”
Su Yue took a sip of wine to moisten his throat. He thought back to the sad melody of the Ninja Fire Shadow when it was white and died and began to hum.
Audrey Nathan sat by the bed, drinking wine, listening to his humming, and gradually……The wine was empty……Tear wet……
Sadness filled Su Yue’s heart as she hummed unprofessionally. Audrey Nathan wiped the tears from her eyes and asked Su Yue,” I want to see what kind of story can make you hum such a sad melody.”
“The story has not been written here.”Su Yue pointed at her head and then at her cello.”Can you play?”
“I can try!”
Audrey Nathan put the empty jar aside and took out the cello. She took a deep breath and recalled the melody Su Yue had just sung. She raised her head and asked,” What’s its name?”
“SadnessandSorrow.”
“Wail and sorrow.”
Audrey Nathan nodded and gently pulled the strings.
The cello’s rich tone matched the sad melody. The effect of tear gas was many times stronger than the humming earlier.The lyrical and sad melody, the deep and complicated emotion, even the so-called’Originator’ Su Yue had not only fallen into the melody of the zither, but the scene of Ninja Fire Shadow dying in vain could not help but appear in her mind.
The purpose of writing or copying Fire Shadow Ninja was to promote Yolam noodle and Subway Street in addition to making money. The purpose of letting Audrey Nathan make an animation episode was not that pure.
Although the effects of the episode and the novel complement each other and would be of great help to promote the Subiyuan Street, Su Yue was more concerned about whether playing on the Subiyuan Street would attract more people to stay in the Subiyuan Street, could it…It moved Audrey Nathan!
Audrey paused. From time to time, she recorded the music. If there was something unclear, Su Yue would sing repeatedly. After more than two hours, the sorrow and sorrow of this cello version was finally officially completed.
“This will be a great song!”Audrey Nathan put down the zither and stood up and said excitedly to Su Yue.
“I believe in this!”
Su Yue nodded.” There’s an inn’s noodle maker in this story. He’ ll soon spread his noodle art outside.”Maybe you can play this tune nearby to attract some guests, or you can be familiar with it. When you go to the interview again, I believe you can use this tune to successfully interview!”、*

Chapter 48 Hornet!

The deep and mournful cello sounded in the inn, destroying everyone’s tears.
The simple baby Feng was crying because of the mournful melody. It was extremely exaggerated. He was holding the uncle with his hands behind his back and his shoulders trembled slightly. Claire’s eyes were red and she was wiping her tears from time to time. Even Annabel and Minerva, who were relatively calm, felt that their noses were sore……
Everyone had their own sad stories and experiences. Everyone could feel their own resonance in the melody.
It was unknown when the melodious sound of the zither was over. Odinathan’s room door opened, and Su Yue brought Odinathan to her room with her unfinished beer. She wanted to take a look at the parts that Ninja Fire Shadow had already written, but she could n’ t see it anymore……
Those unbridled nights had to be repaid in the morning.
Su Yue opened his languid eyes, grabbed his messy hair, stretched his waist, yawned, glanced at the already disappeared beauty by his side, and flipped over to sit up.
The sound of the zither came from outside the window. Su Yue opened the curtain and pushed open the window. She couldn’t help but smile as she looked at Audrey Nathan and the people around her who were standing there watching.
The construction team left. Before they left, they had cleaned up the traces of construction. The land and environment in the Subiyuan Street had become much cleaner. The construction fence outside the spaceship had also been removed. Instead, a large black cloth was placed on the spaceship.
The noodle stall had already been put up. Although they didn’t have time to hang up a noodle shop, the fragrance had attracted many customers.
Feng Bao’s plan to roast sweet potatoes was not successful because Melinda hadn’ t returned yesterday, so naturally, no one went out to purchase the things needed to roast sweet potatoes.
The number on the system panel changed greatly. The number of sub-elements contributed by the construction team had reached 120, while the sub-elements also changed from 104/100(after opening) to 36/100(after opening).
This meant that apart from Baby Feng, Hand Hit, Annabel, Clare, Minerva, and the only guest of residence, Audrey Neeson, there were currently 30 tourists or pedestrians in the area of Subiyuan Street, and this number seemed to be fluctuating due to the change of people.
“There’s a long way to go.”
If these people didn’t stay for more than two hours, they would n’ t bring any dimensional origin points. How to increase their time here was the key to obtaining dimensional origin points. After all, even if it was a park attraction, few people would stay in a place for two hours!
Since the fixed income of the construction team was gone, the more creatures to summon, the better. The maximum number of dimensional creatures to summon was still less than one, which was just enough to fill it.
“Ding!”
“The summoning is over.”
“Congratulations to the host for summoning the dimensional creature in the dimensional world” Hornet “: Hornet.”
“Bang!”
A dilapidated yellow Volkswagen Beetle suddenly parked near the stairs. It was almost close to the edge of the bed, filling up the area.
“……”
It was fine to summon a living person out of thin air in the room. After all, it was not much of a place, but it was a bit too much to summon a Beetle car out of thin air, right?Fortunately, the space in the attic was quite large, and he didn’t have time to fill up any furniture. Otherwise, there would n’ t be a place to give it.
Su Yue casually swept away the dust that was generated after the beetle landed on the ground and walked over to examine it. Its body was covered with rust, and the front and rear bumpers were tattered. Even the door was uneven and badly painted.
The bumblebee in the Transformers movie was an old version of Chevrolet Camelot, and then it became a brand new Chevrolet Camelot. What about now?The mass beetle!
Apart from the same color, the model and brand changed.
But this was indeed the Hornet!
Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
After the Autobots lost to Tyrant Tiger in the Civil War on Cyber Tank, Optimus sent his subordinates to various parts of the universe to find a safe haven that could rebuild the army.The bumblebee was sent to Earth. After several light-years of travel, the bumblebee carried a flame and plunged into the forest in northern California. In the end, it encountered the pursuit of human soldiers and the Decepticon. Although it finally defeated the enemy, his own energy core was damaged, and his sound system was lost. In the end, before the energy was exhausted, it turned into a mass beetle to disguise itself and wait for the system to recover.
Later, the bumblebee was thrown into the garage as an abandoned vehicle. The heroine was a high school student who wanted to own her own car. She took the big wasp home to repair it. She knew about the bumblebee’s special features, but the damaged bumblebee lost its memory, turning from a car warrior into a husky.
Uh……It was a bit too much for the husky to say, but it was indeed a face full of blood.
The Hornet, whose memory core had recovered, once again turned back into a car warrior and defeated the Decepticon. At the end of the story, it left the heroine and turned into a Chevrolet Camero. It was only after many years that he was brought home by Sam in the second-hand car market that the Transformers story officially began.*

Chapter 49 Prosperity and Prosperity, a Happy Face with Good Business!

Looking at the calm bumblebee, Su Yue felt that he should have been summoned before the heroine brought him home. He should still be in the system energy recovery stage.
In other words, before its system energy was restored, it could neither open nor transform. Apart from providing dimensional points every day, it had no effect. Moreover, even if it could open, the Beetle model was not something he liked.
Su Yue was not too disappointed with the result of this summoning. After all, this was a bumblebee no matter what. It was his favorite character among Transformers besides the female lead.Moreover, as long as its energy was restored, he would be able to have a Transformers that could change the model, drive automatically, and even transform into a fighter.
The only trouble at the moment was to find a way to get it out of his room. However, it wasn’t working right now. There were too many people, so it could only be replaced by the surgical fruit when there was no one at night. Otherwise, with its size, it could n’ t even go down the stairs in the attic.
After washing up and leaving the inn, Audrey Nathan was still playing. She nodded and greeted her. She glanced at the small change in her box. Su Yue came to the stall and ordered some noodles.
The dining room was very similar to the dining car. It was a completely enclosed space with a counter on the front and a price list on the counter.About half a meter away from the dining room was a few wooden tables and chairs made of waste materials. As the guests ate noodles, they began to comment on the style of the inn.
The hot noodles were personally delivered by the uncle, which made the guests who had just taken the noodles a little dissatisfied and loudly questioned.Before Su Yue could say anything, he used the word “my boss” impatiently.
His business was very good, and there were still a few guests waiting.
In the past, he had a daughter and two apprentices who could support him. Now, he had to rely on himself.
Although he was busy, he did not feel tired.
It was very common for this kind of stall to sit at the side of the street. Just after eating a few mouthfuls of ramen, someone sat down on the empty seat. Su Yue glanced over and lowered his head to continue eating ramen.
Although he didn’t have any physical training yesterday, he did n’ t consume much physical energy. It was very appropriate to say that the newborn calf was not afraid of the tiger on Audrey Nathan’s body.By the way, he almost forgot that he had to change the sheet for a while. Did he wash it?Forget it, let Clare wash it. Anyway, there was nothing suitable for her at the moment. She might as well be in charge of cleaning the bed and saving some money.
As for awkwardness?He was still afraid that people would find out after everything was done!
“The boss has given me a new mission. He wants me to find out if the doctor’s level is the same as the rumors.”John Garrett softly reported the situation.
Su slowly ate noodles.”You don’t have to be like a spy every time you meet. As long as your identity is n’ t exposed here, we have countless reasons to meet openly.”Since you know how to use the identity of Divine Shield Bureau, why don’ t you know how to use the identity of your construction team’s workers? I have a lot of projects here to start.”
“It’s only with your candid identity that you’ ve hung up with me. If something happens, I can protect you.”
John Garrett’s breathing and heartbeat could n’ t help but quicken. He quietly took a few breaths and replied excitedly,” Yes, I understand.”
“Your boss wants to verify the doctor’s abilities, so the doctor is ready to open the door as well. Get the money and the patient to come to me again.”
“Yes.”
John Garrett responded and prepared to leave.
“Don’ t rush to leave. Go and have a bowl of noodles. Stay here for two hours before leaving.”Su Yue gulped down the soup after eating the noodles. Ignoring John Garrett’s confusion and confusion, he got up and walked back to the inn.
John Garrett could understand the bowl of noodles, but he didn’t understand what the meaning was after two hours. However, he honestly asked for a bowl of noodles before leaving after more than two hours.
Although Audrey Nathan didn’t play all the time, there were people who appreciated it. Therefore, even if she was resting, she did n’ t plan to pack up and go back to the inn to rest. Su Yue originally wanted to talk to her for a bit, but it seemed that she could only wait for the night. She just didn’t know……There was still a chance to chat at night.
He called Clare to go upstairs to replace the sheet. Clare was shocked by the car in the room. Su Yue didn’t explain about the bumblebee. Instead, he gave her the cleaning work. Although she did n’ t have any salary, at least she didn’t live for nothing.
When Claire changed the sheets and left, Su Yue turned on his computer and prepared to continue Ninja Fire’s plagiarism.
……
PS: brothers, the review building in the Book Review Area was specially reserved for summoning dimensional characters. If you are interested, you can write it in it.I took a look at it. More than 30 responses seemed to be based on animation. If there were any characters in the movie or TV series, such as beautiful women, beautiful women, and beautiful women, they could all be written out.
In the end, this book was probably the most updated one of my seven books. In the past, it had been about three hours a day before it was put on the shelves. This book had been written every day since it was published. The number of words had increased too quickly, but the popularity did not have much time to ferment. Therefore, I begged for collection, flowers, and rewards!*

Chapter 50 Selection of Second Building and Running Encounter

The sun was setting in the west, and the sunset was shining.
Baby Feng and Annabel helped collect the stall. Claire was cleaning the dishes beside the sink. Uncle Da was holding a pen and paper and a calculator. While calculating the income of today, she calculated the cost. She also wrote down the ingredients that needed to be prepared tomorrow.
When Su Yue, who had finished writing and copying the books, came down, he had just finished counting.
Su Yue asked,” How are the benefits?”
“The cost calculation is not very accurate, but the net profit should be around 100 USD. Today, I only sold over 40 bowls of noodles. The price is mostly cheap. However, I am confident that I can keep the net profit of 300 USD in a week.”
His hands looked confident. He was nagging that if there were more seats, it would be better to sell them. Many people gave up because there was no place and the waiting time was too long.
Although it was only the first day of business, he had already started to imagine that he could open a bigger noodle shop than the original shop.
Unfortunately, Su Yue didn’t have any money right now. Even if he did, the second building on Subiyuan Street would n’ t be a noodle shop. After all, the current stall was enough to attract people. Even if he built a noodle shop, it would be difficult for people to stay for more than two hours with instant food like noodles.
For the entire day, only eleven dimensional points were added out of one dimensional point brought by the bumblebee. In other words, only eleven people stayed in the area of dimensional street for more than two hours!
What kind of building could make people stay for more than two hours?Apart from the inn, what Su Yue could think of was the library and the cinema.
There was Yan Ruyu in the book, and there was a golden house in the book. It would take more than two hours to finish a book, right?As for the movie theater, it was even simpler. Two hours of watching a movie would pass.
In fact, the Children’s Paradise was also a good choice. However, there were n’ t many other nearby parks. There were many amusement parks. Although it could attract tourists, it wasn’t cost-effective.
Su Yue had observed that most of the tourists here were young men and women or parents who brought children to play, so the library and cinema were the best choices he could think of.
Compared to the two, the cost-effectiveness of the library was higher than that of the cinema.
Building a library was relatively simple, and the cost was relatively low. As long as they collected a batch of books, they could open to the outside world.On the other hand, the cinema was not. First, it occupied a larger area. Second, even informal theaters would need to buy or rent a large number of videos. The cost was too high.
The most important thing was that the dimensional story he copied could be spread in the library. The cinema wouldn’t have much effect. After all, he did n’ t copy movies.
“Melinda hasn’ t returned yet?”
Su Yue looked around and didn’t see Melinda’s figure. She was going to buy the food list with her hand, but she happened to see Melinda walk in with a tired face.
“You’ re back!”Su Yue warmly welcomed her and handed the list of ingredients to Melinda.
Melinda:”……”
I just came back, didn’t you see my tired face?You didn’t even ask me where to go, but you just let me go shopping when I entered?Looking at the list of ingredients in her hand, Melinda rolled her eyes at the passionate Su Yue and grunted angrily. She turned around and left.
Su Yue wasn’t just trying to crush Melinda, but she had no money in her hands……
Odinason was the only guest in the inn, and it was still 50% off the room fee. Even though the profit of noodles in a week was considered to be his own, the money earned today was enough to purchase the ingredients, but it could be saved!
There were too many places that needed money now!
The cost of an inn, living expenses, the streets, street lights, which did not need money.
Like walking around, he walked around his territory and picked up a few trash. Taking advantage of the lack of people around him, Su Yue released the ROOM space to expand the area to half an inn. He used the space replacement method to replace the bumblebee in the room with a trashy water bottle and then parked on the side of the inn.
Looking at Melinda May’s tired appearance, she probably could n’ t run with her at night. Besides, Audley Nathan’s side did n’ t know what was going on. Si Lai wanted to go to Su Yue and think that he would run 10 kilometers first when he had time. As for push-ups, sit-ups, and other projects might be completed with Audrey Nathan’s assistance.
The place to run was still Kessina Park.
It wasn’t dark yet, and there were quite a number of people running and riding. Although they did n’ t know each other, they had the effect of encouraging each other.After running for a few kilometers, the tiredness gradually rose. Su Yue decided to find a leader for himself!
A woman who had been running for several laps in tight sportswear became his target. Su Yue accelerated slightly and followed him, adjusting the frequency and running with the other party.
After running for a long time, the other party seemed to notice Su Yue behind her. She turned her head to look at Su Yue. Seeing that Su Yue seemed to have run for a long time, she guessed the other party’s purpose. She nodded slightly to say hello and then continued running.
The train ran fast, all by the front!
With someone leading the race, Su Yue, who had run 10 kilometers, was not as tired as before. Seeing that the other party seemed to continue running, he waved his hand and walked home unhurriedly.
What did he say?
A gentleman’s friend was as calm as water!
As he walked, a golden halo suddenly appeared in Su Yue’s line of sight. As the halo descended, a fat man wearing a dark mage robe blocked his path!*

[Big Boss]

It’s ok now, thanks for your support!!!guy

[Big Boss]

It’s ok now, pls go to this page for read,https://f-w-o.com/novel/i-can-download/.thanks for your support!!!

[Big Boss]

It’s ok now, pls go to https://f-w-o.com/novel/i-can-download/ for read. thanks for your support, guy!!!

[Big Boss]

it works now, pls go to here for read,https://f-w-o.com/novel/i-can-download/

[Big Boss]

it works now, pls check. thanks for your support!!!

[Big Boss]

it’s ok now, happy reading!!!

[Big Boss]

It’s ok now, happy reading, thanks for your support!!!

[Big Boss]

Hi, can you leave this novel’s chinese name and the author’s name there. Because, we find many books with the same book name.

[Big Boss]

Sorry, I don’t see your subscription on patreon

[Big Boss]

Chapter 41: Fainting, discovered!

In the fifth place, he asked for a collection.
……
When Xiu Zhi heard this, she was so moved that she almost shed tears.
“Oba is good or bad, pinch him!”
Xiu Zhi blushed as she beat Wang Dali on the shoulder, then obediently lay down.
Wang Dali felt his heart warm as he smiled at the camera.” Everyone, thank God. I’ ve successfully found Xiu Zhi. I’ m very glad that Xiu Zhi didn’ t die at the mouth of the giant ape. I’ m going to climb down now, then take out the cave and leave the giant ape’s territory. I wish Xiu Zhi and me good luck!”
Wang Dali turned around from the stone platform and carefully climbed down. He had a beginner rock climbing skill. Wang Dali stretched out his hand and walked very fast.
With his 20% constitution, Wang Dali was simply the number one rock climber. He was carrying a person on his back, and he was still able to do it with ease.
Xiu Zhi lay tightly on Wang Dali’s back, tightly hugging Wang Dali’s neck. Her legs were tied around Wang Dali’s waist. She didn’ t dare to look down, so she could only close her eyes tightly.
“666……Big Brother’s climbing skills seemed to have improved again. It was truly amazing ——”
“You sure you don’t have a rope ——”
“I am a rock climbing enthusiast. After looking at the host’s technique, I really intend to find a piece of tofu and smash it to death ——”
“Big Brother Hercules, I admire you too much. If I have a chance in the future, I will definitely invite you to climb the mountain on the snow ——”
“Couldn’ t refuse to accept it. He carried a person on his back, yet he still slipped away ——”
……
Wang Dali could only chuckle. The skills produced by the God System were all beyond his expectations.
Rock climbing was his first skill. Naturally, it was not bad.
“Pa ……”
Wang Dali steadily climbed down and landed on the ground.
“Shh!”
Wang Dali made a gesture and walked past the giant ape with Xiu Zhi on his back.
“Hu ……”
The giant ape suddenly flipped over, and its huge arm fell down.
Wang Dali was startled. He took three steps back and dodged the unconscious attack from the giant ape’s sleep.
What the f*ck! This giant ape really isn’t a cover. If he fell asleep, he would even create obstacles for me!
Wang Dali simply wanted to hate him.
It turned out that the giant ape’s hand blocked Wang Dali’s path.
It was a long and narrow passage. Beside it was a deep pool. It was probably used by the giant ape to swim.
“Oba, what should we do?”
Xiu Zhi came down from Wang Dali’s back, his face a little pale.
“Let’s climb over!”
Wang Dali gritted his teeth. It seemed like he could only do this.
“Are so scared. Why don’t we wait?”Maybe it’ ll turn around again!”Xiu Zhi hesitated.
“We can’ t wait any longer!”
Wang Dali looked at the sky outside the stone platform. A large amount of white fish belly had appeared in the east. The morning sun was about to rise, and it was unlikely that the giant ape would wake up once the sky was bright.
“Big Brother Hercules was right, taking advantage of the opportunity to rush over ——”
“I think so too. The giant ape seems to be waking up ——”
“Wheeze was also smaller ——”
“Still have to wait. If the giant ape were to be alarmed, it would only be more dangerous ——”
……
Countless spectators began to volunteer to advise Wang Dali.
“Don’ t say anything. It really is a difficult choice. How about this, let the God choose!”
Wang Dali took out a coin from his pocket and said,” Wait on the front, wait on the back. Climb over immediately. I believe that God will always favor me and Xiu Zhi!”
He flicked his finger.
The coin was tossed into the air, and Wang Danyian nimbly followed, covering his wrist.
He took it away and took a look.
F*ck! Backside!
When Xiu Zhi saw this, a look of disappointment appeared on her face.
“Xiuzhi, don’ t be nervous. I think this is the guidance of God. Even if there is an unexpected danger, there will definitely be some other deep meaning. We don’ t need to question it. We just need to carry out it firmly. I believe there will be a kind of power that will guide us to find our way to life!”
Wang Dali comforted him.
“Yes, I believe in Oba!”Xiu Zhi nodded.
“Alright then. You should climb over first. I’ ll watch…” Wang Dali urged.
“Alright!”
Xiu Zhi climbed onto the giant ape’s arm. The black hair on her arm caused her hair to go limp. However, Wang Dali was watching over her. Xiu Zhi gritted his teeth and climbed over his arm, landing safely on the opposite side.
When Wang Dali saw this, he acted like a student. He climbed onto the giant ape’s arm and suddenly jumped to the side of Xiu Zhi.
The giant ape suddenly sensed something and moved its arm. It touched its nose and continued to sleep.
Wang Dali let out a sigh of relief. F*ck, it was scary again.
Xiu Zhi covered his mouth, so shocked that he almost cried out.
“Pee in fear. Big Brother Hercules and Xiu Zhi were truly too bold ——”
“If I were, I would have fainted from fear ——”
“Had no choice but to admire him. Now, Xiu Zhi had become bold ——”
……
The audience began to gossip again.
“Quietly leave…” Wang Dali pulled Xiu Zhi and quickly left. F*ck, the Great Ape Cave really didn’ t want to stay any longer,
“Clang ——”
Wang Dali suddenly kicked a skull. The skull rolled a few times and fell into the cold pond, making a thump sound. In this quiet cave, this was simply a shocking thunderbolt.
The giant ape suddenly opened its eyes, and the cold, beastly light caused Wang Dali’s heart to tremble.
“Not good. They’ ve been discovered!”
Wang Dali felt as if he wanted to die. He hurriedly pulled up Xiu Zhi, and no longer cared about anything else, he ran away.
……*

Chapter 42: Savior!

When the giant ape woke up, it seemed as if its brain was still unclear.
By the time it recovered, Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi were about to run out of the cave.
The giant ape was furious when it saw its tribute escape.
Ao Ao Ao Ao Ao…
The giant ape roared, hammering its heart, and then rushing towards Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi.
“‘S over, it’s over. Wang Dali is really cheap, yet he’s going to die again ——”
“This time, he was about to drag on his sister Xiuzhi ——”
“Wang Dali, how detestable! Is there someone as careless as you ——”
“Was eaten by the giant ape, he didn’ t sympathize with you either ——”
“Big Brother Herculean should not hurry to escape ——”
……
Wang Dali smiled bitterly. Wasn’ t he running for his life?Moreover, if he accidentally kicked the skull head, it would be purely an accident, okay?Even a saint would make mistakes when he was nervous. He didn’t do it on purpose, okay?
Moreover, it was useless to say anything now. It was only reasonable to escape…
Wang Dali hugged Xiu Zhi and rolled away. The giant ape’s large palm swept over with a loud bang. The loose rocks at the entrance immediately fell down, causing rocks to fall.
Wang Dali helped up Xiu Zhi and took a deep breath.” Xiu Zhi, run quickly. I’ ll block it!”
“No, let’s go together. Otherwise, we’ ll die together!”
Xiu Zhi shook his head brazenly, and his teeth bit his lips. He completely disregarded the fact that he’ d already bitten and bled. He really looked like he was pitiful and cute.
If “could make Xiu Zhi and Wang Dali live and die together, how could I ask?!”
Wang Dali immediately became heroic. He held the longbow in his hand and shot out an arrow with his bowstring.
Perhaps it was because of luck that the arrow feather was wiped by a rock that fell down. The arrow tilted a bit and pierced into the giant ape’s left eye.
“Ao Ao ……”
The giant ape was suddenly injured. With a furious roar, it pulled out the arrow, and blood spurted out from its eyes.
“Run!”
Wang Dali thought to himself that he was lucky. Right now, he was hoping that the Giant Ape’s vision would be heavily injured, allowing him and Xiu Zhi to escape!
As they ran out of the cave, Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi entered the forest.
Ah, ah, ah, ah…
How could the giant ape let go of the humans that had harmed him?It was truly too hot. It remembered Wang Dali’s appearance very clearly. It was precisely him who stole his tribute, which made it extremely furious.
Wang Dali was that little bug that had repeatedly opposed him!
That annoying little bug must die!
The giant ape slammed into the dense forest, and countless trees were instantly destroyed. The giant ape didn’ t pay any attention to it, and everything that blocked it was smashed into pieces.
“Ao!”
The giant ape jumped behind Wang Dali and raised its fist to punch Wang Dali.
“Not good!”
Wang Dali instinctively rolled to the side. With a honglong sound, the place where he had just stood had already been smashed into a huge pit. The powerful airflow had overturned Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi.
Xiu Zhi had already turned pale from fright.
Is it too terrifying?
This giant ape’s physical body was too powerful. What was it? What was it? What was it? What was it?
It was impossible to imagine what a person would look like after being hit by a punch and turning into a meat pie.
He couldn’ t escape!
Xiu Zhi was instantly in despair. No matter how strong he was, he was nothing more than an ordinary person. He was simply unable to contend against a wild beast like the Giant Apes that had never been seen in nature.
The people watching the broadcast were stunned.
Is this giant ape so fierce?
“Was over. The Giant Ape was far more terrifying than I expected. I was already in despair ——”
“Should mourn for Big Brother and Sister Xiuzhi ——”
“Don’ t tell me that I’ m going to take pride in myself. The truth is that Big Brother and Sister Xiuzhi are going to be finished ——”
“I couldn’ t see the possibility that Big Brother Herculean could escape the Giant Ape Poison Hands ——”
“God, what should we do ——”
……
Wang Dali was actually in despair. If it wasn’ t for a miracle, he definitely wouldn’ t have escaped the giant ape’s poison again.
The giant ape raised its fist and wanted to kill again.
Wang Dali instinctively blocked in front of Xiu Zhi. If he wanted to die, he would have to die first. In his entire life, he could be considered as a shooting star. At the time of life and death, he did not care about this mere hundred kilograms of rotten skin.
Some people were alive and he was already dead, while others were dead and he was still alive.
Just letting him die like a hero, and letting him embody the dignity of life!He believed that the dignity of life would not be insignificant due to the tinyness of life itself.
“Oba, don’ t!”
Xiu Zhi wanted to push Wang Dali away, but how powerful was Wang Dali’s current constitution? How could a little girl like her be able to push him away?
At a critical moment, between life and death.
Whoosh…
Rain-like spears flew out from the dense forest and landed on the giant ape.
Although the giant ape’s skin was thick, it was still injured by some poison spears.
What was terrifying was that the tip of the poison spear was soaked with the venom of poisonous snakes, scorpions, poisonous spiders, and poisonous flowers. For ordinary natives, it was to seal their throats with blood.
The giant ape was injured and its skin immediately ached and itchy, black and swollen.
The giant ape could no longer punch Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi. It howled in pain. With a honglong sound, it sat on the ground, repeatedly grabbing the poison spear on its body.
Wang Dali was overjoyed. He turned his head to look and saw countless dark-skinned aboriginals shouting. They surrounded him from all directions. The target of the encirclement was the giant ape!
Malgobi once again avoided the danger of death.
Wang Dali rejoiced. He was indeed worthy of being called 21. In the end, there was naturally the Goddess of Luck who was protecting him. In the end, he and Xiu Zhi weren’ t exhausted!
……*

Chapter 43 wasn’t good. He had sprained his feet!

Second and second
……
“Right now, run!”
Wang Dali pulled the stunned Xiu Zhi into the forest.
“Oba, what’s going on? Why are those natives trying to save us…” Xiu Zhi took a deep breath.
“They didn’ t specifically save us. These are just the natives fighting back against the giant ape!”Wang Dali laughed heartily. He was in a great mood. All of this was most likely caused by the Great Ape’s great trouble in the native village last time.
At that time, the giant ape completely angered the aboriginals, causing them to surround and suppress the giant ape without thinking about the consequences.
It was also the Great Ape’s bad luck. At this critical moment, it was surrounded by the natives. It was a coincidence that it saved the danger that both Xiu Zhi and himself would die.
“Submit……Big Brother Herculean’s luck was not something that could be covered ——”
“I now suspect that Big Brother is the illegitimate child of the Goddess of Luck ——”
“This was not scientific. Based on probability, it was impossible for Big Brother Hercules to brush past Death so many times ——”
“666, Big Brother Herculean, Long live Sister Xiuzhi ——”
“I told you, Big Brother Hercules and Little Sister Xiuzhi were both the main characters. How could they die like the five strongest dung beetles? All the monarchs thought too much ——”
“Is, it’s as if you’ re going to have a good time waiting for Big Brother to die ——”
“That’s right. Big Brother Hercules is now a precious property of all of us. We still need Big Brother to uncover the mystery of the island of death. Without Big Brother Hercules, what should we do about the evolution of our living species?”
“Support you, Big Brother Hercules ——”
“Big Brother Hercules was a national treasure panda-level figure ——”
……
Looking at the news, Wang Dali felt a warm feeling in his heart. Once upon a time, he had become a valuable asset for all of humanity from a person who did not know anything about him?
This was even more powerful than turning into a giant panda!
Just as Wang Hercules floated in the air, he quickly caught up with a young native.
“Xiu ……”
An arrow flashed past Wang Dani’s face. Wang Dani’s face immediately became hot.
“Was so dangerous. This person was a divine archer who could pierce through a hundred steps!”
Wang Dali was shocked. It wasn’ t that the other party wasn’ t unable to shoot. Instead, it was a bee that was harassing him. He unconsciously tilted his head, causing the arrow to miss.
This was luck. The luck value of 21 was beyond the limits of ordinary people.
Ever since Wang Dali had distributed the God Points to 21 points, Wang Dali’s luck had always been greater than that of ordinary people. Otherwise, in the island of death that was filled with danger, ordinary people would have long died, while Wang Dali was still alive and kicking.
Wang Dali shot out an arrow with a backhand. Coincidentally, he shot down an arrow from the other party.
The warning came. Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi rushed into the grass as if they had divine help.
“Bang bang bang ……”
The giant ape suddenly jumped out of the dense forest, and a huge black shadow covered the native youth. The native youth raised his head in fear, and then the native youth did not follow.
Wang Dali covered Xiu Zhi’s mouth and hid in the thick grass. The giant ape looked around and had already lost track of Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi.
Countless natives chased after them one after another. The giant ape was extremely angry. With a roar, it turned around and charged towards the natives.
Wang Dali sighed.
“Oba, my feet are so painful. It seems like I’m sprained!”Xiu Zhi was so hurt that cold sweat broke out.
“Let me take a look ……”
Wang Dali took a look and let out a sigh of relief.” It’s fine. It’s a bit swollen. It’ll be fine in a few days. It’s inappropriate to use force now!”
Without another word, Wang Dali carried Xiu Zhi behind him.
“Oba, don’ t worry about me anymore. I won’ t be able to run, I will drag you down!”Xiu Zhi suddenly spoke resolutely.
“What nonsense are you talking about!”
Wang Dali was furious. He patted Xiu Zhi’s butt with all his strength and lectured,” What did I say in the past? If I don’ t give up, I won’ t give up. Are you making me eat my words and lose faith in the world?”
“But with us like this, we can’ t escape the pursuit of the giant ape and those natives!”
“There’s no need to worry. I have plenty of ways!”
Wang Dali smiled. The more life and death crises he had experienced on the island of death, the deeper Wang Dali understood him and the island.
Of course, the ability to escape would also increase the boat’s height.
Perhaps, he should stop for a while, turn around and adapt to the intense laws of existence on the island of death. Only in this way would he be able to live comfortably.
“It’s dawn, we must leave this place as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble for the fish in the pond!”
Wang Dali carried Xiu Zhi and went into the forest
“Bad! Sister Xiuzhi actually sprained her feet ——”
“This island of death was extremely dangerous ——”
“Wasn’ t afraid. With a cunning and lucky Big Brother Herculean, everything could be turned into luck. All the monarchs had to believe in Big Brother Herculean’s little strong attribute ——”
“Pei, Big Brother Herculean was a little strong, but our little sister Xiu Zhi did not have that Dung Mantis life ——”
“Who would have said that the survivors of the sunken ship all had luck halo ——”
……
Wang Dali was speechless. He grinned at the camera,” Give it to the audience. Don’ t argue anymore. I, Wang Dali, am dead and alive. My luck is not bad, but Xiu Zhi is still alive and kicking. His luck is quite heaven-defying. Don’ t doubt this!”
Wang Dali noticed that Xiu Zhi did not speak and turned to look.
Xiu Zhi fell asleep.
All right, it was indeed a day of torment. It was estimated that last night, Xiu Zhi had been kidnapped by the giant ape, and he was still in a state of shock. He couldn’ t even rest properly, right?
It really was difficult for such a famous lady.
“Alright, Xiu Zhi is safely asleep now, but I still have to stay away from the giant ape and the natives!”
Wang Dali took a slight breath. The escape just now had indeed consumed quite a bit of energy.
Now that he was carrying another living person on his back, he could not help but feel tired after walking for a long time.
“The host had worked hard ——”
“Big Brother Hercules was truly considerate ——”
“Danyouba, I love you to death. You are a knight, a hero ——”
“I will reward Big Brother Herculean with a great treasure sword ——”
“Big Brother Hercules could stop and rest ——”
……*

Chapter 44 New Shelter

Third and even
……
Wang Dali pushed open the trees and sped up his journey.
“The audience, it was already bright. Although it had already left the dangerous area, I still couldn’ t stop. The natives had experts who followed, and it seemed that the giant ape’s nose was like a dog. I couldn’ t take any chances ……”
“Chi chi chi chi ……”
A horrifying voice rang out.
Wang Dali was immediately horrified. He immediately stopped in his tracks and looked up. Damn it!A small snake hung on the tree, spitting out its breath and staring at him.
“You’ re courting death!”
Wang Dali pulled his bow and controlled the string. With a swoosh, he shot through the snake’s mouth and nailed it to the trunk.
Fortunately, the snake was very small. Wang Dali would not be able to escape again.
Wang Dali couldn’ t help but let out a sigh of relief when he turned around and saw Xiu Zhi fall asleep safely.
“Alright, Xiu Zhi wasn’ t woken up. On the Island of Death, there were dangers everywhere. Being able to safely fall asleep was a matter of luck. I hope that this kind of luck can accompany us as much as possible!”
Wang Dali quickly killed the little snake and stuffed it into a bag made of bear skin.
“Let’s go for a bit longer. Maybe we can eat snake meat at noon. Snake meat has a high nutritional value and tastes good. We’ ll have a good taste later!”
Wang Dali smiled, checked the direction and terrain, and then set off again.
Perhaps this place was still the territory of the giant ape. Along the way, there were no dangerous beasts.
At noon, Wang Dali felt that he had walked far enough. Only then did he find a waterfall and put Xiu Zhi down on the shore.Then, he searched for hay and firewood, set up a bonfire, packed up the small snakes and grilled them.
Xiu Zhi seemed to smell the meat and woke up.
“Oba ……”
“Hehe, wake up…” Wang Dali hurriedly stood up and helped up Xiu Zhi.
“Oba, how long have I slept?”
“It’s already noon. The sun is already basking!”Wang Dali pointed at the sky. The sun was quite large, and the weather was not bad.
“Hate it. Aiyo, it hurts so much ……”
Xiu Zhi was about to take a few steps when his ankle immediately started to hurt.
“Be careful, you still haven’t had a good time. You need to rest!”Wang Dali carefully supported him and said,” This place is not bad. You can wash the waterfalls and pools first. We’ ll eat later!”
“I want to wash myself!”
Xiu Zhi hurriedly checked his body and found that the clothes on his body were all dirty. There were also traces of blood, fishy and stinky, and some of them were even scratched.
“Oba, what should I do? What should I do? Am I really ugly? Heavens, did this camera show my ugly appearance to others?!”
Xiu Zhi was stunned.
“Haha, you only know now! It’s really enough to know later!”Wang Dali laughed heartily.
“I can’t come, I ca n’ t come, Oba, how could you be like this? You should have told me earlier. I’ve been so ugly yesterday, and I’ ve cried so many times. I’m not alive, and my image is gone. I’ m a little star, and I’m a lot of fans. What if my image is destroyed!”
Xiu Zhi was completely unhappy.
“Don’ t worry, don’ t worry!”
Wang Dali hurriedly consoled,” Your performance from yesterday to today is very strong. As long as you are strong, that’s enough. You do n’ t know, right? Your current popularity is already ranked first in the search rankings of **, Han Country and Ying Country. Judging from the trend, you should take the first place for a long time ……”
“Really?”Xiu Zhi was astonished.
“It’s true. I heard from a few very active online viewers of Han Guo. They shouldn’ t have lied to me!”Wang Dali smiled.
“Then can I contact my father and mother, as well as elder sister and younger brother? I miss them so much!”Xiu Zhi’s expression darkened.
“Er……”I’ ve seen a few messages. They seem to belong to your family, but you know, there are too many people watching the live broadcast right now. Many people are bragging about it, and the messages are rolling very quickly. It’s more difficult to find the message from your family!”
“That’s enough?”
Xiu Zhi’s eyes lit up. He stood in front of the camera and waved his hand.” Abaji, Armani, Oni…”Can you see me?”
Far away in the Cold Country, the Pei Clan.
Pei Xiuzhi’s mother looked at the live broadcast screen and started to cry.
“Haigu……Ai Gu, my pitiful Xiu Zhi. Why have you suffered so much? What should we do?!”
Xiu Zhi’s younger brother also felt uncomfortable. He called out,” Father, elder sister, come quickly. Xiu Zhi Oni is talking to us!”
“What? Xiu Zhi has spoken to us?”
Xiu Zhi’s older sister ran over and saw Xiu Zhi’s dirty face on the live broadcast video. In an instant, she was filled with sorrow and joy. She smashed her tears and stayed behind. No matter what, she couldn’ t stop it.
“Xiuzhi is truly too bitter. From yesterday until today, she has endured all the hardships of her life!”
Xiu Zhi’s older sister hurriedly sat down and quickly knocked on the keyboard, sending out a message,” Sister, I’ m your older sister Xiu Na. The entire family is watching you!”
As soon as the message was sent, it was immediately sent down by a rolling message.
“What’s going on? So many people, you’ ve angered me to death!”
Xiu Zhi’s older sister hurriedly copied it and pasted it with all her might. She immediately repeated the message to the Overlord Screen.
Wang Dali immediately saw it and immediately said,” Alright, alright, everyone, everyone, don’ t cause trouble for now. Let Xiu Zhi talk to his family for a while!”
When Wang Dali said this, the others didn’ t send any messages.
“Xiuzhi, that’s enough. Your sister said that everyone in your family is looking at you. What do you want to say? Quickly tell them…” Wang Dali hurriedly said.
“Really?”
Xiu Zhi was a little dumbfounded. Thinking of the hardships and dangers he had experienced these past two days, he started to cry,” Dad, Mom, big sister, little brother, I’ m Xiu Zhi. I miss you so much, I miss home so much. Do you know what I’ ve experienced? It’s so dangerous, it’s so scary. If it wasn’ t for Big Ouba, I would have died a long time ago. Wuwu ……”
Xiu Zhi suddenly came from the midst of grief, crying like a clamor.
Although that was the case, everyone felt that a girl with a true temperament was more adorable than ever.
……*

Chapter 45: Action of the fans, protest!

Fourth and even
……
The people watching the live broadcast recalled Xiu Zhi’s experience. They were all affected by this emotion. Many people’s noses ached, and they couldn’ t help but shed tears.
Many people sent out messages.
“Miaomiao, Xiu Zhi, don’ t cry ——”
“Even I wanted to cry ——”
“Xiuzhi was the strongest, and it was good ——”
“Xiuzhi does not cry. You are our pride ——”
……
In the distant Cold Country, when Xiu Zhi’s family heard this, they were already crying.
“Xiuzhi, don’ t panic ……”
Xiu Zhi’s mother hurriedly said,” Xiu Na, quickly send out what I said to Xiu Zhi!”
“Oh, okay, Armani!”Xiu Zhi quickly typed.
“Xiuzhi, my Xiuzhi, don’t be afraid. You have to be obedient. Soon, there will be a rescue team to save you. You must persevere and pay attention to your safety ……”
……
“Xiuzhi, your mother has instructed you to insist on your safety!”Wang Dali said.
“Oh, Armani, Abaji, I know that I know that you don’ t have to worry. I will persist. I will return alive. You have to cheer for me!”
Xiu Zhi firmly raised his fist and shouted,’ Come on, little face!’
Xiu Zhi’s father was instantly covered in tears. Xiu Zhi’s mother was even more so sobbing.
Pei Xiuna felt a sense of grievance and anger as she cried out,” No, my sister is suffering. Why hasn’ t the rescue team sent by the country discovered anything?They were too useless. They were the lives of weak and intelligent people……”That’s too much. I’ ll go to the presidential palace and the city hall to protest!”
“Right, I’ ll go with you!”Xiu Zhi’s younger brother echoed.
“Good, good, good! They are all good children!”Xiu Zhi’s parents immediately supported him.
“Let’s go now!”
Pei Xiuna was a swift and decisive person. She immediately took out a piece of cardboard and wrote a slogan on it before leaving the house.
First, he took a taxi to the front of the City Hall and bought a loudspeaker in the shop. He held up a cardboard board and was not afraid of embarrassment. He shouted,” Protest, protest, Wang Dali is a hero, Xiu Zhi is a hero, save our hero!”
“Protests, protests, ineffective search and rescue, ineffective search and rescue!”
……
Pei Xiuna’s sister and brother’s slogan immediately attracted the attention of the crowd.
“I’ m angry. This won’ t do. I’ ll send a text message to my classmates and teachers and let them shout together!”As Xiu Zhi’s younger brother spoke, he immediately sent out a text message.
Xiu Na’s eyes lit up. She had an idea.
“The relevant departments have really provoked Sister Huo. They don’ t know about the strength of Xiu Zhi’s fans!”
Xiu Na took out her phone and logged in to her sister Xiu Zhi’s fans.
It had to be known that Xiu Zhi was usually very busy. Her fans were all managed by her own. Now, it was time for both of them to cut in.
“I am Xiu Na. All the smart fans, listen to my call!”
“Now, immediately, immediately, gather in front of the city hall in the circle. We want to protest against the unfavorable rescue of the search and rescue department. We want to call for the rescue of Xiu Zhi as soon as possible, as well as the rescue of powerful Oba!”
“All the fans, no matter what you’ re doing right now, let go. This is a matter of life that concerns your intelligence. It’s a matter of extreme urgency. Everyone, unite, call for efficiency, call for humanity, and call for justice!”
“Move!”
“Let your sisters, your classmates, your parents join us. We want to protest!”
“Huai Ting!Huai Ting!!”
……
After Xiu Na sent the message, she immediately asked her younger brother to buy a bundle of white cloth strips. She took out one of them and fiercely tied it to her forehead. She raised her horn and shouted slogans.
Soon, countless taxis, bicycles, and private cars stopped on the municipal road.
Countless students and countless mothers at home gathered in front of the city hall on the municipal road, chanting slogans.
“Protests and protests, search and rescue efforts ineffective, appeals for immediate help!”
“Xiuzhi and Danyouba are heroes. They need help!”
“Protested and failed to rescue ……”
“Protested and failed to rescue ……”
……
Soon, the municipal roads caused unprecedented traffic jams, and more and more people joined in the protest.
It had to be said that there were a lot of smart fans. Most of them were students. They actually skipped classes and openly shouted slogans in front of the City Hall to protest.
The reporters and paparazzi from all the major news media moved when they heard the wind. For a moment, the entire city hall road was congested. Some reporters opened live records and interviews.
“Excuse me, are you Xiu Zhi’s older sister?”A beautiful eyebrow who was interviewed on the spot handed the microphone to Xiu Na.
“That’s right. I’ m Xiu Zhi’s older sister, Xiu Na.”Xiu Na glanced at the camera and hurriedly said.
“Was this protest organized by you? What was the purpose?”
“I didn’t organize it. This is a spontaneous protest, the purpose of which is to protest the negative effect of the rescue operation on the search and rescue of the sinking of the Queen Brunei!”
“Also, to protest against the negative supervision of the presidential palace, to protest against the related departments holding the taxes of our citizens, and to passively rescue them. According to what I know, the search and rescue team has not even figured out the location of the sunken ship. This is simply waste of life!”
“It’s a crime!”
The more Xiu Na spoke, the more furious she became. She raised her fist and berated.
“My sister, Xiu Zhi, although she is a survivor, she should have received the first aid. But now, what is the rescue team doing? My parents are watching the live video of Dari Oba. Every minute, every second, they are suffering!”
“My mother had fainted three times from yesterday to this morning, but where was the rescue team?”Xiu Zhi needs help. If the rescue team doesn’ t give us a satisfactory explanation, my family and I won’ t agree. Therefore, those who like Xiu Zhi won’ t agree. The entire people of the Great Frost Republic will not agree!”
“Yes, we won’t agree. We will protest and demonstrate. Presidential Palace, City Hall, relevant departments, what are you doing with our taxes?”
Many intelligent fans crowded in front of the camera, all of them fighting to express their opinions.
……*

Chapter 46: The Rising Tide!

Xiu Na picked up the horn and shouted at the camera:
“Didn’t agree, did n’ t agree, protested, protested, failed to rescue, failed to rescue ……”
The younger sister’s reporter’s face was covered in sweat, and at the same time, she was very excited. She felt that Xiu Na’s words were too good. This was definitely an eye-catching news.
“Audience, I’m Li Hona. I’ m covering the protests in front of the City Hall for you now. At present, the protests are getting more and more intense. I heard that traffic jams have spread from the municipal roads to other roads in the surrounding area. More and more students and citizens have joined the protest ……”
“OK!”
The cameraman beside him gestured towards Li Hona and paused.
Li Hona put down the microphone and was extremely excited.
“How is it? How is it? Ouba, did I really go to the mirror just now?”
“That’s right. That’s right. The first time you came out for an interview, you’ ve encountered such a good opportunity. I’ m almost jealous!”
“Haha, that’s right. Did my live video just now go back to the station? Are you sure you’ ve adopted it?”
“Of course, that’s of course. Right now, we’ ll be the first to arrive here. If we don’ t accept our video, who will accept it!”
“Yeah, that’s great! Xiu Zhi and Herculean Oba are truly my lucky stars!”
Li Hona cheered.
“Alright, alright. Then, we’ll go to the City Hall to interview other officials. If we can interview Director Shi, you’ ll be furious ……”
“That’s fast! I’ ve risked my life to interview Lord Shi!”
Li Hona was full of confidence.
……
An hour later, Shi could no longer endure.
He looked at the more and more people outside the City Hall and broke out in cold sweat.
“Damn it! Damn it! How did you guys work? The traffic police, patrol police, and sector police have all been transferred over. With so many people gathered, in case the order gets out of control and a stampede happens, who can be responsible for it?”
Shi growled and reprimanded his subordinates.
“Also, immediately arrange the media for me. I want to personally go out and comfort the citizens!”
“Ah, but long Shi. The people outside are extremely excited. What if the external assistance intensifies the conflict?”
“Aren’t they all the damn rescue teams? Did they find that island of death?”
“Not yet, shi long!”
“Negative, ineffective. They all eat nothing but rice. No wonder the citizens are so excited. They can’ t even find such a large island. What a waste! Do you know how much pressure I’ m under right now? Also, do you know how much pressure the President is under right now!”
“There are already quite a number of deputies and dignitaries asking about the search and rescue work. Many financial groups, domestic enterprises, and the entertainment industry are already very dissatisfied with the search and rescue progress. If there is no progress to appease the people, as long as I am, I will have to face their demonstrations every day. It won’t take a few days. Will my long seat be stable?”
“I’ m sorry, Elder Shi. I’ ll calm down the citizens. I’ ll definitely increase my strength. I won’ t let Elder Shi’s face become ugly!”
“Yes, go ahead. Go ahead, calm down the citizens. Don’ t let them cause trouble. Otherwise, if I’ m unlucky, all of you will suffer as well!”
……
Shi rubbed his temples, feeling terrible.
The Queen Brunei sank. Just this city alone, there were dozens of celebrities and rich people who lost their association. I heard that there were even more people who lost their association in **, Japan, Europe and America. This incident really caused social unrest.
Especially when it came to celebrity events and small matters, the news media and the newspaper network spread all over the world, causing a huge impact on the fishing wheel.
Not to mention that the time of sinking was not a small matter, but a huge matter. It was unknown whether it would cause the entire society to be shaken and uneasy after today.
……
After lunch, all the major television stations and local television stations in the entire Cold Country immediately interrupted the news.
Li Hona’s reporter was extremely excited. She had been busy following the interview all afternoon.
“Everyone, it was 3 p.m. now. After a few hours of deliberation, the protests had become more and more intense. It was reported that various cities and regions in the country had witnessed student protests to varying degrees.”It’s not that I’ m asking for help from the victims of the sinking ship!”
……
Wang Dali didn’ t know that the thrilling live broadcast had already caused unease around the world.
For example, protest demonstrations.
At present, there had already been large-scale protests and demonstrations in the Cold Country.
With the news being revealed, protests and demonstrations of different degrees appeared in Yingguo and **.
The sinking ship incident and Wang Dali’s live broadcast had already triggered a series of waves.
In the exam world, Wang Dali’s live broadcast had already triggered the biggest earthquake in the history of the exam!
In all parts of the world, there were already hundreds of research teams clamoring for research. Although they had not yet determined the location of the Island of Death, they had already set off for Sumatra first.
At this moment, Wang Dali was being severely stared at by Xiu Zhi.
“Dali Oba, I want to take a bath, and I also want a laundry shirt. You can’ t turn around and look at it. If I find out, I’ ll let my powder scold you to death!”
Xiu Zhi pouted.
“I won’ t watch!”Wang Dali surrendered and turned around, causing Huo Sheng even more vigorous.
Xiu Zhi took off his clothes, jumped into the water, and washed away the two days of exhaustion.
Wang Dali’s heart tickled as he shouted,” Are you done?”
“No, don’t look. Everyone, you must properly monitor Wang Dali!”Xiu Zhi shouted.
……*

Chapter 47 Xiu Zhi Bathing, Don’ t peek

“F*ck!”
Wang Dali was speechless. He raised his hand and surrendered to the camera, muttering,” Everyone, don’ t scold me for being a beast. Don’ t even mention that I’ m not as good as a beast. I’ m a decent person. Under everyone’s full supervision, I’ ll just endure it!”
“Haha, pitiful Big Brother Herculean, it must have been suffocated ——”
“Detestable Mosaic, he’ d even knocked out sister Xiu Zhi. He really went too far ——”
For the first time “this baby hated Mosaic ——”
“I respect and sympathize with Big Brother Hercules ——”
“Big Brother Hercules had become a Saint ——”
“Was precisely because Xiu Zhi was clearly waving at you ——”
……
Wang Dali thought of Oh Rice Beancurd in his heart. He could see his nose and nose. He didn’ t dare to think nonsense. He simply ignored the audience’s screen swiping.
This was because at this moment, the audience would definitely jeer.
If he didn’ t make a fuss, then it wasn’ t normal for him.
“Oba, help me dry my clothes!”Xiu Zhi let out a cry, and clothes flew over from behind, throwing them on Wang Dali’s head, making Wang Dali’s body wet.
What the f*ck, this smart, washed clothes for me to dry?Then why didn’t you let me help you in the shower?
Wang Dali inwardly complained.
He truly hated it. Why couldn’ t he turn off the super camera?
“F*ck, that’s my smart little fatty. He actually threw it over Big Brother Hercules’ head ——”
“Big Brother Hercules, you f*cking beast, sister Xiuzhi’s fat, what are you doing with this long time ——”
“Quickly dried up, and then after thinking about it, he immediately died ——”
“Right, right, right, Wang Dali, if you dare to play dirty on our national younger sister, just wait for us to condemn you to death ——”
“Vulgar, my family’s Xiu Zhi, Wang Dali, do you still want to broadcast it properly ——”
……
Wang Dali didn’ t know whether to laugh or cry.
Who were these people? They were all so venomous, as if they were a wolf.
Okay, isn’t it just the fat of Xiu Zhi?
I will not let go of it. You can’ t even bite me. Hehe, just grabbing it makes everyone envious!
Wang Dali placed the fat on the tree branch and approached the bonfire to dry it.
Behind him came the sound of Xiu Zhi playing with water.
This made Wang Dali’s imagination run wild.
F*ck, this really makes people’s blood boil, alright? If it wasn’ t for the fact that my brother was being watched by millions and millions of people, if it was a night that was as dark as the night and as windy as the wind and rain, then I might have just returned.
Wang Dali simply wanted to cry.
He was not moved, but helpless.
“Oba, do you want to dry it? I’ ve washed it!”
“Oh oh…” Wang Dali touched the delicate little fat. F*ck, it really was soft and pure white. He couldn’ t bear to let go, okay?
“Are you all right? Also, Oba, take off your claws. Why are you always touching them?!”Xiu Zhi shouted angrily.
“Ah, no, no, I just want to see if I’ ve done it…”Yes, it’s all right now. Here you go!”Wang Dali grabbed the cute Little Fatty and prepared to turn around.
“Stop, Oba, do you dare to be honest?”Don’ t turn around!”
Wang Dali’s figure froze and he said embarrassedly,” Alright, alright, Xiu Zhi, how can you treat Oba like this? You have to know that we’ ve lived through life and death together. We’ ve lived through trouble together. Don’ t tell me you don’ t believe Oba?”
“Xiuzhi naturally believes in Oba, but Xiuzhi believes even more. All the men in the world are the same. My mother said that you can’ t think of anything wrong!”Xiu Zhi smiled proudly.
F*ck!
Wang Dali inwardly cursed. Alright, alright, it turned out that the family was very strict.
“Here, come over and catch it!”
Wang Dali handed Fatty to him.
“Alright!”Xiu Zhi drew water and prepared to go ashore.
“Ah ……”
Suddenly, Xiu Zhi shrieked, his voice horrified.
“Show intelligence!”
Wang Dali was shocked. He realized that Xiu Zhi might be attacked. If there was a large snake in the water, or something, then what would it be?
Wang Dali immediately jumped up and rushed towards the pool.
Xiu Zhi half entered the surface of the water and grabbed it blindly for a while before raising a trilobite in his hand!
“Xiuzhi, are you alright? It’s not a big snake ——”
Wang Dali’s voice suddenly stopped, and his nose began to bleed. His eyes stared unblinkingly at Xiu Zhi’s body, unable to move away.
“Ah ……”
Xiu Zhi let out a sharp cry and entered the water.” Oba, you’ re too bad. Quickly turn around ——”
“I’ m sorry, Xiu Zhi. I thought you were attacked, but I didn’ t think about anything……But don’t worry. I did n’ t see anything. It’s true ……”
Wang Dali smiled awkwardly and turned around.
“Beast, Wang Dali, I saw you wrong ——”
“This baby wants to beat you to death, let’s see if you dare to blaspheme my Xiuzhi ——”
“Big Brother Hercules, you are good or bad ——”
“If Big Brother Hercules wanted to see, when you have the chance to come to the Cold Country, I can show you. I am your loyal fan ——”
“Big Brother Dali, what kind of beauty does Xiu Zhi have? I also have ——”
The “host was really flirtatious. He was just looking at it. He was even lying. He was not a man at all. If it was me, he would definitely admit to it with a slap in his heart. It was all these years, and he wouldn’ t lose a piece of flesh if he looked at it ——”
“Right, Xiu Zhi definitely wouldn’ t blame you ——”
……
Wang Dali was speechless. He raised his hand to the camera and helplessly said,” Everyone, the clear person is the clear person. I, Wang Dali, am not someone who takes advantage of the danger ……”
After a while, Xiu Zhi put on his clothes and grumbled,” Oba, I believe you. It’s all my fault for screaming!”
“‘S fine, Xiu Zhi. You ca n’ t wait to call me a few more times ……”
“Oba ——”
Xiu Zhi hollered.
Wang Dali rubbed his ears and shivered. What a good fellow! Little sister Xiu Zhi’s voice was truly astonishing. Of course, the peak volume was the same!
……*

Chapter 48: Simultaneous Live Broadcast on TV!

PS: Qingming Festival had to go back to the old family to sweep the grave, it could only be done in the third night. Such an update would not dare to be collected. Tomorrow, after Qingming Festival, it would return to normal.
……
As night fell, Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi found a stone wall nearby that could avoid the rain. There were some tree trunks that could barely defend against wild beasts.
The bonfire began to burn, and Xiu Zhi’s body was fresh and refreshing. He covered his black bear skin and stared at the bonfire.
“Oba, can we stay here until the rescue team comes?”Xiu Zhi said softly.
“Of course!”
Wang Dali nodded. He really couldn’ t bear to tell Xiu Zhi that perhaps the rescue team wouldn’ t be able to find this place in a short period of time, or even the island of death.
However, this was only Wang Dali’s guess.
The mysterious island of death, as well as the same mysterious God system, were filled with endless mystery.
From the mission given by the God System, it seemed that the system was very clear that no one would come to save him. He had to cross the island and reach Stonehenge in the north.
This was the only way out.
If that was the case, Wang Dali’s mood was rather heavy.
The system didn’t even limit the time to complete the mission. It seemed like he could slowly adapt to the environment here and then think of a way to go to Stonehenge in the north.
“Oba, when do you think the rescue team will find us?”Xiu Zhi said.
“I don’t know, but do n’ t worry. I will always protect you. You have to trust Oba!”
“Of course, I have always believed in Oba!”
Xiu Zhi bit his lips and said,” But, he’s so scared. This island is filled with beasts and monsters!Oba, how about you say, I also learn to shoot arrows?”
“You want to learn archery?”Wang Dali was astonished.
“That’s right. I don’ t want to become Oba’s burden. I also want to learn how to shoot arrows and protect myself, not giving Oba trouble!”
“Haha, alright, I’ ll teach you how to shoot arrows tomorrow!”
Wang Dali was quite happy. It seemed that it wasn’ t just him. Even a little girl like Xiu Zhi had become strong in a desperate situation.
That’s right. After a series of events, Xiu Zhi’s mind was also undergoing a transformation. There was no reason to be as carefree as before.
“All the audience members, look, Xiu Zhi now knows how to forge ahead. This is a good thing. Xiu Zhi has already sprained his feet. It is indeed inconvenient for him to move. Let’s stay here for now recuperate for Xiu Zhi for the time being!”
Wang Dali suddenly saw a strange message on the screen in his mind.
“Mr. Wang Dali, Mr. Wang Dali, I am ABC Radio and Television Corporation. Can I talk to you about the live broadcast cooperation?”
This message would be sent again every three seconds. Wang Dali soon noticed it.
“ABC in America, I saw your message…” Wang Dali turned to the camera.
“”Drop. Host triggered a branch mission and expanded the broadcast. The global coverage rate is 20%. Successful missions will be rewarded with 10 God Points and 1 additional skill point.”
An ice-cold electronic synthesis sound rang out in Wang Dali’s mind.
What the f*ck, there was such a branch mission?
From the current global interconnection, to expand the simultaneous live broadcast?
20% Global coverage?
It seemed like it was easy. Covering North America and Asia, it was probably more than 20%.Haha, this was simply a gift of fortune!
However, if he needed to trigger the branch mission, it would be too painful. Who knew how much fortune he had missed?
“Beep, the system activated the private chat channel on the live broadcast platform!”
Wang Dali was stunned. He immediately noticed that there was a private chat window on the live broadcast platform.
With a thought, Wang Dali’s message was displayed on the private chat window. No one could see it.
“ABC, what’s the matter with me?”
“I’m Bob, the vice president of ABC. I want to talk to you about our cooperation with Mr. Wang. I want to extend your live broadcast to our ABC network!”
“Why would I do this?”What benefits does this have to me?”Wang Dali said.
“, Of course, there are great benefits. You should know that although the Internet penetration rate in the world is not low, even in the United States, there are still many families who use the television network to learn about information. According to our statistics, the average women in the United States have 1.2 hours per day to watch our ABC TV programs. This percentage is extremely shocking ……”
“O_O_unk2″
Wang Dali waved his hand and said with a smile,” I know that you ABC are the three traditional American television and broadcasting companies. They are powerful and have a large audience. Alright, I can consider your proposal. The key is how to cooperate. What are the conditions?”
“I’ ve already made a plan. You can take a look!”
“Alright, send it over. I have plenty of time right now!”Wang Dali chuckled.
The private chat channel immediately sent out countless messages.
“You actually set up a live broadcast channel for me alone?”
Wang Dali was shocked.
“Hehe, that’s right. This channel will be synchronized with your live broadcast!”Bob explained.
“One million US dollars a week for the simultaneous broadcast of television in the United States?”
Wang Dali furrowed his brows. One million dollars, he monopolized the power of simultaneous broadcasting on the entire United States.
“This cost is too low. The entire United States has a million dollars. Mr. Bob’s sincerity is not enough!”Wang Dali pondered for a moment. In fact, he knew the market price and directly doubled it,” Two million dollars a week. I think you can accept it!”
“I’ ve decided. When is Mr. Wang going to give us authorization? Also, how will the live broadcast signal be delivered?”
Vice President Bob rubbed his hands together in an indescribable excitement.
“Beep, trigger the task process mechanism. Do you want to transmit the live broadcast signal to the ABC server?”The cold electronic voice of the God System echoed.
“Forward!”
Wang Dali thought to himself.
“Hello, Mr. Wang Dali, are you listening?”Bob was secretly anxious.
“I’ m here. Right now, I’ ve already transmitted the live broadcast signal to your ABC server. Just let the technicians receive it!”
“What? You’ ve already turned around?”Bob was shocked.
……*

Chapter 49 Authorization!

Today, Qingming swept the tomb.
……
“That’s right, the signal has already turned to you!”Wang Dali felt a little guilty. To be honest, this wasn’ t handled by him. He didn’ t know anything.
However, the God System was an unknown super technology. There was no doubt that it would not lie to itself.
ABC Headquarters Building, New York, USA.
Wei Wei An, the assistant to the president, rushed in. He raised his hand and shouted,” Boss, you really turned around. Now, the technician has already connected the 8K signal to the television screen. The signal is clear and synchronized with the scene!”
“Yes, yes!”
President Bob jumped three feet tall. He couldn’t help but wave his arms and hug Wei Weian. He shouted,” I’ ve succeeded, I’ve succeeded. Tomorrow, I’ ll make a huge profit for the company. My board!”
“Congratulations, boss!”
Vivian was pleasantly surprised.
“Yes, so, Vivian, my dear, you have to reward me now!”
Bob turned Vivian around and directly pressed him on his desk. Then…He fiercely entered the office and immediately recalled a provocative voice.
“Mr. Bob, my sincerity has already arrived. Now, no, within ten minutes, I will get two million dollars into my World Bank account on time. Also, I will immediately announce our cooperation in the news of your television station. There are more than 190 countries and regions around the world waiting to cooperate with me!”
“What, ten minutes?”Bob jumped up and quickly typed.
“Yes, I’ ll only give you ten minutes!”It’s too late. If it’s over time, I’ ll cut off the signal. At that time, our cooperation will be cancelled!”
“Ten minutes is enough. I’ ll do it immediately!”
President Bob’s heart was filled with ruthlessness as he charged at him like a wild bull. In just a minute, he shivered and his entire body was relaxed.
He patted Wei Wei Wei An’s assistant’s ass and shouted,” Alright, take my documents to the finance office and transfer the money to Mr. Wang Dali’s World Bank account. If you want to hurry, you must finish it in ten minutes!”
“But the boss, I still haven’t…” Wei Wei An pouted, looking like he was a human.
“Let’s get down to business first. We’ ll have an entire night!”Bob laughed.
“Alright!”
Vivian pulled up her professional skirt and walked out of the office with her butt.
……
Wang Dali crossed his legs happily, humming a strange tune.
Just now, he pulled out a screen in his mind and checked his World Bank account.
F*ck!
The proper amount was more than forty million US dollars.
The most recent entry was $2 million from ABC.
Wang Dali had already decided to use all the rewards to run the Great Charity Fund. That was why the money that ABC had transferred was actually his own.
A simultaneous live broadcast of a television broadcast in the United States would cost $2 million in seven days. There were more than 190 countries and regions in the world. If all of them had to be broadcasted on television, how much would they earn in seven days a week?
Grass grass…
Thinking about it, Wang Dali was a little excited!
“F*ck! Big Brother Hercule smiled strangely ——”
“Was such a cheap silver ——”
“Don’ t tell me Big Brother Hercules wants to attack my Xiu Zhi ——”
“Might be like this ——”
“Big Brother Herculean, if you dare to make a move, I will do it ——”
……
“I’m Wang Dali,” Wang Dali waved his hand and smiled at the camera.”I’ m very serious about telling everyone a good news. Just now, I’ ve already reached an agreement with ABC Company in the United States. Their company has already obtained the authorization for my live broadcast in the United States. The signal has already been received. I’ m sure that the Aunty, Aunty, and Uncle Aunty who don’ t often surf the Internet in the United States will be able to see my live video from the television!”
“Also, that’s the authorization I gave at a friendly price. Therefore, the world’s audience friends and the world’s Internet can cover more than 190 countries and Earth. If any television station wants to ask me for a simultaneous broadcast authorization, you can immediately talk to me!”
Wang Dali’s profiteer smiled as well.
“F*ck, I’m an American audience. I can really watch TV, ABC’s in America ——”
“That’s too fast, but I’ m crazy. When can my country watch it on TV? My father, mother, grandfather and grandmother don’t play with the Internet ——”
“Was that old people could not keep up with the times. They only knew how to watch television ——”
……
Wang Dali was lost in thought as he immediately shouted,” As for the fifty television stations that were the first to contact me, I can give you a friendly price. Quickly contact me. I can bring you an unparalleled view of the audience. The price is just one authorization. Just pay a little bit. How about it, move quickly if you are tempted!”
Wang Dali still hadn’ t finished speaking.
BBC in the UK, NBC in the United States, CAN in France, number one United Arab Emirates television station……The dozens of television stations immediately sent out messages, anxiously contacting Wang Dali.
Wang Dali was instantly filled with joy.
Wow, these television stations were staring at their own live broadcast video at all times. Otherwise, before their brother could finish his sentence, all of them rushed forward impatiently, like crocodiles trying to bite off a large piece of meat from their bodies!
Gaga, Brother Cheng is all yours.
From now on, his brother was a super rich man. No, he was the number one richest man in the world. There was nothing wrong with making tens of millions of dollars a day.
“NBC in the United States couldn’t be forgiven. I had already given ABC the authorization for the United States region.Other countries and regions still had opportunities. However, I usually only authorized one television station in one country and region. Therefore, the television stations that did not have a wide range of viewing coverage would be sorry……”F*ck! Come from one family, don’ t argue!”
“What? You want to bid?”
Wang Dali was filled with anger as he coughed,” Alright, alright. You can bid for the four TV stations in Ying Country. I only authorize the broadcasting of the next seven days.”
“Two million US dollars?”
“Three million US dollars?”
“3.8 Million?”
“4.2 Million?”
Wang Dali’s eyes widened. F*ck, this small island country is too vast and scared.
……*

Chapter 50 World Brother in the Earth Trench did not understand!

A Japanese country’s authorization fee was twice that of the United States.
All right, all right, it wasn’ t that I, Wang Dali, wanted to kill you, it was that we were willing to do it!
“Ok, Japan NHK Television Station, this authorization will be given to you. The signal has already been opened to your television station. You should immediately transfer the money to my World Bank account ……”
“What? You want to continue asking me what to do in the next seven days?”
Wang Dali grinned,” As long as you put the payment into my account one day in advance, I will know that you will continue to cooperate. Of course, you can also not pay. This way, you will have people remove the signal in time!”
“$4.2 Million was a great deal. Our No.1 United Arab Emirates Television Station was willing to pay five million, no, six million ——”
Wang Dali was dumbfounded.
F*ck, I originally thought that the small island countries in the east were rich and bold. People were stupid and rich.
Who would have thought that there would be another mountain.
The United Arab Emirates was even more foolish than the small island states.
Oh, that’s not right. He’s already rich to begin with. He’s only a few million dollars. He’s probably very disdainful!
Scratch…
This was the true land of the Earth Moat.
“Alright, the number one united television station in the United Arab Emirates. The televised live broadcast signal has already been activated. You can run it immediately……”What? You still need three months?”
Wang Dali was dumbfounded.
Wang Dali remained calm after a long time. He grinned and said,” I said, Mr. Tuhao of the United Arab Emirates. No, Mr. Tai Chang, aren’t you afraid that I’ ll die tomorrow?”If that’s the case, the money you gave first will be wasted!”
“No, Mr. Wang Dali, I am very optimistic about you. After my observation, you have the protection of the Goddess of Luck. Your life is even stronger than that of a cockroach. This way, I have already wrapped up the next three months, and I will call you in advance. Just treat it as my personal support. You know, I am watching your live broadcast all the time. I personally admire you very, very, very much!”
F*ck!
It turned out that this first united united arab emirates television station’s director was also his fan!
All right, all right. It seems like his own powder has spread all over the world.
Wang Dali was delighted in his heart. He thought to himself,” Go up to the great trench lying on the black gold and down to the common people, all of you must respect me.”
“Thank you, Mr. Station Head. If I, Wang Dali, can return to the civilized world one day, I will definitely visit your United Arab Emirates and have a meal at your place. May I know your welcome, Mr. Station Head?”
Wang Dali said sincerely.
“Wahahaha…”That’s settled. When the time comes, I’ ll take you on my private plane and yacht, enjoy the private holiday beach, and the world’s most beautiful beauty will accompany you for 24 hours. Then, I’ ll make an additional one million dollars to your account. I’ ll just take it as I’ ll pay you for your flight to the United Arab Emirates first!”
“Then thank you!”
Wang Dali could no longer think of it. His world would not understand the True Earth Trench, especially the True Earth Trench that was rich and powerful.
Private planes and yachts, private estates, private beaches, private islands, as well as other industries were numerous.
To them, money was already a string of numbers in the concept, and those numbers were growing at every moment.
A few million?
He would probably be back in a few days. He didn’ t lose anything.
After sending off the head of the Great Earth Moat in the United Arab Emirates, the British BBC and other big television stations came up to curry favor.
Wang Dali quickly concluded the battle and began a round of operations.
If there was competition, they would have to bid. If there was no competition, they would have to refer to ABC in the United States. Considering many weak countries and regions, the price would naturally be lowered appropriately.
For example, for television stations like Ethiopia and Congo, Wang Dali was too embarrassed to do so. It would be considered as supporting charity if he received some token gifts.
He was hit by Wang Dali.
In the end, the number one television station.
The one who came to negotiate was a director.
“Comrade Wang Dali, you are one of us. We should contribute to our motherland and share the burden of our organization. Seven days will cost us two million dollars. That’s a bit too much!”
“How much does that head plan to spend?”
“Two million……”Hua Yuan?”The Station Head said carefully.
F*ck!
Wang Dali immediately became unhappy. The US $2 million had turned into Grandpa Mao when he arrived at the motherland. This was too much of a difference.
The first channel was a separate channel. After seven days, thousands of advertisements would be broadcast once. The impact and viewing would be greatly increased.
Just two million?
“Station Head, you have to know that once the broadcast channel is opened for you, you can operate it directly. There is almost no other cost. It’s simply a huge profit. You have to decide how many advertisements you want to advertise. I don’ t care about it even if you repeatedly bombard them with advertisements 24 hours a day. However, you can’ t be too far away from other countries!”
Wang Dali was very considerate. This mosquito leg also had meat, not eating it was a waste.
“Comrade Wang Dali, you must take into account the national conditions!”
Yes!
“Station Head comrade, I’m using my life to broadcast live. It’s precisely because of this that the viewership ratings are definitely high. Look, under the viewership ratings of the country’s vast territory, large population, and extremely high population, you’ ll be able to pay two million yuan. If it’s spread out and other countries want to curse, then we’ ll be able to fight one by one?”How about I give you a big discount?”
The Station Head paused and said awkwardly,” That’s the same principle. Alright, then what do you say, comrade Hercules?”
……*

Chapter 51 Big Brother was a typical tragedy!

In the third place, he had just returned from the mountain and was exhausted to death.
……
“One million three hundred and eighty thousand dollars! Buy It Now!”
Wang Dali had no choice but to show off,” It’s already very low. I really don’ t want to be high, because my family also wants to see me on the television. How about this, you guys try the effect first. If you really make you lose money, you can negotiate again!”
“Alright, alright, that’s the price. However, can we settle it in seven days!”
The Station Head was rather helpless as well.” Comrade Dali, you know that there are rules in our station. There is no precedent for the matter of money before goods. What if, I mean, what if we lose money…”I, the Station Head, can’ t explain it!”
Wang Dali was simply about to cry!
That’s fine. Brother wasn’ t lacking in money right now. He was just going to give back to society, repay his parents and relatives, and serve the people of the motherland.
He only hoped that the First Television Station would be able to reduce the number of advertisements and give the entire country a little more benefits. That way, even if he was authorized for free, he would be willing to do so.
……
“Just do it!”Wang Dali decided just like that. If he didn’t decide, he would n’ t be able to come down. He would be able to spend money every minute.
As long as he persisted on Death Island for a long time, his income would be high.
Otherwise, if he died tomorrow, he would only be able to earn this amount.
Forget it, forget it. Those who didn’ t know tomorrow’s fate would still care about a mere string of numbers?After thinking about it carefully, he was truly too stingy. He was too unafraid.
With this thought, Wang Dali immediately understood his thoughts. He hurriedly activated the television synchronization signal of the No.1 television station.
“Oba, what’s wrong with you? Why are you smiling and frowning?”
“Actually, it’s nothing. It’s just a trivial matter!”
Wang Dali waved his hand.
It was indeed a trivial matter.
Right now, to Wang Dali, obtaining assistance was a major event, as was surviving on the Island of Death.
The rest were trivial matters.
Even if a nuclear bomb exploded and blew up Europe and America, it would still be a small matter. In any case, it had nothing to do with his own life or death.
In an instant, Wang Dali became somewhat enlightened, just like an old monk reading scriptures and comprehending the Dao.
Money was truly something outside of one’s body. At this moment, there was no use for him at all. In fact, they weren’ t even as useful as Zhang Gong.
Sigh!
Wang Dali sighed. It seemed that he had wanted to establish the Great Charity Fund back then. It was really a very, very correct matter.
Perhaps, he should take out all the money in his account and use it to run a charitable cause.
In this world, there were many people who really needed help. Perhaps they were on the verge of death, suffering from an unknown fate.
If he could help them alleviate this pain, Wang Dali felt that he should reach out and help them. If he did this, he would at least be able to obtain spiritual comfort and satisfaction in this desperate situation.
“Oba, were you talking to someone about a live broadcast?”Xiu Zhi said.
“Yes, I’ ve already become rich overnight. But why do I feel like I have money and I don’ t have the time to spend it?”Wang Dali spread out his hands and shrugged helplessly.
“Haha, Oba, right now, you have money and no money! Not only you, but also me. Perhaps we all have money and no life!”
Xiu Zhi spoke with a dejected expression.
“We won’ t. Xiu Zhi, let’s not lose heart. The deeper we get into a desperate situation, the more we will continue to strive for self-improvement!”Wang Dali immediately consoled him.
“It doesn’ t matter anymore. That’s why when Oba saved me from the giant ape, I realized that life itself is the most beautiful thing. As long as life is still there, I shouldn’ t be discouraged or depressed!”
“Alright, Xiu Zhi has consoled me instead!”
Wang Dali spread out his hands and smiled,” However, I’ m really depressed right now!”
Xiu Zhi smiled, but instead, he became interested.
“Alright, Oba, tell me how much money you’ re recording tonight. Perhaps, I can help you out!”His body was straight, and he looked serious.
Wang Dali raised two fingers.
“20 Million?”Xiu Zhi was stunned.
Wang Dali shook his head.
“No way. Dafa, Oba actually recorded 2E in one night?”Xiu Zhi’s eyes widened.
“I can’t do it. There are too many trenches in the world. Actually, many countries and regions in the world are broadcasting live broadcasts on TV simultaneously.2e is n’ t much. The social benefits and wealth that our current broadcast will create in the future and indirectly pull will be the real value!”
“Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh, you are already a great earth trench!”2E Is it Hua Yuan or a cold currency?”Xiu Zhi was curious about the baby’s appearance.
“Of course it’s US dollars!”
Wang Dali’s head drooped.” That’s why I’ m even more depressed!”
“So much money!”Xiu Zhi’s eyes lit up with stars.
Those who were still watching the live broadcast could no longer remain calm. They all exploded.
“Big Brother personally admitted that he had spent $2e in a single night ——”
“Big Brother Hercules turned into a trench overnight ——”
“I’m going to kill Wang Dali, dig the trenches, divide the fields ——”
“Everyone, don’ t panic. We should sympathize with Big Brother Hercules ——”
“Miserable Big Brother Herculean had become a rich man, but he had money and no life ——”
“Typical tragedy ——”
“Tragedy ——”
“Want to open up a bit, Big Ouba ——”
……*

[Big Boss]

Chapter 21: Giant Black Bear!

Fourth place!
……
After a night of shock, Xiu Zhi was already a bit like a frightened bird.
However, it was understandable. After all, she was a little girl. After experiencing such a cruel thing yesterday, she must have been scared to death.
Wang Dali was actually scared to death.
The sudden roar of a wild beast almost scared Wang Dali off his bow.
In that instant, the audience watching the live broadcast was also terrified.
“F*ck, what is it ——”
“Seemed like a tiger ——”
“Was too terrifying. This place was not a place for people to stay. There were ferocious beasts everywhere ——”
“The host pray, God bless your safety ——”
“Everyone, don’ t panic. I know this voice is Xiong Hou ——”
“Was definitely a bear, a big black bear ——”
“Host and Xiu Zhi, hurry up and pretend to be dead. This way, you can deceive stupid bear ——”
“Don’ t mislead the anchor, pretending to be dead is purely to be dead ——”
……
Wang Dali stopped Xiu Zhi behind him. He took a deep breath and said calmly,” Don’ t worry, it’s just a bear. It’s nothing scary. Listen to the sound that it’s by the river. I think it’s fishing, not discovering us!”
Xiu Zhi immediately let out a sigh of relief, and his face became a little blood-red.
“I’ ll go take a look!”
“Don’ t go!”
“Don’ t worry, there won’ t be any danger. Indigenous people’s Zhang Gong is not a vegetarian!”Wang Dali chuckled. To be honest, if it was a bear, Wang Dali really wouldn’ t be unhappy.
The giant ape had even faced it head on. Bear was already a good baby!
“How about I go take a look too?”Xiu Zhi immediately grabbed Wang Dali’s clothes.
“You’ re going too. Aren’ t you afraid?”Wang Dali was shocked. He was a bit impressed by the little girl.
“I’ m not afraid anymore. Compared to the giant ape, a bear isn’ t terrifying!”Xiu Zhi remained calm.
“Alright, but in a while, listen to the instructions. Don’ t be so shocked that you’ ll disturb your target!”
“I know, I will obediently and quietly!”Xiu Zhi said obediently.
“Alright, let’s go!”
Wang Dali put the arrow on the bow and arrow and carefully walked out. He lay behind the rock and looked at the riverbank.
A huge black bear that was three to four meters tall roared and fought against the ferocious big fish in the water.
“So big!”
When Xiu Zhi saw this, his face turned pale.
Wang Dali gave a boos and turned to the camera,” Everyone, as expected, this is a black bear. However, the strange thing is that this black bear’s appearance is very large. Everyone knows that the world’s black bears are usually less than two meters, but this one, visually, reaches four meters!”
“Oba, it seems like the animals here are quite large!”Xiu Zhi said in fear.
“Not bad!I also had this feeling, especially the giant ape. It was nearly ten meters tall. If an ordinary person stood in front of it, he could only look up and see the giant ape’s head. That intense contrast would only be even more shocking!”
Wang Dali nodded.
“The audience may have noticed that this island is filled with mystery. It is in the most primitive ecological environment. Not only are the plants extremely thick and tall, but even the animals are also extremely large. Just saying that this black bear is far larger than a polar bear can not help but be shocking!”
“I think, is there some unknown secret on this island?”
“Why did the plants and animals here grow so large? This kind of size already surpassed the limits of a species. For example, was that giant ape still an ordinary giant ape?”Could it be that he’s a new species, a giant body that has mutated during the evolution of life?”
Wang Dali paused for a moment, leaving everyone time to think.
Wang Dali’s words had indeed caused everyone’s thoughts on the Internet.
“I have a worry. If that giant ape isn’ t a mutated giant, it’s not an exception. It’s a normal ecological life on this island. What does that mean?”
Wang Dali spread out his hands and said with a helpless expression,” I wonder if there are any experts in the audience. Can you give me a suggestion?”
The screen immediately fell silent, and no one was able to reply.
After a few seconds, dozens of messages appeared.
“I was Paul, the ancient fossil expert of the White Bear Country. Everything that the host broadcast had broadcasted had left me in a state of shock. I was completely unable to think about it. The giant ape had already overturned my knowledge level. Even the black bear outside had completely overturned my understanding. I could not imagine how it looked so huge. It was not scientific ——”
“I am an expert in Pan-Magnesium, I am certain that Mr. Wang’s discovery will be a worldwide discovery ——”
“Was too shocked, not scientific ——”
“Anchor discovered an island of primitive ecology. Everything was subverting our human cognitive level. If possible, I was willing to risk my life to investigate, but now, I needed more detailed information ——”
Can the “host capture the Black Bear and study it ——”
“I need to study its DNA, I suspect this is a DNA mutated species ——”
“Mr. Wang, could you please grab some plants and animals in the river and have the camera take a closer look? I think I saw some interesting things just now, but I wonder if my vision was wrong ——”
……
Before the experts could finish speaking, the ordinary audience could no longer remain calm. They all shouted loudly.
“What shit brick house is called a beast? There’s no need for it ——”
“Had made a great deal of sense, and all of them were talking nonsense ——”
“God bless you, don’t let that bear discover you and the little girl ——”
“Wang Dali, don’t listen to what the brick family calls beasts. Listen to me, Bob. I’ m a hunting expert. Don’t move. Quietly. In a moment, the Black Bear will leave by itself ——”
……
Wang Dali shook his head and did not know whether to laugh or cry.
Malgobi, these experts were all a bunch of bastards. After speaking for a long time, they weren’ t as constructive as a hunting expert’s words!
Hearing the expert’s words, what was the difference between death and death?
Fake Oil!
Wang Dali spat out a mouthful of saliva.
……*

Chapter 22 End of Life!

The fifth step was, Mo Mo Da, please collect it!
……
“Shh ——”
Wang Dali gestured to Xiu Zhi by the side.
Xiu Zhi nodded obediently.
Only then did Wang Dali concentrate on observing.
“F*ck! What a ferocious big fish!”
Wang Dali was extremely shocked. In the river, large fish that were seventy to eighty centimeters long jumped out of the river and rushed towards the black bear. They actually bit the black bear’s claws and body.
The black bear was in pain. It roared repeatedly, grabbing and biting.
The advantage between species was enormous. No matter how powerful a big fish was, it was not a match for the Black Bear.
A fish’s neck was bitten off and the black bear threw it onto the pebbles on the shore. Some of them were directly sent flying by the angry black bear with its giant palm and landed on the other side of the river.
Wang Dali was embarrassed.
The strength of this black bear’s claw was terrifyingly fierce. If it were to hit a person’s face, his head would probably turn into a rotten watermelon!
The super cameras were in place, close-ups and slow-moving decomposition.
He directly captured the scene of the Black Bear fishing and fighting with the fish.
Under the morning light, the sparkling small river surface, the flying water flower, the fighting of nature, was full of joy and wonderful.
“Was awesome ——”
“Brilliant ——”
“Black Bear was truly a natural fishing expert ——”
“But those big fish were like dragon fish, and they were furious. They were extremely ferocious ——”
……
Countless shocked spectators began to talk about their heads again.
Suddenly, something unexpected happened!
The black bear suddenly slapped a forty centimeters long fish flying.
This fish flew so far, coincidentally landing in front of Wang Dali’s hidden rock.
The life force of the big fish was extremely tenacious. It actually didn’ t die. It jumped and jumped. It suddenly landed on Xiu Zhi’s body and opened its mouth to bite Xiu Zhi’s shoes. Even though Xiu Zhi was already very bold, he couldn’ t help but let out a cry of alarm.
The distant Black Bear was on guard. It suddenly turned around and stared at the hidden Xiu Zhi.
“Ao Ao ……”
The black bear suddenly gave up on the big fish in the river and ran towards the rock hidden by Wang Dali.
“It’s terrible. It’s discovered!”
Wang Dali was shocked. He grabbed Xiu Zhi and ran into the rock group.
“Ah…”What should we do? It’s all my fault. It’s all my fault…” Xiu Zhi was so anxious that she began to cry, her face drained of color.
When the Black Bear saw the two fleeing, it became even more excited. With a roar, it rushed over with incredible speed.
It was said that the Black Bear was running at a speed of 48 km/h, twice as fast as humans.
Therefore, if they were to meet a bear in the wild, if they were to be chased, they would most likely be bad food, and they definitely wouldn’ t be able to escape!
“F*ck…It was a bad dish ——”
“Was discovered, quickly run ——”
“Can’t escape, sigh ——”
“Quickly think of a way to hide ——”
“Was over, the anchor was about to die ——”
“Oh, Bang! Bang! Bang! Quickly save them ——”
……
Wang Dali was no longer in the mood to pay attention to the audience’s nonsense.
At this moment, Wang Dali was already covered in cold sweat. His mind was spinning rapidly, thinking at an unprecedented speed. In just a few short seconds, countless thoughts had already turned around.
“‘S done for, it’s done for ……”
Wang Dali was truly terrified because he didn’ t think of any way to escape.
This was a giant bear that was more than three meters tall and close to four meters tall, alright? It was running at an extremely fast speed. Humans could not run away from it!
Its power was also extremely great. A slap could definitely kill someone or break a bone!
Suddenly, the two of them were in a panic when they saw a rocky cliff. There was actually a narrow gap between the cliffs, allowing people to pass by.
“Xiuzhi, quickly enter ……”
Wang Dali was overjoyed. There really was no way out!
In that instant, Wang Dali experienced an intense pain in his heart. He fell into the abyss and flew into heaven again. In just a few short seconds, he was scared out of cold sweat.
“Oh oh oh oh ……”
Xiu Zhi also saw hope. He quickly crawled into the crack and drilled deep into it.
The little girl’s body was indeed very flexible, and her body was also small. She immediately entered.
“Ao Ao ……”
The Black Bear’s speed was faster than it had imagined. It had already reached the rock group, and its speed was still not decreasing. It was about to catch up.
Wang Dali was scared out of his wits and shot out an arrow!
“Ao Ao ……”
The black bear’s mouth was hit by a bow and arrow, and the arrow actually pierced through the sharp teeth.
The black bear had no choice but to pause for a moment before pulling out the arrow. It was completely enraged and mad, and its speed rose once more as it pounced towards Wang Dali.
“Oba, hurry in, hurry up…” Pei Xiuzhi was already extremely anxious as she screamed and waved her hand.
Wang Dali flashed, as agile as a leopard cat. He climbed into the stone wall and quickly crawled inside like a gecko.
“Ao Ao ……”
The black bear bumped into the rock wall. The bear paw grabbed into the rock wall and with a crash, it broke Wang Dali’s sleeve.
Because of the impact of the black bear, the entire rock wall was shaking!
“Damn, I almost finished!”
Wang Dali was shocked and broke out in cold sweat. Malingobi was just a little short away from being caught by the damn black bear.
One could imagine that if they were caught, their arms would definitely be torn off by the black bear’s bones and flesh.
“F*ck! The host was formidable and once again brushed past Death ——”
“Xue Te, many cells on his body were scared to death ——”
“Immediately peed in fear, did you ——”
“F*ck, the host was too awesome. He had scared a few of his classmates to the point of screaming. You have to know, are we still in Chinese class?Too bad…The bald teacher was about to go berserk ——”
“It’s dangerous. The host almost became Yang!”
……*

Chapter 23 Rogue Arrows!

First place!
……
“I really pee, my crotch is still wet ——”
“Didn’ t dare to look at the screen. What happened just now? The host didn’ t die ——”
“My mother was so scared that she spit out all the cereal she ate this morning ——”
“Wahahaha, Ban Hua had little guts. She immediately cried in fright. Shit, she was caught by the teacher in charge and her phone was confiscated. Damn ——”
……
Wang Dali couldn’t have imagined that the entire time was the time for class. However, tens of millions of students had learned about the sinking of the Queen Brunei before class.
Right now, the entire news was flying everywhere, causing a huge commotion.
A lot of middle school students were Star-chasing people. The matters of celebrities were clear. The matter of the Queen sinking ship was comparable to the 9/11 incident. In fact, in the eyes of ordinary people, the attention was even higher than the 9/11 incident because it involved the celebrities that they cared about.As for 911, it was none of his business if the building collapsed……
Too many students were discussing in the classroom. The teacher slammed the table again and again, and the entire class was still chattering, unable to calm down.
More and more students were still quietly opening their phones and tablets in class to search for Wang Dali’s live video.
Just as the black bear pounced on the rock, countless provinces, schools, and many students could not help but scream in shock in class.
That’s right, it was a scream of shock, definitely more than 110 decibels when he saw a rat!
Some girls and timid little boys were scared out of their pants.
Really scared!
The power of the live broadcast was definitely more shocking than watching a fake Hollywood movie.
Everyone knew that the live broadcast was real, not a show, not a fake, so their spirits were always high.
It was impossible for him to not be nervous. After all, it was actually happening. The super camera was just a black technology that was used to capture the video. It was almost every angle and every detail was perfectly captured.
A bloody scene!
The sound of his clothes being torn apart immediately broke the nerves of a timid student.
Afterwards, some good people made a special investigation and found an interesting phenomenon.
It was at the same time that every province, city, and school in the country, from primary school to high school, had an average of 10 classes, and there would be one class with a scream of over 100 decibels.
What was interesting was that many classes were forced to confiscate all the mobile phones, tablets and other electronic products by the furious teachers.
Later, he heard that many school teachers had reported this matter to the Education Bureau. In the end, they were not classified as teaching accidents. That was unknown.
Wang Dali did not know about this, nor did he know that the student army had contributed a lot of online viewers to him.
Wang Dali only knew that he was once again lucky enough to pass by the Death God!
Damn it, this black bear was ten times fiercer than he had imagined!
“Bang bang bang ……”
The entire rock mass was repeatedly smashed into the ground, shaking the mountains and mountains. The black bear’s roar shook the eardrums to the point that they almost broke. Its cry, shaking ten li…
The black bear had no intention of giving up at all, nor did it stop attacking. Its body collided with the rock wall again and again, and the bear’s paw reached into the rock wall again and again, scratching and scratching, as if it was digging out honey or bird eggs.
That kind of crazy persistence caused people to feel a chill in their hearts.
“Ah ……”
Xiu Zhi was hiding behind Wang Dali, screaming in fear. The decibels were also shocking.
“F*ck!”
Wang Dali was also furious. He adjusted his angle and shot out with his bow.
Puchi Puchi……
A few arrows landed on the black bear’s body and arms. One of them was actually blown away by thick fur, while the other two were only shot through the fur. They were mixed with muscles and hung on the black bear’s body.
This caused the black bear to become more and more ferocious. The black bear roared and its eyes were incomparably fierce. It could completely frighten the cowardly into stupor.
“Oba, shoot him in the eye, quickly shoot him in the eye…” Xiu Zhi suddenly screamed.
“Good ……”
Wang Dali came back to his senses as well. F*ck, he was really scared silly. He actually wanted to remind his sister Xiu Zhi that he really wasn’t saved.
Puchi…
Another fierce arrow shot out, directly penetrating the black bear’s eyes. The arrow entered a small part.
The Black Bear cried out in pain before collapsing to the ground.
A wave of dust rose from the huge body!
“F*ck, I’ ve finally fallen!”
Wang Dali let out a sigh of relief, feeling extremely afraid. This black bear’s madness finally allowed Wang Dali to see what primitive wildness was.
The live broadcast video discussion erupted again, and the news was like a tide.
“F*ck, I cried in fright ——”
“Was already pissing in fright. It was too embarrassing. Hurry up and change your pants ——”
“Was already dumbfounded ——”
“Night, I will definitely have nightmares. Black Bear’s eyes scared me to the point of screaming ——”
“Congratulations to the host, once again lucky enough to pass by the Death God ——”
“Host was so powerful that he actually killed a big black bear ——”
“This was not fair. The host was simply playing tricks ——”
“Fake Oil, how could killing a bear be fair? Either you die or I die ——”
“Rogue Arrow ——”
“Yes, the host used the Flowing Dragon Arrow. It was too cunning ——”
“You stupid fool ——”
……
Wang Dali turned his head and looked at the shivering Xiu Zhi. He patted her hand and consoled her,” Alright, it’s already fine. Let’s go out!”
“Don’ t go. Will it pretend to be dead?”Xiu Zhi pulled Wang Dali back, trembling as she spoke. It could be seen that she was truly shocked.
Wang Dali nodded and said to the camera,” Everyone, for the sake of safety, I’ ll shoot it a few more arrows to make sure the Black Bear dies!”
“F*ck, the host was too timid ——”
“Was clearly dead ——”
“Small portion of the arrows pierced through ——”
“The host was so timid, how could she protect my sister Xiuzhi ——”
“Was that if it was me, I would have jumped out with a loud shout. I stepped on the black bear’s head and completed an unprecedented selfie that shocked the world. Hehe ——”
“Backfire, I think I’ll let you go. Tie Ding was so scared that he could n’ t even run ——”
……*

Chapter 24: Another great discovery that shocked the world!

In the second place, Mo Mo Da, please collect it!
……
Wang Dali was not afraid of being chewed on by others, saying that he was a coward.
As a result, out of caution, Wang Dali shot two more arrows. The black bear definitely didn’ t move, and it was certain that it was dead.
“Really died ……”
Wang Dali turned around and smiled at Xiu Zhi.
Pei Xiuzhi burst into laughter.
“How was it? Did you just get scared?”Wang Dali smiled.
“I was really scared to tears!”Xiu Zhi’s face was flushed red, and she looked especially pitiful.
“What did I say just now? I can’ t say anything. I want to secretly look!”Wang Dali’s face was stiff.
“I’ m sorry for Oba. It’s all because of me. I just didn’ t expect that big fish would actually turn and bite my foot!”Xiu Zhi looked aggrieved.
“Alright, alright. It doesn’ t matter anymore. I want to kill it anyway. We need a bear skin. We need it very much!”Wang Dali said seriously.
“What do you want Bear Skin to do?”
“Be prepared!”Wang Dali walked out and took out sharp arrows and stone edges to skin the black bear.
“Friends of the audience, skinning must be done as soon as possible. The Black Bear’s corpse might attract wolves and tigers later. If that’s the case, Xiu Zhi and I will be in danger.”
“Ah…”This will attract wolves?”Xiu Zhi was startled.
“It is very possible that many wild beasts can smell the smell of blood and rotting corpses from afar!”Wang Dali said.
“Then I’ ll help as well!”
Xiu Zhi quickly picked up the sharp rock fragments and started to peel off the black bear’s fur.
“666, Host, sister Xiuzhi, you guys are too inhumane, actually torturing corpses ——”
“So bloody ——”
“This baby couldn’ t bear to watch anymore. It was bloody, about to faint ——”
“The host is right. We must take down the bear skin. The bear skin is very thick, it can protect against the cold, and it can also be used to make leather goods or clothing. At the crucial moment, it can withstand the bite of wild beasts. This will be very helpful to your survival!”
“Learned another lesson ——”
……
After a few cuts, Xiu Zhi suddenly ran to the side and spat out.
“Hahahaha, Xiu Zhi, it’ ll be fine if you don’ t just faint!”Wang Dali smiled.” This black bear is very fishy. Even I can’ t help but vomit!”
“Oba, am I useless?!”Xiu Zhi was annoyed.
“Don’ t easily doubt your value. Xiu Zhi is the first love of a nation. There are quite a few people who like you. It can be seen that you are extremely outstanding!”
“But I can’ t help Oba!”
“Why can’t you help me? How about this? Help me pick up that fish just now. Be careful. We’ ll roast it later!”
“Alright!”Pei Xiuzhi ran out and soon came back with a big fish in his arms and began to roast the fish.
The bear skin was divided into two larger and several smaller ones.The big ones could be used as blankets, the small ones could be used as arm guards, or others.
After a while, everything was settled.
“Oba, you can eat it ……”
Pei Xiuzhi handed over the roasted fish, and he broke it off a bit.
Without salt, the fishy smell was quite heavy. However, for people who were hungry, how could they care about this.The entire fish was completely eaten.
Wang Dali patted his belly and smiled at the camera.” Alright, everyone, Xiu Zhi and I are now resurrected with blood. The bear skin has also been peeled off. We now have a bit more capital to survive in the wild!”
“The host was too 6, this was the rhythm of a happy life ——”
“My goddess Xiu Zhi actually personally baked fish for the host?Damn, Wang Dali, I hate you ——”
“Wang Dali, how could you bear to act against the first love of a nation? Aren’ t you afraid of being surrounded by her fans ——”
“I also want to eat fish cooked by Xiu Zhi and eat well ——”
“I really wanted to punch Wang Dali in the face to let him know how exuberant our jealousy was ——”
……
Wang Dali smiled bitterly. Wasn’ t Malgobi just eating fish cooked by Xiu Zhi?
F*ck! This group of water soldiers were simply trying to force them out without any trouble!
Wang Dali raised his hand and surrendered,” Everyone, you want to eat fish cooked by Sister Xiuzhi. Welcome to the mysterious island by plane. Of course, I’ ll say first that this roast fish doesn’ t contain salt, nor soy sauce, nor cumin. But as long as you’ re hungry for a day, you’ ll probably be able to eat with relish!”
“F*ck, think about it. This baby is the most afraid of flying ——”
“This baby hates fish the most ——”
“The route of the mysterious island was not opened, but unfortunately ——”
“Should wait for sister Xiuzhi to come back. I’ ll rub my hands on sister Xiuzhi’s craftsmanship again ——”
……
Wang Dali let out a sigh of relief and finally stopped.
“Xiuzhi almost forgot that there are quite a few big fish outside. We can’ t waste them!”
Wang Dali hurried to the river and picked up the big fish.
Xiu Zhi also ran out to help pick up the fish.
“F*ck, Xiu Zhi, take a look. These fish are very fat. Each fish weighs tens of kilograms. Even if I hold them, it will be difficult!”Wang Dali picked up a seventy to eighty centimeters. The fish’s body was flat, but it was very heavy.
“I can’ t catch it!”
Xiu Zhi picked up one of them. He couldn’t take a few steps and his hand was so sore that it was pulled off.
“Xiuzhi, I don’ t need it anymore. There’s too much. Just pick up two pieces and roast them into dried fish. It’ ll be great if we have a few days of storage. Too much is also a burden!”Wang Dali shouted. He used the arrow arrows to dissect the belly of the fish and began to clean the fish’s internal organs, preparing to roast the fish.
“Ah ……”
Xiu Zhi suddenly screamed,” Oba, there are water monsters!”
“Water monster?”
Wang Dali was shocked. He threw down the big fish and hurriedly ran over.
On the beach, in the shallow water near a large rock, there was a strange bug that was as big as a face.
The bug was an obvious mollusk. It was oval-shaped, had antennae, and had a hard back shell. The most obvious thing was that the bug’s head was divided into three leaves by two back grooves.
“F*ck! How could this be a strange bug? This was clearly a living fossil!!!”
Wang Dali suddenly jumped up. He was so shocked that his eyes were about to fall. Maregobi, this was another great discovery that shocked the world!
……
Maha, please collect it!*

Chapter 25 Paleozoic Trilobites!

The third, Maha.
……
“What’s wrong?”When Xiu Zhi saw Wang Dali’s shocked expression, he was a little confused.
“Too powerful! Xiu Zhi, you really are too powerful!”
Wang Dali’s face turned red with excitement. He grabbed onto Xiu Zhi’s arms,” Xiu Zhi, do you know what you found?”This is a miracle. This is definitely a miracle, the greatest archaeological discovery in human history!”
Xiu Zhi was puzzled.” Oba, are you alright?”
“‘S fine. It’s fine. I’ve never been this easy ……”
Wang Dali coughed and turned to introduce himself to the camera.
“I am Wang Dali. Wang Dali is me!”
“I now solemnly announced to everyone that Xiu Zhi and I had discovered a large trilobite in this river!”That’s right. It’s the Trilobite!”
Wang Dali pointed at the monster in the water and the super camera immediately gave a full-range close-up of the monster.Wang Dali cooperated with him to turn the trilobite back and forth, shooting a close-up.
“Clover What the hell ——”
“Seems to be a fossil from the biology class ——”
“Is the trilobite a kind of stone head? I’ ve seen it before ——”
“‘S not right. It’s a bug ——”
……
“Everyone, don’ t press on. It’s time for my Wang Dali to teach everyone a lesson!”
Wang Dali coughed twice and pretended to force,” The trilobite is a representative species of the Paleozoic era. It was extinct 250 million years ago, and it is almost as famous as a dinosaur.”
“That’s right. There are many trilobite fossils in the world right now, but we definitely can’ t see a living trilobite. But right now, there is such a living trilobite on this mysterious island!”
The more Wang Dali spoke, the more excited he became.
“This is definitely not an example. Since there is one, then this river, no, is there a small number of trilobites near the ocean outside the island? This is absolutely possible!”
Wang Dali danced with joy.
“The Paleozoic species actually live on this island. Would the Mesozoic dinosaurs also exist on this mysterious island?”
Wang Dali’s expression was grave,” Although I really don’ t want to speculate, because this means that the two of us living humans will be extremely, extremely, extremely dangerous on this mysterious island. If it’s any other ferocious beast, it’s easy to say. If there really is a dinosaur, then it’ ll be too bad!”
“God, I searched for it and was stunned ——”
“Discovered the living fossil that had destroyed 250 million years ago ——”
“Dinosaurs might still be alive ——”
“Host, don’t be blind. Do you think it’s a trilobite ——”
“Wang Dali, bring out evidence ……”
……
Wang Dali bowed and raised his hand.” OK, OK, I’ ll have the camera take a good shot of the trilobite again. Are there any paleontologists watching my live broadcast? If there’s something, immediately investigate whether this water bug is a trilobite or not. If so, send me a message. The others, don’ t try to force me to be blind ……”
Wang Dali’s words immediately angered many of the spectators who liked to force him.
The live broadcast video message rolled wildly.
“Wang Dali, how dare you prick your head ——”
“This baby bet, it was definitely not a trilobal insect, if it was, this baby would eat it ——”
“If so, I’ll eat three months of Xiang ——”
“Big Brother Hercules, come on, even the brick family called the beast dared to believe it. Aren’ t you afraid that they’ ll sell you ——”
“That’s right, even the brick family called the beast wasn’ t reliable ——”
……
Wang Dali was embarrassed.
“Alright, alright, that’s not the case. In fact, this baby has never seen a trilobite before. I just feel that it’s very similar. Since it’s not, I’ ll kill it and make it a roast kebab?”
Wang Dali raised his stone axe and prepared to give the waterworm a crack.
“Wait, I’ m Professor Hariven of the Ancient Biology Department of the Eagle Territory. After I’ ve confirmed it seriously, I can confirm that it’s a trilobite!Oh, God, you can’ t kill it. That trilobite is the common wealth of all mankind ——”
The Eagle Territory saw the overseas Chinese.
Professor Hariven was so excited and nervous that his heart was about to explode.
Fortunately, the assistant immediately gave him a quick heart-saving pill.
The professor who had always been gentle and refined wanted to curse at her. God bless her. These ignorant people almost destroyed the only trilobite living creature in the world!
God, if that treasure were to be killed, it would be a great loss for all of humanity!
“Su Fei, quickly condemn Mr. Wang and call him an executioner, a devil, a mortal enemy of all humanity ……”
Su Fei turned her head and shrugged her shoulders.
Professor “, this isn’ t very good. What if he gets angry and kills the trilobite?”
Professor Caliph slapped his forehead and cried out loudly,” I’ m really muddleheaded. Oh, God, this devil. How about this? You praise him fiercely and say that he has made an indelible contribution to all of humanity. His discovery will be the great discovery of all of humanity. His every action right now will witness history. No, it’s to create history!”
Su Fei, who was sitting in front of the laptop and typing quickly, did not even turn her head back. She was typing and sending Wang Dali a message.
Wang Dali’s axe was fixed in midair, unable to land.
F*ck, an authentic professor had appeared. It wasn’t some unreliable brick family called beasts, but the authority of Cambridge.
“F*ck, really a trilobite?The discovery of Xiu Zhi and I was truly a great discovery in the world?!”Wang Dali became happy.
“That’s right. This was the Paleontological Research Office of Jiaqiao University in the Eagle Territory. Professor Harriwen had always been the authority of the Paleozoic, Mesozoic, and Cenozoic biological research. Of course, he was also the authority of the Paleozoic ——”
Su Fei was about to introduce the great Professor Hariven.
However, the professor couldn’ t wait any longer. He grabbed the notebook, brought the old mirror, and quickly knocked on the English language with his two fingers.
“Dear King, I am Hariven. I am telling you solemnly that you and the little girl have discovered the living trilobite. This will be the discovery of a shocking world!”
“In that case, can I go to the front page of the Eagle Territory’s Taishi newspaper or the Daily Mail? I only need to return once!”Suddenly, Wang Dali wanted to go to the most circulated newspaper in the Eagle Territory.
F*ck! Brother, you’ ve been a nobody for the rest of your life. If you don’ t take this opportunity to shine and heat up again, wouldn’ t that be very unjust?
Seeing how tender Wang Dali was, Harry laughed happily.
Then, the professor replied:
“No problem at all, because you are the front page of these two newspapers!”
“O_O_unk2”
……*

Chapter 26 Name Right of Mystery Island!

Fourth place!
……
Professor Hariven was right.
Wang Dali’s first-hand news of the sinking ship and the discovery of the mysterious island made these two newspapers print special editions!
For a moment, the newspapers sold out in the United States, creating an unprecedented sales record.
In the face of the live broadcast, all the viewers had already joined forces.
What was going on?
The authoritative professor of Cambridge University came out to testify. Was that an ancient creature that had been extinct for 250 million years?
Just when everyone was shocked, just when someone wanted to question.
Another message rolled on the live broadcast.
“I am Hansen, a professor of archaeological and palaeontological studies at Princeton University in the United States. I am now making a statement in honor. After my preliminary comparative study just now, I can basically conclude that the water bug is a trilobite that has been extinct for 250 million years.”
“Unbelievable. This mysterious island actually retains a complete primordial ecological heritage. This island is the most shocking discovery of this century, and it is also the most precious treasure of mankind.”
“Everything on the island, if further research was carried out, it would have an immeasurable effect on the evolution of human beings and the species of life on Earth. I would like to express my hope that the relevant departments of the world would find this mysterious island as soon as possible. I hope that all the outstanding biologists, archaeologists, botanists and ecologists of the entire world would work together to investigate this island ——”
“Great proposal. I am Dr. John Xun of the Institute of Biological Sciences of Harvard University. I agree with this proposal. I will submit the same proposal to the Harvard Council as soon as possible ——”
……
Wang Dali smiled. He suddenly reached out his index finger and said with a smile,” Experts, professors, first of all, I have to correct one of your statements. I have decided to officially name this island the Island of Death. As the discoverer and the first livestreamer of this island, I think that I, Wang Dali, should have this honor to give this island a formal name!”
“I respect your right to name. Mr. Wang, the Island of Death is a very good name. This name is very consistent with the status quo of the island. I wish Mr. Wang and Ms. Pei every success. I trust that the relevant departments will assist you as soon as possible!”
“Thank you professors for agreeing to my name. Thank you very much!”
As soon as Wang Dali finished speaking, the Internet around the world immediately caused a reaction.
“Big Brother Hercules, he was so awesome ——”
“Big Brother was mighty ——”
“Host, you are my pride ——”
“Wang Dali, I love you. You are a hero ——”
“Yes, Danyouba, you are the national hero of the Great Frost Republic ——”
“Wang Dali Sang, from today on, I am your most loyal fan ——”
“Great Onion Paste, I want to marry you and love your benefactor ——”
……
Wang Dali looked at it, and his face turned pale.
F*ck, he had conquered the hearts of so many stupid, cute, stupid, and cute young people with just a showdown.
Gaga, but my brother has lived for twenty-one years, yet he hasn’t been so brilliant. It seems like my influence and appeal seem to be quite good!
Looking at the information just now, many people were still girls from Han Country and Ying Island……
Wang Dali immediately floated in the air.
At this moment, Xiu Zhi said,” Oba, there are many beautiful snails in the water over there. Could it be that they are also living fossils of ancient creatures?”
“I’ ve also discovered that. Well, since even a water bug can be a trilobite, then those snails should also be activated stones!”
Wang Dali walked towards the shallow water. On a beautiful pebble lay enormous snails. Some were only the size of a fist, while others were as big as a millstone.
“These are a bit like the Nautilus, but they’ re huge. I’ ll take a closer look!”
Wang Dali flipped a snail over and suddenly, the snail extended its squid-like head and attacked Wang Dali.
“F*ck, not good. These snails are very beautiful, but extremely ferocious!”
Wang Dali suddenly fell backwards, repeatedly retreating. Only then did he get up. He pulled Xiu Zhi away quickly, then pulled his bow and shot an arrow.
A tire-sized screw was shot into the head and immediately withered.
“OK, as expected, martial power conquest is the most direct and effective!”
Wang Dali patted Zhang Gong and said with a smile,” Have you seen it? This is the island of death. It’s filled with danger everywhere. However, this is also a huge treasure trove, a complete treasure trove of primitive ecology. Perhaps these beautiful colorful snails are also ancient creatures. Let me bring everyone to explore and discover them!”
“Let us set off ——”
Wang Dali smiled and casually gestured to follow me.
“Oba, you stinky fart!”Xiu Zhi covered his mouth and laughed.
Wang Dali was instantly embarrassed. He wasn’ t too embarrassed,” Xiu Zhi, you’ re the one that’s making fun of you!”
“Alright then, I won’ t laugh at you. However, you have to help me find the most beautiful conch. As long as it’s as big as a small fist, it’s best if you can blow the sound of a sea conch!”
“No problem!”
Wang Dali moved the snail that he had shot to the shore, allowing the super camera to take a full shot.
Wang Dali also studied it carefully for a while before he suddenly opened his arms and cheered,” Everyone, please cheer loudly. As expected by Wang Dali, Xiu Zhi and I have discovered another living fossil that has been extinct for a hundred million years!”
With Wang Dali’s announcement, the messages on the live broadcast began to explode and roll.
“F*ck, Big Brother Hercules, what kind of living fossil is this ——”
“There are so many living fossils these days ——”
“Lucky Big Brother Herculean, pretentious Big Brother Herculean ——”
“It was time for Big Brother Hercules to teach the lesson again. Everyone was quiet and asked Big Brother Hercules to start a showdown tour ——”
……*

Chapter 27 was earlier than dinosaurs—Asterisk!

The fifth step was, Mo Mo Da, please collect it!
……
Wang Dali’s face turned red as he pretended to cough twice and said seriously,” Everyone, indeed, it’s time for me, Wang Dali, to teach the lesson!”
“Everyone, please take a look. This snail is very similar to the Nautilus, but don’ t make a mistake. This isn’ t the Nautilus, it’s the Chrysanthemum Stone Beast!”
“Chrysanthemum Stone Beast was an ancient marine creature. It appeared on this island, and I was not surprised at all!The Chrysanthemum Stone Beast appeared about 440 million years ago. It appeared even more than the dinosaurs, but it disappeared along with the dinosaurs after 370 million years.”That’s right!”
“666……Another activated stone ——”
“Witnessed Big Brother’s miraculous journey again ——”
“Had already started to search for chrysanthemum stone beasts ——”
“Big Brother Herculean, once again witnessed the historic discovery ——”
“Really admired. It really was a living chrysanthemum stone beast ——”
“Had to say that Mr. Wang had once again discovered that this was a miraculous island ——”
……
“Oba, is he really an extinct living fossil?!”Xiu Zhi was also stunned.
“That’s right!”Wang Dali chuckled.
“There are too many living fossils here, right?”Xiu Zhi was shocked.
“That’s why this island of death is so valuable. I suspect that this island must be isolated from the rest of the world. Otherwise, it wouldn’ t have preserved such a complete primitive ecological environment!”
Wang Dali raised his head and made a shocking decision. He smiled at the camera.
“All of you, especially the experts and scholars who study biology, life sciences, and archaeology, are all blessed. Because next, I will personally dissect a living chrysanthemum stone beast that has been extinct for countless years for you. Hehe, this is an unprecedented dissection. I believe this dissection is no less than the dissection of dinosaurs!”
As soon as these words came out, tens of millions of people from all over the world watching the live broadcast exploded.
“Dissecting the living fossil chrysanthemum stone beast ——”
“F*ck, Big Brother Hercules really has to go ——”
“What a precious specimen this is ——”
“Mr. Wang, I am Professor forks. You are committing a crime. I ask you to stop such a crime and protect the precious Chrysanthemum Stone Beast ——”
……
Countless messages rolled about, some exclamations, some condemnation, and some joking and threatening.
Wang Dali bent down and picked up a fist-sized chrysanthemum stone beast. He smiled and said,” Alright, alright, everyone, isn’ t it just a living chrysanthemum stone beast? What’s the big deal?”
“It’s true that rare things are precious. However, once there are more of these species, that’s all. On the Island of Death, there are many Chrysanthemum Stone Beasts, so don’ t worry. They won’ t die!”
Wang Dali threw the chrysanthemum stone beast in his hand far into the river, and then started to dissect it.
“I think everyone has already gone through Google, right? The Chrysanthemum Stone Beast is a kind of carnivorous creature. It is extremely aggressive…”Now, I’ ll pull it out of the beautiful shell!”
As he said that, Wang Dali grabbed the head of the squid and forcefully pulled its soft body out of its shell.
The process was like making a snail or a snail.
“Alright, the software and the hard shell have successfully separated!”
Wang Dali sighed.
“Was too rough, Mr. Wang ——”
“Was too awesome ——”
“Big Brother Hercules was a chrysanthemum stone assassin ——”
……
Wang Shi didn’ t care about the news. He hugged the hard shell and laughed happily.
“The stone chrysanthemum beast’s hard shell is a famous natural art. Its shell is the most beautiful and artistic creation in the world. Everyone, look at it. It’s too beautiful. This is much more shocking than a beehive!”
“Right now, there isn’ t a single stone chrysanthemum beast’s living body in the world. It’s all fossils. This one in my hands is the only one. It can completely be used as a work of art for collection!”
Wang Dali sighed.” It’s just a pity that the Island of Death seems to be isolated from the rest of the world. I can’ t bring it back to the civilized world. However, I’ m looking forward to the international rescue team finding this place as soon as possible and bringing the precious species back to study!”
“Alright, I can only regretfully throw away this natural artwork in my hand, because it is useless to me right now. If I bring it with me, it will also hinder the survival of Xiu Zhi and I on the island!”
“Time is pressing. I have to dissect the Chrysanthemum Stone Beast as soon as possible. Time is running out!”
As Wang Dali said this, he began to speed up the dissection process. He first cut the chrysanthemum stone beast’s soft body into two sections and then allowed the super camera to take a careful look.
Finally, he gave a brief explanation of his mouthpiece, digestive system, respiratory system, nervous system, and movement system.
Wang Dali was not an expert, so he could only simply come.
Even so, this was still the most far-reaching dissection lesson, because this was the first time an ancient life had been dissected. Moreover, it was a live broadcast video that was made public all over the world.
Wang Dali grasped the first-hand information, and it was the only information. In terms of learning, it was unique and monopolistic. Its influence was extremely valuable in the academic field.
Wang Dali even believed that in less than three days after the live broadcast, countless related papers would be published like a mushroom.
As the first-hand information, he would definitely not be able to get around it. He had to be cited.
Just thinking about it, it was an honor for countless biologists in the world to cite their first-hand information in their papers as proof of their argumentation.
Gaga, dissecting the living stone chrysanthemum stone beast?
He was truly too wise.
Who would have known that he would receive the so-and-so annual discovery award, biology award, or an archaeologist, famous scholar, honorary professor, or something?
……*

Chapter 28 Tyrant Wyrm!

First place!
……
Wang Dali left behind the chrysanthemum stone beast soft tissue that he had destroyed and washed his hands clean.
“Everyone, this bloody and uninteresting dissection lesson has ended just like that. Xiu Zhi is already doing the work of roasting fish. From this point of view, I really am not doing the right thing. Because right now, survival is my job. As for studying things here, I can only stand by the side!”
“Alright, there is still a need to continue to survive. How to survive on the Island of Death will be a severe test. Of course, if the international rescue team can find the Island of Death as soon as possible, then the safety of Xiu Zhi and I will be able to obtain a good guarantee. However, I don’ t have much hope for this right now!”
Wang Dali spread out his hands, telling the truth.
“Please forgive my directness. I have too much to consider right now. Right now, I have a deep worry!”
“Yes, it’s definitely a deep worry. The Paleozoic trilobites and Mesozoic ammonite beasts have all been found on the Death Island. Then would the most representative creature of the Mesozoic era, the Earth’s overlord dinosaur, also exist?”
“My prophecy is that it must exist!”
Wang Dali put on a show and spread out his hands,” I really don’ t want to have this damn prophecy, because it indicates that the survival of Xiu Zhi and I will face even more severe challenges!”
“666……Big Brother Hercules predicted that the dinosaurs were not extinct ——”
“Big Brother Hercules was mighty, daring to speak such bold words ——”
“Was the island of death’s greatest expectation. Was there really a dinosaur, not a fossil ——”
“Island of death, land of miracles, any life that appeared here, this baby didn’ t feel strange ——”
“Wait and see ——”
“Was looking forward to another shocking discovery from the host ——”
“If there really was a dinosaur, I hope Big Brother and Sister Xiuzhi would act on their own and not become a snack for dinosaurs ——”
……
“But there’s no other way. Xiu Zhi and I can only take one step at a time!”
Wang Dali’s tone was filled with helplessness. The camera gave Wang Dali a close-up of his face.
“I can feel that the danger is approaching. Xiu Zhi and I must leave this place as soon as possible, because the bloody aura here will definitely attract some wild beasts. We must move as soon as possible!”
……
Wang Dali arrived in front of Xiu Zhi. On the bonfire, there were several strands of dried fish fillets hanging.
Xiu Zhi’s face was dirty because of the roast fish.
“Xiuzhi, how many dried fish fillets have you roasted?”
“I already have a small bag. If you save it, you can eat it for three days!”Xiu Zhi spread out a piece of bear skin, which was wrapped in a dozen pieces of smoked grilled fish slices.
“Alright, let’s immediately leave this place. The bloody aura will attract wild beasts!”
Wang Dali pulled up Xiu Zhi, identified the direction, and began a new journey.
“Oba, are we looking for a new shelter?”Xiu Zhi followed closely.
“Yes, we need to find a new shelter before sunset!”Wang Dali nodded.
Suddenly, countless birds rose up in the forest.
“Wait!”
Wang Dali’s expression suddenly changed. He immediately grabbed Xiu Zhi and hid behind a rock.
“What’s wrong, Oba?”Xiu Zhi’s face was a little pale.
“There are ferocious beasts!”
Wang Dali stared at the dense forest with a nervous face.
The tens of millions of viewers who were sitting in front of the live broadcast video all tensed up. They all followed the camera and stared at the forest.
It was as if there was a huge vicious beast hiding somewhere!
“Bang bang bang ……”
The ground seemed to vibrate regularly. Wang Dali could feel the water shaking.
“F*ck, what are you afraid of? It can’t be a dinosaur, right?”
Wang Dali really wanted to curse at the dog. How similar was this situation to the appearance of dinosaurs in Jurassic Park?
“Terrifying. What kind of voice is this?”
“This baby heard the shocking footsteps ——”
“F*ck, pee! Could it really be a dinosaur ——”
“I do, but the dinosaurs had been extinct for 60 million years ——”
“Calm, the unknown is the greatest fear ——”
“I’ ll bet if it’s a dinosaur, I’ ll eat three months of Xiang ——”
……
“Ao Ao ……”
A huge roar came from the dense forest. Following that, the branches swayed and a huge creature walked out.
Wang Dali’s eyes narrowed into pinholes.
This was a giant Tyrant Wyrm. It was up to five meters tall. It came to the river and looked around.
On the broad river shoal, there was a terrifying Tyrant Wyrm standing there. It was truly shocking.
“Ah ……”
Xiu Zhi almost screamed.
“Shh!”
Wang Dali immediately covered Xiu Zhi’s mouth, and his hair was covered in nervousness.
What the f*ck! It really was a dinosaur. Moreover, it was the Tyrannosaurus rex of the dinosaurs, Maregobi. What did this crow’s mouth really say!
In front of the live broadcast, everyone’s eyes widened. They took a deep breath and all of them felt their hair explode!
This was not a Hollywood blockbuster.
It was something that was happening on a mysterious island in the Sumatra Islands.
A huge Tyrant Wyrm suddenly entered the view of millions of spectators!
This was a living, fleshy dinosaur, the overlord of the Mesozoic era, an extinct creature!
This was not an illusory existence in the movie, but a real one.
Reality and illusion were definitely different in nature. This absolutely overturned the world’s knowledge, overturned traditions, overthrown ideas, overturned life, and overturned science!
The world’s Internet exploded!
“Grass, Grass, Grass…Tell me, this is not true ——”
“God, it really existed ——”
“Oh, buy, buy, buy ——”
“This was the Tyrant Wyrm, the most ferocious carnivorous dinosaur of the previous era ——”
……*

Chapter 29 Death

(Second, please collect)
……
“Just now, who said that if it was a dinosaur, it would eat three months of Xiang?He could eat it now ——”
“This was not the point. The point was that there were still living dinosaurs in this world ——”
“Looked at the host and the little girl as snacks ——”
“Strong force, do not act rashly. If you act, you will die ——”
“Pray for God and save the two little fellows ——”
“This wasn’ t a movie. F*ck, Tyrannosaurus rex. If you die, you’ ll be finished ——”
……
Everyone was shocked. The super camera was indeed worthy of being a black technology. At this moment, they didn’ t forget to give Wang Dali and Tyrannical Dragon a few close-ups.
“What should we do? Oba, I’ m afraid. Are we going to die here?”Xiu Zhi was so scared that his face turned pale.
“No way. We need to calm down. Only then will we have enough chance to survive!”Wang Dali consoled him in a low voice.
Perhaps he had sensed the strong smell of blood. The Tyrannical Dragon turned its head and ran towards the place where Wang Dali had dissected the stone chrysanthemum beast. It lowered its head and sniffed the blood on the riverbank.
Wang Dali instantly felt his entire body become icy cold as if he had fallen into an ice cave.
Malgobi, this Tyrant Wyrm’s nose is too spiritual right?
Could it be that it really wanted to find out?
Just as Wang Dali was apprehensive, the Tyrannical Dragon let out a roar. It didn’ t rush towards the rock where Wang Dali was, but towards the rock group where the black bear died.
Wang Dali let out a sigh of relief.
F*ck! He was almost scared out of a heart attack!
The black bear’s bloody aura was too strong, and it had long attracted an overlord like the Tyrant Wyrm.
The Tyrant Wyrm ran to the side of the black bear, sniffed the black bear that had been skinned and its entire body was covered in blood, and opened its mouth to fiercely bite.
Wang Dali nervously held onto Xiu Zhi’s small hand as he turned around and whispered:
“Given to the audience, the current situation was a bit critical. However, I had to review a mistake first. I clearly knew that the bloody aura would attract other wild beasts, but I still underestimated the danger on the island. This negligence might have taken the lives of Xiu Zhi and I. If I was lucky enough to escape this time, I would definitely be extremely cautious in all future actions ……”
“Alright, I’ m going to sneak away without alerting the Tyrant Wyrm. If it finds out, it’ ll most likely be finished!”Wang Dali said his last words before moving.
“Host, I’ m convinced. He still dares to speak nonsense at this moment ——”
“Hurriedly flee ——”
“Could not escape from the host ——”
“Crow’s mouth, the anchor repeatedly brushed past the Death God. His luck had been so good that it had exploded. This time, it was the same ——”
“The host was the main character, how could he die ——”
“Fart, this was a live broadcast, not a movie. The host and sister Xiuzhi were probably going to die ——”
“Could not bear to look straight at him ……”
“Were all extremely powerful. Just now, they hadn’ t left in advance, dawdling and chirping ——”
It was already too late for “to say anything. Everyone, don’ t backfire. Just watch quietly and pray to God ——”
……
Wang Dali pulled Xiu Zhi and whispered,” Leave quietly!”
Xiu Zhi nodded hurriedly.
Wang Dali crouched half-crawled around the rocks and quietly moved down the riverbank.
“Pu pu pu pu pu pu ……”
A series of footsteps rang out as a group of wolves suddenly ran out of the forest, blocking Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi’s path.
“F*ck ——”
Wang Dali felt as if he wanted to die. Maregobi, it really was a dog’s day. What day was this today? The imprint hall was black, covered in bloody light.
“1,2,3…Each of the five wolves was the size of a mule. They bared their teeth and let out wild beast roars as they stared at Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi.
Xiu Zhi was so scared that his face turned pale. His hands gripped the corner of Wang Dali’s clothes tightly, his face filled with despair.
“Calm down!”
Wang Dali’s face turned completely white, but the unprecedented crisis forced him to calm down.
With the jackal blocking the path and the Tyrannosaurus Rex blocking the path, what should we do?
Damn, this is a death trap!
Wang Dali raised his hand and drew his bow. He used his body to block Xiu Zhi, and the two of them retreated step by step.
The five jackal wolves followed one step at a time as they drew closer and closer!
“Pu pu pu pu pu pu pu pu ……”
There was another wave of dense footsteps as more than ten jackals ran out of the forest. They surrounded Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi in black, grimacing as they let out low roars from wild beasts.
When they saw this scene, the audience was shocked!
“Xue Te……He was about to die ——”
“Oh, God, pray for a miracle to happen ——”
“Was despair. There were wolves in the front, Tyrannosaurus Rex in the back, and Great River on the left ——”
“Didn’ t dare to look ——”
“Too terrifying ——”
……
“Retreat into the river!”
Wang Dali’s face turned black into the bottom of a pot, but he was exceptionally calm.
The five jackals weren’ t enough, yet another dozen of them rushed out. This really made things worse. Did the heavens think that their lives were too long?
“Ao Ao ……”
The leader of the pack suddenly roared and charged forward.
Whoosh!
Wang Dali decisively shot out an arrow and let out a wail. The leader of the pack fell to the ground, instantly intimidating the other pack.
“Run!”
Wang Dali didn’ t even think about it. He pulled Xiu Zhi and ran into the river. This was definitely the only way to live.
……
Maha, please collect it!*

Chapter 30. Desperation, killing and being killed!

The third was even more.
……
As soon as Wang Dali ran, the other wolves charged forward.
Hua, Hua, Hua…
Wang Dali pulled Xiu Zhi towards the place where there were many chrysanthemum stone beasts. As they passed, the chrysanthemum stone beasts were all shocked.
Fortunately, Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi’s speed was quite fast. They immediately ran to the center of a group of chrysanthemum stone beasts.
The wolf that was chasing after him hit the frightened chrysanthemum stone beast’s muzzle.
The ammonite beasts opened their heads to defend themselves, tearing at the wolf.
The beach immediately turned into a chaotic battle of the past century. Water splashed everywhere, and the wolf screamed miserably.
Wang Dali protected Xiu Zhi and shot an arrow at the head of a chrysanthemum stone beast, as far as possible from the wolf and the giant chrysanthemum stone beast.
Although the chrysanthemum stone beast looked harmless, it alarmed them, and it was extremely terrifying to bite.
“666, The host was intelligent ——”
“This is to drive a tiger and swallow a wolf ——”
“Anchor insisted. Be careful not to get trapped in the stone chrysanthemum beast’s encirclement ——”
“F*ck, just let Big Brother tear open a path of life, praise ——”
……
The chaotic battle on the beach immediately alarmed the Tyrant Wyrm that was biting the black bear’s corpse.
“Ao!”
The Tyrannical Dragon shook off the black bear’s corpse and rushed towards the riverbank.
“Xue Te, it’s here. God, that monster is here ——”
“So fast, domineering ——”
“Host quickly ran ——”
“F*ck, he’s dead ——”
“Ernesto, don’ t die. If you die, I’ ll die too ——”
“Hero Oba, don’t die! You’ re my hero ——”
“Sister Xiuzhi, don’ t let your brother see you die in the mouth of the Tyrant Wyrm. It’s too cruel ——”
“Grass…Where was the rescue? Did the rescue team eat everything? They had not been seen for so long, only allowing the two survivors to face the cruel life and death on the island ——”
“I’ ll go protest tomorrow. The authorities of the dog day, the corpse food, and any delay, everyone will die ——”
“+1”
“Seriously agreed, he couldn’ t help but feel angry ——”
“I want to protest as well. I want to march. I must definitely march to protest. I’m so angry that I’ m dead ——”
……
The Tyrant Wyrm was indeed incomparably domineering. It was so domineering that both the wolf and the stone chrysanthemum beast were shocked.
The stone chrysanthemums shrunk the squid’s head and drilled into its shell.
The wolf, on the other hand, sobbed and stopped tearing. It retreated a few meters and gathered together. It grimaced and roared as it stared coldly at the Tyrant Wyrm.
“Ao Ao ……”
The Tyrannosaurus rex didn’ t care about these bastards. They immediately rushed into the pack of wolves and picked up one of them. Their huge teeth tore and their heads swung.
Puchi!
The wolf was torn in half, and blood splattered everywhere.
The Tyrannical Dragon’s ferocious and domineering aura had reached this level.
“Wang…Wuwu ……”
The wolf was also enraged. It charged towards the Tyrannosaurus Rex, biting its thighs, neck, and tail.
The Tyrant Wyrm roared and swung its body. It bit off a wolf’s neck with its big mouth and forcefully bit off the wolf’s head. It chewed on the wolf’s head.
With another step, the stone chrysanthemum beast in the water crushed its hard shell and soft body. Blood gushed out from the water, dyeing the river red.
Xiu Zhi cried out in alarm. He was tripped by a fist-sized stone chrysanthemum beast and flipped into the water.
“Xiuzhi, be careful!”
Wang Dali snuck into the water and hugged Xiu Zhi. He shouted,” Calm down, don’ t panic. Take a deep breath!”
As he spoke, Wang Dali rushed forward, bringing Xiu Zhi into the water to hide.
Below the surface of the water, there were broken limbs everywhere. Many chrysanthemum stone beasts had broken their shells, and a wolf’s broken arm and leg were soaked in the water. The water was dyed red with blood.
Wang Dali led Xiu Zhi to the downstream with all his might. With a crash, he reached out of the water to breathe.
“I can’t do it anymore, Oba, I ca n’ t breathe…” Xiu Zhi’s little head poked out of the water and fiercely spat out the water.
“You can do it, Xiu Zhi, hold on!”
Wang Dali turned around and saw three long water marks swimming up the river. Under the water, there were three giant snake shadows that were more than twenty meters long.
Xiu Zhi also saw it and instinctively screamed with his mouth wide open.
Wang Dali quickly covered Xiu Zhi’s mouth,” Don’ t move, don’ t move!”
A giant python actually swam two meters away from Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi. The ice-cold snake scales made people shiver. Wang Dali didn’ t dare to say anything, and his face immediately turned pale.
“Splash!”
The python churned and leaped out of the water, biting down on a wolf. It tumbled into the river and tossed out large waves.
Almost at the same time, the other two pythons rushed out of the river and bit the Tyrant Wyrm’s neck. The barrel-sized snake coiled around one of its legs.
“Ao Ao ……”
The Tyrant Wyrm was in pain. It instinctively swung its body and instantly lost its balance. It roared and fell down.
“Rumble ——”
A large expanse of water bloomed on the surface of the river, and the Tyrant Wyrm struggled in the river.The three pythons instantly churned in the water, tightly binding the Tyrant Wyrm’s neck and quickly tightening it…
The Tyrant Wyrm wanted to stand up, but after trying a few times, it poured back into the water, shocking large amounts of water.
……
Please collect!*

Chapter 31 This is not my hunting ground!

In the fourth place, he asked for a collection.
……
“Oh, Pa, this is not true ——”
“What kind of ghost is that, a python ——”
“F*ck, piss me off ——”
“When I saw the snake’s scales, my hair stood on end. However, it was still such a huge snake, telling me that it wasn’ t a wild python disaster ——”
There was no such a terrifying snake in “world ——”
“God was the three Amazon pythons fighting against the Tyrant Wyrm ——”
“Haha, my sister was suddenly stunned ——”
Countless online viewers hugged their heads and howled. The sudden appearance shocked everyone’s eyes.
It wasn’t a Hollywood movie. It was n’ t made by special effects. It was a real creature. There were three giant pythons in the Amazon primitive forest, but they looked even bigger.
A Tyrant Wyrm had exterminated 65 million years of species.
The super camera was indeed worthy of being an unknown black technology. The scene of the battle was so spectacular that it was impossible to capture. The 8K ultra-high resolution simply made every scale and every flower of the python appear in the slightest.
This was a feeling that Hollywood blockbusters had meticulously polished!
No matter how shocked others were, when they were at the scene, the shocking impact couldn’ t be described in words.
Wang Dali felt a wave of ice-cold terror running from his spine, reaching his head, causing his entire scalp to go numb. His entire body was completely cold!
Heavens!
Each of the three pythons was about ten to twenty meters long. It was completely black and brown. It was covered with cold and fierce scales in the water. Its long snake mouth and sharp teeth were simply a nightmare.
Wang Dali secretly said that he was lucky.
These pythons were searching for prey based on their thermal senses.
He and Xiu Zhi soaked in the water for a while. Their bodies were cold, and the water was filled with hot blood. They immediately covered their body temperature.
The jackals and Tyrannosaurus rex were huge heat sources, especially the Tyrannosaurus rex. When the three pythons sensed it, it was almost the same as the three lamps in the darkness.
As a result, the python let Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi go. It swam past them and charged at the Tyrant Wyrm.
This was the shocking scene of the Three Mangs attacking the Tyrannical Dragon.
Xiu Zhi, after all, was unable to endure the terror of the three pythons. She rolled her eyes and fainted.
Wang Dali actually wanted to faint as well. The three pythons were to a certain extent more terrifying than the Tyrant Wyrm, causing people to feel goosebumps in their hearts!
“Tyrant Wyrm, it’s over!”
Wang Dali’s mind flashed with such an absurd thought. Then, he was dumbfounded. He did n’ t know how to escape.
There was only one belief in Wang Dali’s mind. He was carrying Xiu Zhi and swimming down the river with all his strength.
Wang Dali felt like he was muddleheaded. Only when he reached the shore did he completely wake up.
“Xiuzhi, wake up ……”
Wang Dali patted Xiu Zhi’s mao da face and found that he hadn’ t woken up. His heart tightened and he hurriedly took artificial respiration.
Upon seeing this scene, the live broadcast message rolled again.
“Grass…Wang Dali dared to say something to Sister Xiuzhi. This baby is going all out with you ——”
“Host, let go of Xiu Zhi and let me ——”
“Big Brother Hercules was powerful, not scared ……”
“That python rushed out, it really peed in fear. I’ ll go change my pants first ——”
“Just now, he really thought that the host and sister Xiu Zhi were dead for sure. He never thought that he would let the host escape again ——”
“From the looks of it now, our Big Brother’s luck is so bad!”
“Big Brother Hercules, you’ ve already conquered him. This baby is convinced ——”
“Sister Xiuzhi should be fine. She choked a few times and quickly saved ——”
……
Once again, the live broadcast video crazily refreshed its messages. Countless messages that rewarded Little Red Packs, Big Red Packs, Little Treasure Sword, and Great Treasure Sword rolled down like a waterfall and filled the screen.
After a few minutes, there were actually millions of messages.
Wang Dali didn’ t have the time or the mood to check at all. After a few breaths, Xiu Zhi coughed a few times and spat out a bellyful of water.
“Oba, I was not eaten by the python?”Xiu Zhi was shocked and hurriedly checked his limbs and body.
“Don’ t worry. No, our two little toothpicks, those pythons don’ t care about it!”
Wang Dali helped up Xiu Zhi and turned his head to the camera.” Everyone, I have a feeling that I’ ve fallen from a calamity. My entire body has collapsed. Just now, it was too dangerous. I was really afraid that the python would suddenly throw itself into the bottom of the lake. I think that Tyrannical Dragon is definitely finished!”
“The Tyrant Wyrm is dead?”Xiu Zhi was stunned for a moment.
“Everyone, Xiu Zhi and I have not escaped from danger yet. This is not my hunting ground, so we must leave as soon as possible. This place is simply terrible!”
Wang Dali looked towards the distant riverbank with lingering fear. He could faintly see that the python on the riverbank was rolling and the waves were rolling.
It seemed that the chaotic battle on the beach was not over yet.
Wang Dali had never imagined that he would be the culprit. That black bear had become the culprit behind all this chaos!
“Let’s go!”
Wang Dali sighed and headed towards the forest.
Now, the river was no longer safe, and the river was even more unsafe.
In the dense forest…It wasn’t safe either. Well, there was n’ t an absolutely safe place in the entire island.
F*ck!
Wang Dali ridiculed him. He simply wanted to face the sky and curse at his mother. A dog’s island of death was simply not giving anyone a way to live!
……*

Chapter 32: Crisis never truly left!

Chapter 5, please collect it. Recently, the collection has increased very quickly. Thank you very much!
……
Wang Dali led Xiu Zhi through the dense forest.
The island’s interior was filled with primitive forests, mountains and forests.
After the thrilling battle on the beach, Wang Dali had already realized the danger of Death Island.
“Friends of the audience, the island of death is in a state of crisis. We are all shocked. Xiu Zhi and I must be very careful…” Wang Dali passed through a thorny area and discovered that the forest in front of him was exceptionally lush.
A hundred-meter tall tree could be seen everywhere, its roots knotted.
“Oba, there was Squirrel ……”
Xiu Zhi suddenly felt a little better, pointing at the big squirrel that was squeaking on the big tree.
There was a squirrel, indicating that there were no dangerous beasts nearby.
Just as Wang Dali was about to breathe a sigh of relief, a huge roar suddenly sounded from ahead.
The squirrel on the tree squeaked in shock and hid in the tree hole.
“Bad, there is a situation ——”
Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi had almost become frightened birds. They hurriedly lay down to guard.
Wang Dali turned his head and said,” Everyone, friends of the audience, you’ re truly shocked. I don’ t know what’s going on in front of you. No matter what, I hope you don’ t come after me and Xiu Zhi. Our little heart will no longer be able to withstand so many dangers!”
“Haha…Big Brother’s little heart was incomparably powerful ——”
“Our sister Xiuzhi’s heart ached ——”
“Big Brother Herculean’s luck had always been pretty good. He could turn any danger into danger ——”
“The host had activated the main character mode, he could not stop anywhere ——”
“Hoped for another thrilling ——”
“Go and go. Don’ t make a fuss, don’ t you think there’s no dead person ——”
……
“Wuwu…Roar ……”
Under the big tree, the bushes shook, and the sounds of rushing running came from afar.
The news of the live broadcast became more and more lively.
“F*ck! What kind of wild beast is this? His voice is so urgent, so horrifying ——”
“Was not the Tyrannical Dragon ——”
“Was definitely a boar ——”
“Yes, it’s a boar. I like hunting. I’ ve heard this sound before. It’s definitely a boar herd ——”
“Gave this baby a fright. As long as it was a wild boar, it was nothing terrifying ——”
“Naive, only wild boars were terrifying. If people were targeted by them, they would basically be dead ——”
……
Wang Dali became nervous. The audience was right. In the Mang Forest, wild boars were far more terrifying than they had imagined.
Wild boars were social creatures. Once they moved out, they would form groups. When they collided with them, they would basically die on the same path. Moreover, the death phase would be extremely ugly, bloody, broken arms, broken legs, and broken intestines.
The most terrifying thing was to be bitten and killed by a group of wild boars. That was the most tragic thing.
“Awoooo…Wuwu ……”
The sounds of hurried footsteps were like raindrops. The cries of the wild boar quickly approached, and the bushes shook. With a crashing sound, a group of fierce, black-haired boars ran out and charged at them.
These boars were one person tall in size and half a meter tall in size. They ran in a panic, as if some ferocious beast was chasing after them.
“Not good. Quickly hide behind a big tree!”
Wang Dali pulled Xiu Zhi over and rushed behind a large trunk that fell to the ground.
This was a tree trunk that was close to two meters in diameter. The trunk was completely hollow, and the wild boar that was running madly jumped from both sides of the tree trunk or the top. It turned a blind eye to the two living people.
Xiu Zhi let out a sigh of relief. Seeing Wang Dali’s heavy expression, she whispered,” Oba, what’s wrong?”
“Not good. These boars are being chased. Even we can’ t care about them. What are they chasing after?”
“Ah…”What is it? Ouba, don’ t scare me!”
Xiu Zhi’s face turned ghastly pale.
“Ao Ao ——”
With a beast roar, the shrubs in front of them were swept away. Two Tyrant Wyrms ran out, biting down on a large boar. With a violent swing of their mouths, the boar was torn apart and blood splattered all over the ground.
Wang Dali’s scalp went numb.
What the f*ck! The two Tyrant Wyrms charged towards Big Tree Gan.
“Quick, get into the tree hole!”
Wang Dali immediately made a decision. He grabbed onto Xiu Zhi and frantically entered the tree hole.
Fortunately, the large trunk was hollow, allowing Wang Dali to hide.
“Bang bang bang ……”
The Tyrant Wyrm sent a few wild boars flying, crashing into the trunk of the tree, instantly sending the entire trunk flying.
“F*ck!”
Wang Dali hugged Xiu Zhi and fell to the ground in the tree trunk. He was dizzy, and Xiu Zhi screamed as he hugged his head, feeling nervous and scared.
Wang Dali firmly protected Xiu Zhi. It was really hard for this girl. When had she ever encountered such a dangerous situation? Even if she had done well in screaming, she was already strong enough to kill herself without despair. If she could not scream one day, it would be a big deal.
“Crack ——”
The tree trunk was stepped into a big hole by a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Wang Dali looked up and saw the Tyrannosaurus Rex’s neck, as well as the wild boar on its big mouth. Blood splattered down, spilling over Wang Dali’s face.
Xiu Zhi turned his head to look and instinctively screamed. Fortunately, Wang Dali had a foresight and hurriedly covered it with his hand.
“Quickly hide ……”
Wang Dali was certain that he and Xiu Zhi had not been discovered, so he quickly crawled to the other end of the hollow tree trunk and played a thrilling game of hiding and hiding.
The super camera showed off its strength. At such a close distance and such a beautiful angle, it took the entire process of the Tyrannosaurus Rex hunting wild boar seriously.
The scene was truly meticulous and delicate.
Compared to any Hollywood blockbuster, the effects were not inferior, or even worse!
This scene instantly shocked the audience watching the live broadcast. Those who were timid naturally screamed in fear.
Countless messages on the live broadcast screen erupted again.
Wang Dali suddenly realized that as long as he was still on this damnable island, the danger wouldn’ t truly be far away!
……*

Chapter 33: Python Lair!

“F*ck, the host was also shot while lying ——”
“Quickly drill, the dinosaurs didn’ t discover you ——”
“God, save them ——”
“Was too sudden, giving me a fright. The two Tyrant Wyrms were too bloody ——”
“The host’s fate was good for him, how could he hit the muzzle of the gun ——”
“God bless you all ——”
……
At this moment, Wang Dali only wanted to cry. This forest couldn’ t be randomly drilled in. He had suddenly blocked the Tyrant Wyrm’s path of hunting for food. This wasn’ t called a calamity to the fish in the pond, this was called a mantis fighting against the carriage. It was purely a death by itself!
The Tyrannical Dragon outside the tree cave stepped forward.
Wang Dali let out a sigh of relief, thinking to himself that he had escaped a calamity.
All of a sudden, it suddenly grew!
A wild boar that had run for life lost its head and unexpectedly bumped into a tree trunk. Suddenly, it saw a hole in the tree and entered.
The Tyrannical Dragon Ghost Messenger, who had already run through the tree trunk, turned his head and once again ran towards the tree hole, biting down with his big mouth!
Bang!
It was as if the heavens had collapsed, and a few decaying tree trunks had broken apart. The sky was wide open, and Wang Dali was protecting Xiu Zhi, immediately revealing himself under the blue sky!
F*ck! He’s exposed!
Wang Dali’s face was ghastly pale. He suddenly saw that the wild boar that was close to him was biting the sharp fangs of the Tyrannical Dragon.
The Tyrant Wyrm shook its head as its teeth snapped.
The wild boar was instantly torn to pieces, and blood dripped down on Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi.
Xiu Zhi couldn’ t help but cry out in fear as he opened his mouth and instinctively cried out!
The sharp cries immediately stimulated the two Tyrannical draconic dragons.
“Pain!”
Wang Dali’s entire body trembled as he instantly felt the Death God descending upon him.
Wang Dali suddenly pulled up Xiu Zhi and roared,” Run!”
Xiu Zhi seemed to have been inspired by fear as well. He looked away and ran.
The two Tyrant Wyrms roared and ignored the scattered wild boars as they dashed towards Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi.
Tens of millions of spectators immediately felt their hair explode. All of them were shocked to the point their hair went cold and their scalps went numb!
“Run, now ——”
“Fake was targeted ——”
“Finished, my sister Xiuzhi ——”
“Miaomiao, Xiu Zhi, was about to feed the dinosaurs, frightening the baby ——”
“All blame Wang Dali’s path. I want to slap him ——”
……
As far away as Han Country’s Pei Family, Pei Xiuzhi’s mother rolled her eyes and fainted. Her family was busy.
Wang Dali’s father, Wang Zhiguo, directly closed the laptop with a slap. His eyes were filled with tears as his family sat down, sadly injuring their souls.
How could a family be able to endure and watch?It was truly too painful. It was as if every minute and every second was worrying!
Wang Dali suddenly threw Xiu Zhi down, and the Tyrannical Dragon’s sharp teeth flitted past his back.
Without any time to think about it, Wang Dali hugged Xiu Zhi and rolled and crawled. Suddenly, he saw that there was a big black hole beside the tree root.
This was truly a perfect opportunity for life. There was no way out!
Wang Dali was simply about to cry with joy. The two of them rolled away and rolled into the big hole.
Bang!
The mouth of the Tyrant Wyrm fiercely slammed into the cave entrance, and the dirt was lifted up.
“Enter, enter ……”
Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi tried their best to drill deeper into the cave. The deeper they went, the more open the cave became, and it became a cave that stretched in all directions.
Turning around, he saw that the Tyrant Wyrm was still roaring outside the cave, as if it was unwilling to let go.
“Narrowly escaped death!”
Wang Dali let out a sigh of relief and calmed down slightly. However, when he saw the cave, he immediately became horrified.
There were drops of water dripping from the cave. Beside a green-colored fluorite, there was a litter of hay. There were dozens of huge eggs in the hay!
Each egg was ten centimeters in diameter.
“Oba, what is that?”
Xiu Zhi was so scared that her legs went limp, almost lying on Wang Dali’s body.
“It’s nothing. There’s no need to be afraid. It’s all snake eggs!”
Wang Dali Qiang remained calm. He gripped Xiu Zhi’s small hand tightly and his mood fell to the bottom of the valley. This f*cking unlucky guy had just escaped the Tyrant Wyrm’s mouth and entered the python’s cave.
The heavens did not seem to give him a way to live!
The audience watching the live broadcast was also shocked.
On this journey, Wang Dali had simply caused a heart attack.
Just now, after watching a bunch of Tyrant Wyrms kill wild boars and chasing after the host, it was already quite exciting. Now, Wang Dali and others jumped into the thriller with him from the thriller.
There were countless huge eggs in the snake nest that made one’s scalp go numb?
F*ck, so many snake eggs, how many pythons have to make nests here……
“The host quickly ran away. You guys broke into the python’s nest ——”
“Don’t hurry up and run, do n’ t be dead ——”
“Fate was good for me. Earlier, this baby had thought that the host, the Goddess of Luck, would be the best. Now, I withdrew this sentence ——”
“The host died, just die. Don’ t bring my sister Xiu Zhi into the snake’s mouth ——”
“Wang Disang, please! Hurry up and think of a way to escape! Don’t even bring out my heart attack ——”
……
Wang Dali felt that the situation was no worse than this. He couldn’ t help but take a deep breath and protect Xiu Zhi behind him as he warily looked at the surrounding caves.
“Everyone, I think Xiu Zhi and I had entered the python’s nest, but fortunately, we haven’ t found the python for the time being. Perhaps, they went out to hunt for food ……”
Wang Dali looked at the camera and let out a sigh of relief.
“This isn’ t a place to stay for a long time. For the sake of showing intelligence’s life, I have to find a way out and leave the python’s nest. Otherwise, what will welcome us is a snake kiss!”
……*

Chapter 34: Misfortune!

Second and second
……
The cave was very spacious, pitch-black. There were countless cave passages, and it was unknown where they led.
They definitely couldn’ t leave for the time being. Going out would be a death. The Tyrant Wyrms weren’ t as stupid as they had seen. They were the most cunning predators.
Wang Dali was certain that they were still lurking outside the cave. As soon as he left, he would rush forward to bite him and Xiu Zhi to death.
He carefully took out some hay, then used a little snake to wrap it and ignited it with a firestone.
Immediately, the cave lit up a lot.
Wang Dali squatted down and carefully looked at the traces on the ground.
“This way!”
Wang Dali discovered another passage. The traces of the snake sliding were extremely obvious. There was definitely another exit that was not far away!
“Chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi ……”
In the quiet cave, a horrifying voice suddenly sounded.
It was the sound of a snake crawling.
Within the cave, it was all in all directions. It was unknown where the sound came from, as if it was everywhere.
“Oba, it’s a snake!”
Xiu Zhi was so scared that his face turned pale. His small hand tightly gripped Wang Dali’s arm.From a young age, Xiu Zhi was especially afraid of rats and snakes. Not to mention seeing them, as long as he thought about them, he would be scared to the point of not knowing what to do.
On the beach, Xiu Zhi had fainted because he saw the python. He was extremely afraid of snakes.
“Let’s go!”
Wang Dali was also terrified. Even if he was bold, at this moment, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave.
Holding a simple torch, Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi ran through the tunnel.
Behind him, a sizzling sound came closer and closer.
“Oba, look! There’s light ahead!”
Xiu Zhi was so anxious that he was about to cry, but he suddenly saw a light in front of him. He couldn’ t help but exclaim with joy. This meant that he was about to exit.
“Quick, no matter how fast!”
Wang Dali suddenly threw down the “torch” in his hand. The corner of his eyes glanced at him, causing him to shiver.
F*ck!
Behind him was a huge python that was even larger than the three riverbanks. It was chasing after them. The torches on the ground only lasted for a few breaths before being crushed by the python and extinguished.
This scene was also captured by the super camera.
The super camera was indeed worthy of being an unknown black technology. It seemed to have a hidden technique that could capture the effects of the dark realm in an extremely dark environment, but it could capture all the details in the darkness.
The audience watching the live broadcast was also frightened by the python in the darkness. The timid one had already left the tablet in fright.
“F*ck, it scared everyone to death ——”
“Host quickly ran away. Behind him was a large snake ——”
“Was about to die, about to die, God ——”
“This was simply a nightmare. He could no longer bear to look straight at him ——”
……
“Lie down ……”
Wang Dali pounced forward and threw Xiu Zhi down. Both of them rolled out of the cave.
The intense light caused Wang Dali to temporarily lose his sight.
Under the intense desire to live, Wang Dali hugged Xiu Zhi and rolled around. He ignored the temporary visual obstacles and rolled to the side.
At the exit of the cave, the python suddenly rushed out, and a snake kiss swept past Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi.
The python seemed to be stunned by the sunlight. Its massive body supported the head and swayed in the air.
Wang Dali helped up Xiu Zhi and ran away.
Although he knew that he might not be able to run away from the python, he still had to run away instead of standing there waiting for death!
In this island of death, where danger was everywhere, there was no hope of giving up. After the ship sank into the water, Wang Dali had been deeply aware of this.
It was the same now. As long as the last moment of life was not reached, Wang Dali would not give up, nor would he be willing to give up.
“Cha Cha Cha ……”
The python opened its mouth and roared as it blew out a foul wind, revealing its anger.Then, he suddenly charged towards Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi who had fled!
“Oba, what should I do? I can’ t run anymore. What should I do?”Xiu Zhi remembered to cry.
“Hold on, show your intelligence. Believe me, there will be a way!”
Wang Dali pulled Xiu Zhi at a very fast speed as he ran through the dense forest.
The explosive power of life was extremely terrifying. On Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi, they were well interpreted.
“, Hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry ——”
“Oh, God ——”
“This time, it really was over ——”
“Heavens, where is the rescue team ——”
“They needed help ——”
……
The audience could not help but cry out. At this moment, it was the life and death line. Everyone was looking forward to a miracle and rescue.
“Bang!”
Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi slammed into a wall and bounced back, rolling on the ground.
This wall was dark and furry.
Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi couldn’ t help but look up.
One could see a giant ape, as if it was a towering giant. It stood tall, looking down at him with contempt!
“F*ck, it’s a giant ape!”
Wang Dali immediately realized that he and Xiu Zhi had bumped into the giant ape’s furry feet just now. It really was extremely back. Wang Dali instinctively used his arm to protect Xiu Zhi, and Xiu Zhi was already so scared that his face turned pale.
Almost as soon as Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi raised their heads, the super camera also lifted the camera’s camera. The camera’s angle of view merged with those of the two.
At the same time, all the spectators saw the towering giant ape!
“Oh, my god, this is it ——”
“Xue Te ——”
“Pee. Why is the giant ape here ——”
“‘S over. It’s over. The python, giant ape, pincer attack the host and sister Xiuzhi. What’s wrong with this world? Is there any way to live ——”
……*

Chapter 35: Desperate Fighting!

Third place, Mo Mo Da, please collect it!
……
The audience was already furious!
This was truly a matchless blessing.
At this moment, something unexpected happened.
The giant ape suddenly roared towards the sky, sending countless birds flying in the depths of the forest.
The python chased after him from behind and was stunned by the giant ape’s aura. It immediately stopped.
In that instant, the python and the giant ape’s gazes met, and they faced each other.
This was a confrontation between two great kings in the wilderness.
In an instant, Wang Dali was not surprised but delighted.
It was truly a path that was impossible for the heavens to leave. A ray of hope appeared for him and Xiu Zhi.
However, this was only a glimmer of hope. Whether or not he could catch it was still unknown.
The situation was too dangerous. Regardless of whether it was the python or the giant ape, Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi were just two mortals. They were invincible weaklings. At this moment, their lives were completely unprotected.
“Calm down, show your intelligence!”
Wang Dali supported Xiu Zhi and slowly retreated, keeping a certain distance from the giant ape. As a result, the two of them were between the python and the giant ape.
The atmosphere was extremely grave. The audience was already infected, so nervous that they held their breath.
In the next moment, it would be life and death!
“Ao Ao ……”
The giant ape suddenly pounded its chest and roared. It ran forward, its target unknown whether it was the python or Wang Dali!
The python also charged forward almost at the same time, its target unknown.
Wang Dali instantly saw the giant ape’s eyes, as if it was reflecting a beautiful figure.
In that instant, Wang Dali understood.
The giant ape’s target was not the python.
From Malgobi, this giant ape’s intelligence was absolutely high, and it also held grudges. Earlier in the indigenous villages, the natives had sacrificed Xiu Zhi as a tribute to the giant ape.
The giant ape had already treated Xiu Zhi as its own possession, or perhaps food!
Xiu Zhi’s escape, or in other words, the escape of food, had long caused the giant ape to feel furious. It was even to the extent of humiliation. This humiliation had to be washed away.
“Danger! Quick, dodge!”
Wang Dali didn’ t know where his courage had come from, but he suddenly threw himself over to Xiu Zhi. The two of them once again tumbled to the ground.
The giant ape’s huge black hand was instantly caught empty!
At this critical moment, the python charged forward. Its target wasn’ t Wang Dali’s two insignificant prey, but the most threatening giant ape.
Crack!
The python opened its mouth and immediately bit the giant ape’s arm!
“Ao Ao ……”
The giant ape was in pain and went crazy. It suddenly swung its arm.
Rumble!
The python’s body crashed into a huge tree trunk, shaking the tree endlessly.
The python still didn’ t loosen its grip. It rolled up its body and tied the giant ape’s feet and waist tightly.
The giant ape was furious. It roared, and its other hand surged out. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
The python immediately let go of its bite.
The giant ape’s arm was released, and its arms immediately exerted force, tightly clinging to the snake’s head, smashing and throwing at the nearby tree trunk.
Before it could even breathe, the giant ape suddenly jumped up, and with a thousand kilograms of weight, it fiercely smashed the python to the ground.
Rumble!
Plants and vegetation were destroyed, and a huge hole was created on the ground. The python was smashed to death.
The giant ape’s advantage in species and intelligence was immediately revealed.
These two kings at the top of the natural food chain instantly distinguished their strengths and weaknesses.
The giant ape had both feet and hands, and its advantage in fighting was extremely obvious. Moreover, the giant ape was extremely intelligent. It smashed its fists, bit its teeth, and dropped a thousand pounds. Its attacks were all flexible and varied. All the places where it attacked were the vital parts of the python.
“Right now, run!”
Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi ran away.
Two big guys fighting each other was the easiest way to catch a fish in the pond.
“Ao Ao Ao Ao Ao Ao Ao Ao ……”
The giant ape roared as it grabbed the python with both hands and spun around two times.
The nearby shrubs and trees were all affected, breaking off one after another.
Wang Dali felt the terrifying wind coming from behind him and hurriedly used his body to protect Xiu Zhi.
Bang!
With a loud sound, a tree stump flew over and fiercely struck Wang Dali’s back, sending Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi flying. The two of them tumbled to the ground.
Wang Dali flew into the grass. His eyes darkened and he fainted from the pain.
Xiu Zhi stood up blankly. Turning his head around, he saw the giant ape stomp on the python’s head. With both hands grabbing the snake’s head and jaw, he used all his strength to break it.
Crack!
The python’s jaw was broken, and it died.
“Ah…” Xiu Zhi couldn’ t help but cry out in shock when he saw this scene.
The giant ape proudly exhaled as it turned around and stared coldly at Xiu Zhi.
Xiu Zhi suddenly covered his mouth, and his entire body trembled. His feet didn’ t listen to his commands, and he couldn’ t move at all.
“Bang bang bang ……”
The giant ape rushed in front of Xiu Zhi with three steps, lowered its head and roared angrily at Xiu Zhi. Its voice was like thunder, and its fishy aura was like a hurricane, causing Xiu Zhi’s clothes and hair to flutter.
Xiu Zhi closed his eyes. He was so scared that he couldn’t stand it. His mind went blank.
“……”
The giant ape suddenly grabbed Xiu Zhi, turned around to carry the python, and slowly walked towards a distant mountain peak, leaving behind a messy battle scene.
The audience watching the live broadcast did not make a single sound. They all chose to remain silent.
The heavy atmosphere and sorrowful aura affected everyone.
Every minute, every second seemed to have become so long!
After some time, a few messages appeared on the live broadcast screen.
“Big Brother Hercules, are you still alive? Speak ——”
“The host woke up, quickly wake up ——”
“Heavens, where is the rescue team? We need the rescue team ——”
“God save Mr. Wang and the little girl. We need to rescue them immediately ——”
“Was too terrifying. All of this was a nightmare ——”
“Fake Oil, where’s the international rescue team? Where are you guys? Answer me ——”
“Fake Fake ——”
The audience cursed as they angrily vented their anger and unwillingness. Clearly, the two survivors had already worked very, very, very hard to survive. They were good, but where was the rescue team?
Fark Oil International Rescue Team, where were the survivors when they were on the verge of death and needed help?The rescue team was too useless. If the two survivors really died, they definitely couldn’ t forgive them!Fake Fake!!
……*

Chapter 36: Breaking through 100 million online viewers!

In the fourth place, he asked for a collection.
……
Wang Dali didn’t know that on the global Internet, it was already because of him and Xiu Zhi, the only survivors of the sunken ship.
There was news of Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi everywhere. There were discussions about them everywhere. There were furious condemnations everywhere. People were shouting where the rescue team was……
For a moment, the attention of the entire world soared, and the number of online viewers soared……
Wang Dali was woken up by the sudden cold electronic synthesis.
“The host had reached his goal, the number of live broadcasts was 100 million. He was rewarded with 1 skill point and 10 God points ——”
“Redeemable Skill: Beginner Tracking.Whether to exchange ——”
Wang Dali moved his finger and regained his consciousness. He tried to move his body, his back hurting so much that he grimaced.
“Woke up. I saw Big Brother move ——”
“God, the host woke up ——”
“Anchor did not die ——”
“Lucky big brother was not killed by the giant ape ——”
“Thank God ——”
……
On the live broadcast screen, all kinds of sincere and joyful greetings were directly displayed.
More than millions of messages rolled in a short period of time, which almost delayed the blocking of a certain information channel on the global Internet.Fortunately, the God System was a super black technology, and the Transcendent Discovery website did not explode.
Wang Dali let out a painful groan. He turned around and slowly stood up.
“Everyone, what exactly happened? How long have I been unconscious?”Wang Dali felt his head go blank.
A message immediately appeared on the screen in his mind.
“Big Brother Hercules, you’ re fine. That’s great ——”
“I thought Big Brother had died, so I was shocked ——”
“Anchor, you caused me to shed a liter of tears ——”
“Big Brother, Little Sister Xiuzhi was captured by the Giant Ape ——”
……
“What? Xiu Zhi was captured by the giant ape?”Wang Dali was startled. He suddenly stood up and turned around to look at the mess. His face turned black into the bottom of a pot.
The sky had already darkened. The sun had set, and the night was rapidly descending.
“Big Brother Hercules, hurry and save Xiu Zhi ——”
“Sister Xiuzhi probably had already been eaten. It really was a sad story ——”
“The anchor wanted to save him, it was too late ——”
“Big Brother Herculean, you can’ t beat the Giant Ape. I think it’s better to forget about it. It’s already a dogshit luck to be able to save yourself ——”
“Host, you are not a savior, you are just a mortal ——”
“You can’t save the entire world ——”
“Big Brother Herculean, Little Sister Xiuzhi, I’ m sorry. If you know anything under the spring, you will definitely understand. I don’ t approve of Big Brother Herculean saving you ——”
……
Wang Dali’s expression darkened.
“Exchange, Beginner Tracking!”
“Allocate points!”
……
Wang Dali silently summoned an appearance in his heart. After pondering for a long time, he gritted his teeth and allocated all 10 points to his physique.
In an instant, an incomparable power awakened from Wang Dali’s body. In the deep cells that Wang Dali couldn’ t see, the mitochondria and other cell particles underwent a subtle change.
In fact, on the deeper level of DNA, the countless missing parts of the double helix structure were miraculously replenished.
Wang Dali only felt that his body was undergoing a shocking transformation.
His height didn’ t seem to have changed much, and his body size didn’ t even change. However, the density of his muscles and bones increased. His tendons, skin, and so on miraculously increased from inside to outside.
Wang Dali instantly felt his strength increase greatly. For example, grip strength, pull strength, support force, bounce strength, everything related to his physique gained a great increase.
His physique was 20. This was already the limit of the physique of an adult male on Earth. This meant that Wang Dali was already the strongest person on Earth.
Have you seen any heavyweight boxers?
Have you seen Terminator Schwarzenegger?
Have you seen the giant rock Qiangsen who plays Scorpion King?
Wang Dali’s current body contained a comprehensive amount of power that surpassed those who seemed to have astonishing brute strength.
Looking at the panel again, Wang Dali’s mouth widened in astonishment.
Name: Wang Dali
Vitality:20
Endurance:9+4
Spirit Energy:9
Willpower:9
Burst Force:7+5
Agility:9+4
Smell:7+4
Hearing:10+1
Vision:9+2
Lucky:21
Level LV2
Remaining Skill Points:0
Remaining God Points:0
Special Skills: Beginner Rock Climbing, Beginner Archery, Beginner Tracking
……
“F*ck, why did the other attributes seem to have increased greatly?”Could it be that the improvement of your body’s constitution has improved your body’s quality?”
Wang Dali pondered for a moment and realized that the various attributes on the panel did not exist independently, but rather, there was a mechanism that interacted with each other and had a balanced fluctuation.
Looking at his spiritual power and willpower, it was understandable that the improvement was minimal.
From the looks of it, Physique and Spirit were the two most important basic attributes on the panel. They determined the level of their overall quality. Other attributes could be considered as supplements or advancement!
Looking at this panel, he finally got rid of the suspicion of being a weak chicken, greatly surpassing the average level of an adult male on Earth, especially his physique of 20. Theoretically, he would become the strongest person on Earth.
Wang Dali felt the pain on his body disappear, and his body was filled with explosive power.
Moreover, it was time for the beginner tracking to arrive!
The all-powerful God System seemed to be giving him the right exchange option at a very urgent time.
Wang Dali stood up and silently inspected Zhang Gong and the arrows. Then, he observed the scene of the chaotic battle.
After obtaining the primary tracking, Wang Dali immediately knew where the giant ape left.
The footprints of the giant ape dragged the traces of the python, like a lamp in the night, so striking.
Wang Dali didn’ t say a word. He quickly took a step forward and brazenly followed the giant ape.
“Big Brother Hercules, what are you doing ——”
“Big Brother Hercules, are you crazy ——”
“The host was actually going to chase after the giant ape. Isn’ t this a death wish ——”
“F*ck, right? Could it be that the anchor wants to save someone?”
“Big Brother Hercules, don’ t be silly ——”
“Cute silly hat, really ——”
“No one else ——”
“No matter what, he decided to do so without hesitation. I support you. Everyone, let’s go. The anchor is using life to prove that this world still has justice, courage, faith, and sacrifice ——”
……*

Chapter 37: Ten million dollar rewards!

I felt so sorry for not being able to make it through the fifth night yesterday!
……
Everyone was shocked by Wang Dali’s actions without hesitation.
Night had already descended.
It was understandable to save people, but how crazy was this island of death in the night?
“There’s no time left. I have no other choice!”
As Wang Dali walked, he looked at the camera and said with unprecedented determination,” It’s time to reflect the radiance of human nature and the dignity of life.”
“Some people are alive. He’s already dead. Some people are dead. He’s still alive.”I hope that I, Wang Dali, will become the latter!”
……
“666……Supporting Big Brother Hercules ——”
“Big Brother was mighty ——”
“Was the powerful Oba in my heart ——”
“Big Brother Hercules, I will be your life’s powder ——”
“Big Brother Dali, I love you, fan you, be your girlfriend ——”
“Big Brother Hercules, don’ t say anything. Come back alive. However, you can not go. No one will blame you for this ——”
……
Wang Dali smiled bitterly and shook his head.” Don’ t expect me to live. Ever since I fell into the water to live, I’ ve known that life is so fragile. If a person is alive, he can do something.Hehe, as I said before, the more desperate it was, the more things could not be given up.Not abandoning, not giving up. This was my belief. My insistence was the reason why I had fought until now in a desperate situation. If I gave up on this, I would have nothing at all!”This time, let me be willful. Everyone, don’ t try to persuade me again. Don’ t waver my determination. I’ ve decided!”
Wang Dali had already made up his mind that people would definitely save them. Otherwise, he would have come to this world in vain.
“I support you, Big Brother Hercules, love your sweetness ——”
“Supported Big Brother Hercules to save Xiu Zhi ——”
“Hoped that everything would be safe and sound ——”
……
Countless spectators were immediately moved by Wang Dali’s determination. Their hearts were warm, their noses sore, and tears could not help but burst out from their eyes.
Was Wang Dali’s words emotional?
Perhaps, only when he had experienced countless life-and-death battles and faced severe challenges in a desperate situation, he could still maintain such noble qualities as integrity, bravery, sacrifice, and faith.They were still able to advance without hesitation. Such people were worthy of respect, admiration, and admiration.
For a moment, countless red envelopes, countless precious swords, and universe warships began to wildly dominate the screen.
If it were in normal times, Wang Dali might be overjoyed because these were all money.
A hundred million people in the world were watching the live broadcast. In just ten minutes, there were already a million rewards.
“Audience friends, save your rewards. Right now, I guess I have money and no life. If it were normal times, I would definitely not say that. Hehe, it’s better to pray to the gods and wish me a chance to save Xiu Zhi!”
Wang Dali forced a smile on his face. He even rejected all sorts of rewards bluntly,” I just hope that the giant ape isn’ t so hungry!”
“……”
At this moment, a message called “Princess on Desert Black Gold” began to dominate the screen.
A space fortress.
……
One hundred space fortresses.
Up until the arrival of a thousand Battlestar Fortresses, the information was domineering.
Everyone watching the live broadcast was stunned!
That’s right, he was truly shocked.
Battlestar was the highest reward in the live broadcast system. A Battlestar was equivalent to ten thousand US dollars. There was nothing wrong with it. It was ten thousand US dollars, and it was actually Dollar.
A thousand space fortresses were equivalent to ten million dollars.
Wang Dali’s live broadcast had been activated until now, and only a few people had received rewards from the Battlestar. However, at this moment, the rewards from the Battlestar were domineering.
The most shocking thing was that this person was madly giving rewards!
When everyone saw this scene, they were all stunned.
No one was still sending messages, because everyone’s brains were already in a short period of time!
After a while, someone jumped up in shock.
“F*ck, which tyrant directly rewarded ten million dollars ——”
“Unbelievable ——”
“Shook me to the point of falling into pieces. Nima, this world’s tyrant is really crazy ——”
“Ten million dollars, I can buy a mansion and drive a luxury car. How many women are there ——”
We don’t understand the world of “trenches at all ——”
“Kneeling, Big Brother Hercules instantly became a great tyrant!”
“So envious, so jealous, this baby really hates you, Big Brother Hercules ——”
……
When Wang Dali saw these messages, he took the opportunity.
F*ck, is there really ten million dollars?
At the beginning, Wang Dali believed that the God’s system had created a 10,000-dollar reward for the Battlestar on the live broadcast channel. It was a show. No one would be a club, no one would be able to win such a prize!
Now, it seemed that he had greatly underestimated the unique thinking of the True Earth Trench in the world.
“Stop……”Everyone, don’ t touch the screen first. I want to talk to that trench earlier!”Wang Dali said to the screen.
Three seconds later, the screen was stopped. Everyone was very cooperative.
Wang Dali looked at the camera and said,” That princess on the black gold desert just now, first of all, thank you for your kindness. Can I know your real name?”
“I’ m Salama…” The broadcast screen suddenly popped up with a response from the Princess on the Black Gold Desert.
“Salama?”Wang Dali searched his mind and found that there was no impression.
At this moment, countless shocking messages popped up on the screen.
“F*ck, Salama, this is the peerless princess of the country of Didi Bair in the United Arab Emirates ——”
“Was the Arab princess ——”
“Couldn’ t believe it. It was actually a true princess ——”
“A princess in the desert ——”
……*

Chapter 38 The most moving confession of this century!

The second was to ask for a collection.
……
“What? It was actually a real princess?!”
Wang Dali instantly took the opportunity. Even the Arab princesses were watching his live broadcast. Moreover, he was directly throwing ten million dollars into the ditch. What was happening?
“Stop, all stop ……”
Wang Dali stretched out his hand and shouted at the camera to stop.
The screenshots stopped again, and everyone was still very cooperative.
“Why, Your Highness, you don’ t need to be like this at all. You should know that I’ m going to die forever ……”
Wang Dali was extremely sincere. Before, he had only been a coward. But now, it was fake that Wang Dali was not moved by a princess who thought highly of him.
At this moment, Wang Dali’s spirit was already extremely satisfied.
There were people who supported it. In such a desperate situation, how precious was it.Wang Dali treasured this very much. At the same time, he felt that there was a responsibility to warn the other party. There was no need to waste money like this.
It was because perhaps he would have money and no life. There was no need to reward him.
“It’s because of this that I have to reward you even more!”
The princess responded and paused for a moment before continuing.
“You are a true knight. You are a truly admirable person. You possess the most noble quality of human beings. I believe that my reward will allow you to summon courage and save your lover!”
Wang Dali was stunned, but when he heard her mention of a lover, he hurriedly said,” Princess, you may have misunderstood. Xiu Zhi and I are not the kind of relationship you think ……”
“No, I didn’ t misunderstand. I knew very well that only sincerity and love can make one feel courage. Only sincerity and love can make one fearless. Only sincerity and love can make one retreat from death…”If you don’ t end up together, then I hope that when you come back alive, I will have the honor of marrying you!”
“What? Marry me?!”
Wang Dali was stunned.Yes, he was truly dumbstruck. A true desert princess, wishing to marry him?
What the f*ck! When did his charm become so great? Even the princess had been killed by him!
The audience watching the live broadcast, all right,108 million online viewers, instantly exploded!
There were all sorts of information screens, all sorts of rewards screens. Among them, there was no lack of space fortresses that were eye-catching, all sorts of rewards screens, all sorts of rewards, and so on.
The Transcendent Exploration Live Broadcast Platform had become the battlefield of the Fishing Wheel.
“F*ck, what did this baby hear ——”
“Princess proposed to Big Brother Hercule ——”
“This was the most moving confession of this century ——”
“Big Brother Hercules should be resurrected with all his blood. He should turn into Bump Man, quickly save Little Sister Xiuzhi ——”
“Big Brother was mighty ——”
“Was filled with envy, hoping that Big Brother would not die and that the king would return ——”
“Big Brother Hercules, don’t die. This baby is still waiting for your wedding wine ——”
“Princess, I’ ve seen the pictures before. She’s only seventeen years old, very beautiful. Big Brother Hercules is blessed ——”
……
“Thank you, Princess. Thank you, friends of the audience. I will work hard to come back alive!”
Wang Dali thought for a moment and said,” Given the large amount of funding support from the audience friends, I, Wang Dali, may not be able to use it anymore. However, there are still tens of thousands of vulnerable people in the world who need our care and help. How about this? I’ve decided to gather all the rewards from the audience friends and set up a charity fund. It’s called the Great Charity Fund. Any charity in the world that is willing to run this fund can send me a message. Of course, I’m afraid that I ca n’ t personally sign a written agreement on the Island of Death. However, I think that verbal authorization is possible. For a famous non-profit charity,”Both of us have a foundation of trust!”
“Big Brother Hercules wants to set up a charity fund?Praise, this baby is the first to support ——”
“Big Brother Herculean, don’ t be like this, you won’ t leave a coffin for yourself ——”
“, Big Brother Hercules was simply a saint in the world, not even leaving his own coffin ——”
“People would die and their words would be good. Host, your thoughts and sentiments have risen to the height of a saint ——”
“Praise, Big Brother Herculean. I can say that everyone in the world is unwilling to accept it. I’ ll accept you. No matter how much I reward you, I’ ll still be willing ——”
“Seriously agreed, no matter how much I reward, I won’ t feel any pain anymore. Anyway, I have to use it for charity. Thank you Big Brother Dali, giving me the motivation to do nothing but reward ——”
“Big Brother Hercules was truly noble in character. Big Brother Hercules no longer had any desire ——”
“God bless Big Brother Hercules and successfully save Xiu Zhi ——”
“+1”
“+1 Oh oh oh oh ……”
……
After Wang Dali announced that he would use the rewards as charity, he instantly stimulated another round of rewards.
Wang Dali didn’ t have time to worry about this anymore. He didn’ t know that his World Bank account was already over thirty million US dollars.
In just a short period of time, the live broadcast had already gathered so much money. It was simply shocking. Just Princess Salama alone had contributed one-third of the money. It was simply powerful.
Wang Dali settled down his thoughts and focused on rescue. He swam in the darkness and pushed aside the bushes in the forest. An incomparable courage filled his body and mind.
A voice continuously warned him that he could not die, and that he could not let down the hopes of so many people!
The moon emerged from the clouds, almost full.
Wang Dali looked at the nearby mountain peak, his feet moving faster and faster.
Physique 20 was indeed a heaven-shaking change. No matter how fast Wang Dali moved, he could not feel tired.
Moreover, along the way, perhaps because of the aura left by the python and the giant ape, no animal dared to approach it. On the way here, it was actually extremely safe, not disturbed by any wild beast.
Wang Dali didn’t know that his live broadcast just now was causing an unexpected fish wheel gossip!This big gossip first started from the Western Hemisphere, which was still in the daytime.
……*

Chapter 39: A shocking degree of attention!

Third and third
……
NBC’s Sarah Live.
Today, Sarah invited the best talk show host in the United States, Jack King, to talk.
“Jack, do you know what the hot news is?”Sarah asked.
“Oh, I know it’s the sinking of the Queen Brunei!”
“Then you know who is the hottest person right now?”
“I know!”
Jack took out his cell phone and clicked on a video. He waved to the surrounding audience and smiled,” The hottest person in the world right now is him, Wang Dali, a Chinese. I believe that as long as the Internet media cover the world, there is no one who doesn’ t watch his live show!”
“That’s right. Our topic today is this Chinese lad who has created a series of miracles!”Sarah’s healing blade.
“Wow, how many miracles did he create?”Jack asked.
“Alright, let’s take a closer look!”
Sarah took out the prepared paper.
“After the sinking ship lost contact, he was the first person to send out a message. This action directly shook the entire world!”
“Up to now, more than 108 million viewers are online. There’s nothing wrong with it. More than 100 million viewers are online!”
“A shocking number of viewers. This number of viewers only took less than 24 hours to complete!”
“In other words, in less than a day, he had become a well-known celebrity in the world. Yes, a celebrity. His name, Wang Dali, had already been remembered by millions of people in the world!”
“It only took him less than twenty-four hours to accomplish this!”Sarah’s healing blade.
“Alright, it can be said that in the history of history, he was the first person to move so quickly, so big and bright, so famous and famous as an extraordinary figure in the world. This person is a Chinese!”
“His rising speed is enough to shock any Hollywood star!”
“Again, he first discovered the island of death!”
“Of course, that island was named after him. He enjoys this honor!”
“Next, he was the most excited and shocking person in the world. During his live broadcast expedition, he discovered natives, giant apes, and even extinct trilobal insects, chrysanthemum stone beasts, and Jurassic dinosaurs on the island!”
“This is a news that has shaken the entire world. Wang Dali’s discovery has completely overturned many domains and the world’s knowledge. At the same time, his heroic performance has also given people a new understanding of heroes. He is a hero!”
“Wow, God, right now, someone has given him 1,000 space fortresses, equivalent to ten million US dollars. Heavens, another ten million rich people have been born!”
Sarah held the tablet and stared at the video, her mouth turning into an O-shape.
The audience was in an uproar.
Of the 30 million Americans watching the show, two-thirds were women. They were also in an uproar.
“Oh, God, it was a princess from the United Arab Emirates who gave him a reward. Heavens, I know this princess. She has a shocking beauty. Wow, God, what is she doing? She is actually making a confession to Wang Dali?”
“Oh, my god ——”
Jack made an exaggerated expression and exclaimed,” This is definitely the biggest gossip in America today. What a confession. A princess has confessed to a commoner?”Oh, God, this is simply the most romantic and moving confession of this century. I’ m too jealous of Wang Dali. I wish I could beat him up and turn myself into him!”
The audience laughed loudly.
Sarah rolled her eyes.” What a beautiful dream. If a princess confesses to me, even if I become a man, I will!”
“Let’s see, let’s see. Lucky fellow, what did he say? He actually used all the rewards he obtained to be a charity?”Jack cried out again.
“He’s not crazy, is he?He took the money out for charity?Oh, God, he’s crazy. No one wants him to do this. Just as one of the audience said, he didn’ t even leave behind the coffin?”Oh, my god, is he a saint?”
“I also believe that Mr. Wang Dali, he is either a saint or an idiot!”Jack was furious.
“Don’t say that, Mr. Wang Dali is not a fool. He’s very smart and brave. You heard that the princess said that he was a knight.”But now, our knight has encountered the longest day in history!”
“That little girl called Xiu Zhi was caught by the giant ape. I think she’s unlucky, but Wang Dali insists on going to rescue her. This kind of courage isn’ t something that many people will have in reality. I really admire him. However, I can’ t help but ask a question. Where are the international rescue teams?”
“It’s almost twenty-four hours since they found the cruise ship in distress. They’ ve found the island of death, and they’ ve found the survivors. Are they holding our taxes and eating dried rice in the entire group?”
“You’ re right. How useless a rescue team is to make our respectable and adorable survivors experience so many heart-wrenching pain and suffering?”
“I swear, if they don’t do anything, I will definitely sue them in the Office of the President of the White House!”
“Yes, I don’ t believe it. The President can’ t care about an incompetent rescue department!”Jack was right. Immediately, the entire audience clapped.
More and more tens of millions of American women were watching the show. They also cursed the relevant departments.A fat and fat woman even ate popcorn as she cried out in joy,” Wang is my little sweetie, little meat, be careful of the liver. The rescue team really deserves to die. Dammit! May God curse them all to hell!”
……
Coincidentally, there were hundreds of television stations in several countries in the North and South and the United States, as well as the news on the Internet around the world. They quickly followed and reported on everything about Wang Dali.
In less than 24 hours, Wang Dali’s personal information had already been extracted by the media organizations and dog children. Even Wang Dali Primary School’s confession had been dug up several times.
……*

Chapter 40: Secret Rescue!

Fourth and even
……
Wang Dali did not know how popular he was in the American news media, newspapers, and the Internet.
He was currently on his way through the night, climbing up the mountain.
The giant ape’s trail and the python’s blood dragged along. With the aid of beginner tracking, Wang Dali easily followed.
On the middle of the mountain peak was a huge cave filled with white bones.
This was the skeleton of the natives and other animals that were eaten by the giant ape.
The giant ape tossed the python onto the ground, then placed Xiu Zhi on the cliff inside the cave. This place was not up or down, and there was a huge cliff outside, and Xiu Zhi could not escape.
Perhaps it wasn’ t enough to look at Xiu Zhijiao’s small size, and it wasn’ t enough to fill the gap between its teeth. The giant ape directly grabbed the python and tore open the snake’s skin, gnawing at it in large mouthfuls.
When Xiu Zhi saw this, his back grew cold.
Looking around the cave, there were many bones. Some of them were human heads, and Xiu Zhi knew that they were the bones of the natives.
“He was about to be eaten ……”
Xiu Zhi’s face was ghastly pale, but a thought surged forth for no reason.” Dali Oba will come to save me. Only, this will take time!”
Just as Xiu Zhi was thinking, the giant ape had already put down the python and looked over.
“I hope this big fellow is full!”
Xiu Zhi’s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly jumped up and flipped over two somersaults on the stone platform on the cliff.
As expected, the giant ape’s eyes lit up, and it let out a happy voice. It seemed that his intelligent actions had already aroused his curiosity and love.
“Sure enough, this monster needs a clown and a bit of entertainment!”
Xiu Zhi’s heart sank, and he hurriedly began to dance. Occasionally, he would not forget to flip.
As expected, the giant ape looked at it happily. Soon, the giant ape yawned and lay on the ground, dozing off. A huge snoring sound rang out throughout the entire cave.
Xiu Zhi sighed and sat down dejectedly.
After a day of exhaustion, she was frightened. Xiu Zhi hid on the stone platform and curled up. She stared blankly at the faint stars in the sky.
After an unknown amount of time, fish belly white appeared in the sky, indicating that dawn would arrive.
Wang Dali held the torch and walked into the cave.
The huge cave was filled with withered bones. Heaven knew how many creatures the giant ape had killed and killed.
The sound of the giant ape’s snoring echoed through the cave. Wang Dali glanced at the sleeping giant ape and then inspected the cave.
“Xiu Zhi ……”
Wang Dali softly called out.
“Ah…”Oba, I’ m here!”Xiu Zhi quivered and immediately responded.
Only then did Wang Dali see Xiu Zhi standing on a precipice. There was a stone platform on it, not going up or down.
“Shh ——”
Wang Dali gestured to destroy the torch in his hand and carefully walked past the giant ape’s side. He climbed up the precipice and landed on the stone platform.
“Oba, I knew you would come and save me!”
Xiu Zhi’s eyes were filled with tears as she immediately threw herself into Wang Dali’s embrace.
Wang Dali was taken aback, but he didn’ t feel too embarrassed.” Xiu Zhi, you’ re just too emotional, causing my nose to ache ……”
“I don’ t care!”
Xiu Zhi’s face flushed red. She waved at the camera and said,” Hello, friends of the audience. I’ m very happy that I wasn’ t eaten by the giant ape. At the same time, I thank everyone for their support along the way!”
“666, Big Brother Hercules found our sister Xiuzhi ——”
“Xiuzhi’s little sister was truly extremely lucky, not being eaten by the giant ape ——”
Long live “sister Xiuzhi. She thought that sister Xiuzhi had been poisoned by the giant ape after a night ——”
“In the eyes of the giant ape, a person must not be enough for him to stuff his teeth ——”
“Looked at the python’s corpse on the ground. It first sacrificed its five viscera temple to the giant ape, and later, Xiu Zhi would be treated as a dessert ——”
“‘S right. Big Brother Hercules, quickly save Sister Xiuzhi from the sea of flames ——”
……
“Don’ t worry!”
Wang Dali booed and said in a small voice,” Friends of the audience, the giant ape is sleeping soundly. I definitely can’ t wake him up. Otherwise, I’ ll definitely be beaten up. Now, I’ ll quietly return to my original path. Don’ t shoot!”
“666, Big Brother Herculean’s mood improved. Just now, his face was the same as the bottom of a pot ——”
“Must have seen that Xiu Zhi’s sister was unharmed, and that was why she turned into a little bro ——”
“I suggest everyone give another round of rewards to reward Big Brother for finding a safe sister Xiu Zhi ——”
“Next, it would depend on how Big Brother saved Little Sister Xiuzhi from the Demon Palm ——”
“Wait and see ——”
“This baby wants to reward ——”
“+1”
……
Wang Dali was naturally in an extremely good mood. If he found Xiu Zhi, even if his luck was heaven-defying!
Moreover, Xiu Zhi had not yet been eaten by the giant ape. It could not be said that this was also because Xiu Zhi’s anger was heaven defying.
Now, it seemed that Sister Xiuzhi also had a pig’s foot template. Otherwise, it was impossible for the boat to not sink, be captured by the natives, and finally be captured by the giant ape.
Our little sister Xiuzhi was simply a born Athena, waiting for her brother to save her!
If this really was the case, then his brother would definitely have a great future!
Wang Dali was in a satisfied mood, and he couldn’ t help but think about it.
“Oba, how can we get down?”Xiu Zhi had long been tired of staying in the Great Ape Cave. In this place, she was filled with fear. Every minute and every second, she was afraid of being eaten.
“There’s a way. I’ ll carry you on my back and climb down!”
Wang Dali grinned and bent down to carry Xiu Zhi.
Physique 20 was indeed not something that could be covered. A little girl like Xiu Zhi was simply relaxed, as if she couldn’ t feel her weight. She was as light as a feather.
“Xiuzhi, why are you so light? You have to eat more in the future!”Wang Dali smiled, and Salted Pig couldn’ t help but pinch Xiu Zhi’s butt.
Soft, meat-meat, very sensitive.
……

[Big Boss]

Chapter 1 Opening the God System

“Whoosh…” Water splashed everywhere.
Wang Dali rushed out of the sea, greedily panting heavily.
Just a short distance away, he would be drowned by too much seawater.
Rumble…
The stormy sea was filled with heavy rain and wild winds.
Huge bolts of lightning were brewing in the clouds, occasionally crashing down and piercing through the sea.
Wang Dali looked around blankly.
Using the light that illuminated the entire stormy sea, Wang Dali saw a mysterious island. It was tall—it stood on the surface of the sea, shrouded in boundless darkness, like a ferocious ancient beast.
At the edge of the island, a reef stood on the surface of the sea. Some of the reefs were actually carved into enormous human heads.
“F*ck, where is this place? Why is it so terrifying?”Wang Dali was stunned, and he suddenly cried out in shock.
“Why is this place so similar to the Skeleton Island in the movie?”
Wang Dali fiercely patted Hai Shui, venting his fear.
Before the ship sank, it was late at night. The sea that the ship was in was the damn Sumatra Islands.
On the cruise ship was a global superstar cruise party.
“F*ck F*ck F*ck F*ck…”It’s over!”
Wang Dali couldn’t help but roar. It was a superstar party. There were many celebrities, tycoons, young masters, and socialites in the world at the party. If the entire ship sank, how many great figures would die?
“This is the rhythm of the world’s headlines tomorrow morning!”
Wang Dali knew that such an accident must be a major event that shook the world. It was probably even more shocking than the Titanic incident back then. It was even more shocking!
“Don’ t care. It’s more important to protect yourself first!”Wang Dali looked around.
There was no cry for help, no broken boards, no corpses, nothing but surging seawater and raging storms.
“Damn, the entire ship will not be dead, right?”
Wang Dali took a deep breath and stretched out his arms to swim to the island.
The island was surrounded by tall black boulders. There was no beach.
Something was getting more and more strange. This place was definitely not the place where the cruise ship sank. There was a beach there, and the coastal terrain was also very gentle. Unlike this place, the terrain was abrupt, and the huge rocks were ferocious, just like the mysterious Skeleton Island in a movie.
“F*ck! Let’s climb ashore first!”
Wang Dali felt that the sea water was extremely cold, and his body temperature was rapidly losing. This was very bad for his survival.
He had to maintain his strength and then search for and rescue the others as much as possible.
“Damn shipwreck ……”
Wang Dali simply couldn’ t believe that a luxurious yacht was Brunei’s daughter king, one of the world’s top-class yachts. It should be very safe, but it would actually sink?
There was also a goddess in her dream on board. She prayed to God, hoping that they would all be safe and sound.
Holding onto the reef, Wang Dali was about to climb.
“Beep. God System activated. Host triggered Transcendent Exploration!”
A series of cold electronic synthesis sounds rang out in Wang Dali’s mind.
“F*ck, who’s the ghost voice?”
Wang Dali was stunned for a moment, but then he was startled. Wasn’ t that right? At this moment of life and death, he had obtained a system?
Yes, what was the God System? It sounded like a bullfork!
“Loaded the super camera ——”
At Wang Dali’s side, a ball of light floated around him.
“This is the super camera?”
Wang Dali waved his hand, and his five fingers actually pierced through the ball of light.
“F*ck, this ball of light isn’ t real. Such a high-tech, could it be an alien’s super equipment?”Wang Dali was stunned.
“Connect to the world network ——”
“Connection succeeded, searching for host information ——”
In next to no time, a transparent screen appeared in Wang Dali’s mind. On it, all his attributes were displayed.
Name: Wang Dali
Sex: Male
Age:21
Height:178
Vitality:7
Endurance:7
Spirit Energy:9
Willpower:9
Burst Force:7
Agility:9
Smell:7
Hearing:8
Vision:6
Luck:14(Host’s character is outstanding, it is recommended to give priority to luck attributes)
Level: LV1
Remaining Level Points:1
Remaining God Points:10
Special skill: None
Remark: The average value of all attributes of the adult healthy male on Earth is 10, and the individual limit attributes of the ordinary person is 20
……
Wang Dali was a bit stupefied. F*ck, what the hell is this? Is this playing a game?Why was there only one attribute on his panel?
He looked very cold.
……
……*

Chapter 2 Opening a Live Broadcast

Wang Dali’s face turned black into the bottom of a pot.
F*ck, do you have such a dish?
Apart from the lucky item, his various values were below the average of adult males?Woah, won’t it be so bad if you train less normally?
Wang Dali was depressed.
Fine, he was a weak chicken, but so what? This old man’s luck was so high that there were trees, far exceeding the human average, reaching 14%.
Gaga, this was simply the cover of the Goddess of Luck. No wonder the boat sank. I couldn’ t even submerge myself to death. A full-bodied little strong one was well done.
Before Wang Dali could even be satisfied, the system continued to sound.
“Set up a global online live broadcast. The information covered more than 190 countries and regions in the world. The information was translated in real time and bound to a bank encrypted account for the host ——”
Almost at the same time, a live broadcast website appeared on the global Internet. Under the interference of unknown black technology, the information of this website could instantly connect the entire world.
There were more than 190 countries and regions in the world. As long as there was an Internet, it could be opened. Moreover, the information on the website was translated in real time. It could be seen and heard by people in all countries and regions. It was their own language.
“What? The broadcast covered the entire world?”You’ re still translating?”
Wang Dali was stunned. This f*ck was a proper super alien technology, okay?
Invading the global Internet, establishing websites, the Black World Bank system, establishing encrypted accounts, and instantly completing it. Malgobi, too awesome!
A screen of light flashed in Wang Dali’s mind, and related information immediately appeared.
The international domain name of the “website is WDL.com ——”
“Is this my Wang Dali’s initials for pinyin? Wow, I actually have an exclusive website, or a global live broadcast platform?”Wang Dali immediately rushed forward!
“Oh…”I’ m about to start a major career in the world. I’ ll become a CEO and win Bai Fu Mei. I’ ll be at the peak of my life!”Wang Da Li’s – lascivious – couldn’ t help but laugh loudly.
That’s right, Wang Dali was a natural Le Tian Sect. His brain was thick, and he never knew why he was depressed!
Wang Dali looked again. F*ck.
All the content of the website had been prepared by Black Tech. The website was very simple. There was only a live broadcast video box, and it was still not open.
On both sides of the live broadcast, there were various communication systems, reward systems, transcription fee systems, and so on. In short, the live broadcast should have all the elements and nothing. This website had all of them.
However, the number of people watching was 0.
“This Transcendent Exploration has already been triggered!”
“You have obtained a rookie grand prize. You have 1 skill point left. Do you want to exchange for a skill? Beginner Rock Climbing.”
Wang Dali’s mind was instantly flooded with knowledge of the wilderness. This was a reward for a rookie grand prize.The remaining skill points were immediately exchanged for a beginner climbing skill.
“This Transcendent Exploration Area: The Island of Death.”
“Exploration mission:
1. He passed through Death Island from the login point to the north and arrived at Stonehenge at the northern end of the island. He also broadcasted the entire journey, completing the mission and rewarding 10 God Points.
2 Within three days, the number of live broadcast online reached 10 million, and the reward was 10 God Points (10 times more than the number, the reward increased).
“Mission failure punishment: kill!”
……
“F*ck, the entire broadcast?”
Wang Dali ridiculed him. He still had 10 million people online in three days?
The mission failed, killing?!!!
From Malgobi,10 million people were watching online?Wasn’ t this a fantasy story?Grass, grass, grass…The God System, what the f*ck is your immortal? Isn’ t this clearly making my mission fail?
Wait——
A light flashed through Wang Dali’s mind.
“Hahahaha……”It’s news to be alive. The Brunei Queen’s ship has been overturned, and many of the world’s top celebrities and tycoons have fallen into the water and disappeared. This is news that is even more explosive than the Titanic incident back then. Right now,’s estimated that the entire world doesn’ t have any accurate news about the ship overturning incident. At most, the ship has lost its connection. As long as I can release first-hand news, I’ m not afraid that I won’ t be able to attract any popularity!”
“Wahahaha, there’s no way out!”
Wang Dali really wanted to laugh arrogantly and sing praises, but with a drop, the system continued to send messages.
“Host, do you want to start the live broadcast immediately?”
“Open!”
Wang Dali arrogantly clenched his fist into a fist.
As the live broadcast started, the only live broadcast video frame on the Transcendent Exploration website showed the scene of the Storm Sea.
At the high side of the coast, under the black rock wall, an Asian youth’s lower half was immersed in the surging sea water. He held the reef in one hand as he prepared to climb.
The live video was actually an 8K painting!
A screen appeared in Wang Dali’s mind as well, connecting to the live broadcast.
“F*ck!”
Wang Dali was also shocked. Was it too clear?
8K.
7680×4320.
At such a high resolution, every raindrop in the Storm Sea, the rain on Wang Dali’s face, the scars on his face, and the black and cold rock texture behind him were all visible in the slightest.
“Terrifying!”
Wang Dali was also shocked by this extreme resolution. Looking at it again, there were still 6K,4K,2K, and 1080P adjustment options beside the video frame.
Wang Dali looked at the data on the panel. F*ck, as soon as it was opened,2896 people immediately rushed in.
……
……*

Chapter 3: It’s time to show off!

The new book was for collection.
……
However, it was very normal to think about it. The Internet was so wide in the world. The 2,896 people were divided into more than 190 countries and regions.
Thinking of this, Wang Dali felt a wave of depression.
F*ck, there were too few of them. If they split up, there would be less than 1.5 people in a country.
Even if he wanted to spread the first-hand news of the shipwreck accident, there weren’ t many people, and it didn’ t seem to have much effect!
“Does the host use 3 God Points to enhance the information coverage of the website in the world? It is directly reflected by forcing the website to pop the window at the top 30 websites with the largest number of Internet information access, and the window time is 60 seconds.”
“Wa ……”
“God Points still have such a miraculous effect?”But 60 seconds is too little!”
Wang Dali was pleasantly surprised. Although there were still some dissatisfaction,60 seconds wasn’t bad. Right now, it was good steel that was used on the blade. For three points, the benefits would be extremely shocking. Whether or not his voice could shake the entire world in one go depended on this mere 60 seconds!
“Immediately use it!”
With a thought, Wang Dali immediately deducted 3 points from 10 God Points.
“Done!”The system gave a cold electronic notification.
At the same time, the 30 largest information portals on the world’s Internet were immediately invaded by unknown forces, forcing the windows to open.
These websites were Gu Ge, Ya Hu, Shi Du, mssn, MMARSF, NVER, YADEX, Aaexa, and so on. These were the largest portals in the world.
The pop-up window was a video box. Apart from the scene of the Storm Sea and Wang Dali, there was also a scarlet global domain name WDL.com. It was extremely sinister and eye-catching.
This domain name would become the number one search character among the search engines in the world in the next two days.
Of course, at this moment, Wang Dali didn’ t know.
Wang Dali didn’ t know that the authorities of the world’s Internet, the 30 most visited portals, had all exploded!
In an instant, it was black?
This was absolutely impossible.
Even the most powerful hacker alliance in the world could not do it.
So it was super black technology?Who could believe it, who would dare to assert it?
At the operation headquarters of Yahu International Panmagnesium, the executive director in charge of the operation slammed the table and was extremely anxious.
Ya Hu Net was attacked by a hacker, and a huge window popped up for no reason. How could this be?
“Fake, Fake, Fake, guys, get out of here and close that damn bullet window!!”
In less than ten seconds, all the maintenance personnel knocked on the computer program to perform various scanning and detection, and check the intrusion program.
In the entire world, the window was forced to pop.
Those who were opening these websites immediately saw the live broadcast video box and the arrogant domain name of Wang Dali’s initials.
Many people instantly remembered the three letters of WDL.
Some people clicked on the Transcendent Exploration Website with a single click of the mouse, and instantly saw the extremely clear live video frame!
“Fake……”Even Ya Hu has made advertisements like this. He really has no integrity!”One of them fell off the keyboard, but after he couldn’ t close the video, he could only bear to look at it.
At the same time, countless people encountered the same situation. They couldn’ t even close the gates, nor did they have fork symbols. If they clicked the mouse, the web page would jump to the Transcendent Exploration official website.
If Wang Dali was here, he would definitely be extremely disdainful. He raised his middle finger to protest: F*ck, what kind of hooligan would this be to not even leave a sign to close?!
That’s right, the unknown technology of the God System was such a hooligan. It did n’ t even have a closing symbol, and it even forced the website to jump.
This kind of action was simply to kidnap the will.
No, it was the will of a powerful woman!
This decision angered many people.
Wang Ditong didn’ t know this. All he knew was that it was time to show off!
That’s right. It’s time for him to show off. In the past twenty-one years of his life, he was a nameless man. He had been obliterated by the masses, and he was an unrivalled figure.
Now, there was an opportunity to attract the attention of everyone.
Was he acting like he was crazy, or was he a coward?
The answer was yes. He had to go, crazy, high-profile.
He had to make the entire world know about him, let history know about him, and let everyone know about him.
Even if in the next moment, he would be engulfed by the tide of the stormy sea.
He scanned the screen in his mind.
The number of people online was 29357.
In just 60 seconds, the number of people had increased by ten times.
Wang Dali immediately became spirited.
“Audience Friends, Audience Friends ——”
Wang Dali roared and cut off a handsome military salute.
“This was a live broadcast. I’ll introduce myself first. My name is Wang Dali. I’ m the waiter who headed to Sumatra Island today. I’m currently in the mysterious sea area of Sumatra Island. As everyone can see, I’ m being devoured by the storm sea here ……”
The super camera cooperated with Wang Dali and gave him a special writing on his face.
At this moment, the screen in his mind displayed a live video frame.
It was a waterfall-like information screen.
“Fakfakfak, who are you? You’re so stupid, you’ ve hijacked my computer. I have no choice but to watch this damn live video of you, Fakfak!”
“Are you a hacker? Eat me ——”
“I already called the FBI ——”
“You’re in trouble ——”
“Are you trying to commit suicide?”
“Year of Slut! Don’ t think about it like that!”
……
Wang Dali looked at it. He didn’t know which country had sent these screenshots. However, these guys were either angry or mentally retarded, thinking that they were committing suicide on the live broadcast?
Fake Oil, a group of people with weak brains. If it wasn’ t for my tight schedule, I would have to scold you properly.
……
Pink and tender new books, please collect, please collect.
……*

Chapter 4 sent out the first message to shake the world!

As soon as he finished introducing himself, the screenshots started to go crazy.
Time was pressing. Wang Dali still had less than 50 seconds of prime time.
It was necessary to tell the terrible news of the sinking within fifty seconds so that everyone in the world would know.
Wang Dali was even more excited. He had no choice but to take a deep breath. Otherwise, Wang Dali would suspect that he was about to suffocate.
“I regret to tell you something!”
“I am not a hacker ……”
“Fake, go back to the main story. I’ m on the live broadcast. My name is Wang Dali. Please remember my name, because this name will soon be remembered by the world.”
“Alright, it’s a bit off-topic. Everyone, I’ ll return to the main story once more. Just now, the Queen of the Dragon King, who was heading towards Sumatra Island, sank on the reef!”
Time was running out, and Wang Dali’s tone paused for a moment before continuing.
“Just like the Titanic on April 15,1912, there was a big party of super stars and rich people on the Queen Slay. It was a pity that the ship sank. I did not see any survivors at the moment, and I myself was also struggling in the ocean. I would be swallowed by the huge waves at any moment!”
After saying this nervously and quickly, Wang Dali swept a glance. It was just a minute.
He let out a sigh of relief. Malgobi, he was truly accurate!
After Wang Dali finished speaking, a screen of boos appeared in his mind.
At the same time, the thirty most visited portals on the world’s Internet suddenly vanished without a trace.
“Fake, Fake, Fake, disappeared, disappeared, heavens……We couldn’ t catch it or even find any trace of it ——”
Countless website operators hugged their heads as they cried out in disbelief,” It’s definitely You Ling. No, he’s the God of the hacker world. With such a technique, he will be omnipotent!”
Today, at the headquarters of the Pan-Magnesium newspaper office.
Director Paul stared blankly at the window that had disappeared. He lowered his head to look at the beautiful assistant who was standing for him and said,” My dear, what was that damned Chinese who popped out just now?”
The assistant spat out a white’ experience’ and thought for a moment before asking,” It seems like I’ m talking about the sinking of the Lady Queen?”
“Awoooooooooooooooo!”
Paul jumped up and shouted,” Is it true?”Damn it, didn’ t we send reporters to follow up?”
The reporter in front of him seemed to have lost contact half an hour ago!”The assistant said weakly.
“What? Lost association? What the f*ck? Isn’t there any other celebrities on the cruise ship? Hurry up and call our friendly celebrities, tycoons, playboys, and daughter-in-law. Hurry up, right now!”
“Yes, boss!”The female assistant quickly unlocked the phone screen and called over one after another.
“What’s going on?”Paul frowned.
He didn’ t know what was going on. They weren’ t in the service area, they couldn’ t get through……”Oh my god, they’ ve all lost contact!”
“Oh, my God, that’s true. The’ Langlai’ daughter’s king truly sank!!”
Paul held his head and shouted loudly as he rushed out of the office. He shouted at nearly a hundred busy subordinates outside,” Fake, everyone, quickly confirm whether the damn video just now is true or not. Once you confirm it, immediately arrange for the headlines for tomorrow!”
“Yes, Bo!”The subordinates hurriedly lowered their heads and were busy.
The female assistant ran out and approached Paul. She whispered,” Boss, you didn’ t zip up!”
“Ao, Xue Te——” Paul hurriedly lifted his hips, covered his crotch with both hands, and hurriedly pulled the zipper up.F*ck! He’s lost to death! Over a hundred subordinates, when they saw that they were making a fool of themselves, they might be laughing at him in their hearts, Fark!
Like today’s Pan-Magnesium newspaper headquarters, the global network,190 countries and regions, news organizations, entertainment organizations, enterprise organizations, financial groups…All types of organizations, anyone who saw or heard the news, all exploded.
Some people knocked on the WDL international domain name and opened the Transcendent Discovery website.
Wang Dali endured the cold sea water and looked at the screen in his mind. The number of people online on the live broadcast rapidly increased, and he couldn’ t help but feel happy.
“80,000!”
“100,000!”
“300,000!”
“500,000!”
“1 Million!”
“2 Million!”
Wang Dali was shocked. F*ck, this was too fierce, right? He broke through 2 million in an instant?
F*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f
Could it be that the sunken ship of the Queen of the Sunrise had detonated the entire global Internet?To explode the entire world?
Wow——
Wang Dali laughed arrogantly in his heart.
F*ck, I, Wang Dali, have such a day of attention.
He swept his eyes over and saw that on the live broadcast screen, the information on the screen, which was like a waterfall, rapidly rolled.
“Asked for confirmation of the authenticity of the shipwreck ——”
“Are there really many celebrities, tycoons, playboys, and socialites on the cruise ship?”
“Definitely a rumor!”
“I already called the FBI ——”
“I’ ve already used a satellite to search for the Queen of Hailai!”
“F*ck, call a few friends on the cruise ship. They couldn’ t get through!”
“I’ ll go…”It’s definitely sinking!”
“That’s great! The rich are all dead!”
“The Titanic incident has reappeared!”
“Host 666, even the sunken ship will not die, the silk will live well!”
“You are the only survivor?”
“The host is fierce. With your words, the entire world has exploded!”
……
Wang Dali glanced at the reward system again, and his eyes jumped. From the small red envelope to the big red envelope, from the small precious sword to the big precious sword, from the small plane to the big plane, and from the universe battleships, there were all people giving it away.
F*ck, this is all money!
There were really many earth trenches in this world!If he could even snatch a wave of money from a news release, what was the difference between this and robbing a bank?
……
Begging for Collection
……*

Chapter 5: Luck has come, discovering survivors!

“Are you going to drown?”
“Host, why don’t you climb up the island and wait for sharks in the sea?”
“Host 666666, a minute of salt water soaking superman!”
……
Many of them were filled with concern.
Wang Dali was slightly moved.
“Friends, I can’t stay any longer in the sea. I can feel that my body temperature is rapidly losing. However, my luck seems to be pretty good. As long as I climb onto the mysterious island behind me, I be able to survive.”That’s right!”Wang Dali revealed a look of despair.
The super camera intelligently gave Wang Dali a special writing on his face.
“666, The host wants to broadcast the rock climbing?”
“F*ck, are there no safety ropes?”
“The host is joking about his own life!”
“Congratulations to the host for challenging the Death God ……”
……
“Alright, I’ ll start now!”
Wang Dali coaxed,” There’s nothing I can do about this. Although it’s dangerous, in order to survive, I have no choice but to make a free-climbing choice!”
Wang Dali began to climb because he had acquired a basic climbing skill. Once he acquired the skill, it would be deeply rooted in Wang Dali’s instinct.
It was like swimming. Once one learned it, one would have a body memory. Even if one lost their memories, this kind of skill would not be lost.
Wang Dali climbed quickly and quickly. Although he was unarmed, he was no weaker than a professional rock climber.
After climbing more than ten hands and leaving the cliff about four meters away from the sea, Wang Dali turned his head to the camera and said,” Audience friends, bare-handed climbing is extremely dangerous. Besides, I don’ t have any safety tools right now. If I lose my hand and fall, I will most likely die. Therefore, if there is no need, please don’ t imitate me easily!”
“F*ck, host, are you showing off your climbing skills? How many stages are you?”
“Right, the host was just bragging ——”
“Admired. The anchor was as fierce as a professional ……”
“The host has such a stinky fart. I’ ve decided to reward you with a great treasure sword!”
“Host, be careful. Don’t fall down. I’ m still looking forward to your ascension ……”
“Weakly ask,” Can you turn the camera around? We want to take a look at the stormy sea and the cliff!”
……
Wang Dali looked at the super camera. Following Wang Dali’s gaze, the camera slowly rotated, taking a picture of the reef and the mysterious and terrifying atmosphere of the entire island.
The scene looked up and shot the cliff wall. Under the light of lightning, a black stone building was faintly visible on the cliff wall. An enormous giant beast spine bone stone extended from the top of the cliff to the shore.
Seeing this terrifying scene, some people began to feel fear.
Countless messages appeared on the live broadcast.
“F*ck, where have I seen this environment before?”This is the legendary Skeleton Island!”
“Heaven shocking discovery. There is actually Skeleton Island in this world. This is not scientific!”
“What’s the use of science? I seriously suspect that the anchor has been involved in a mysterious ocean like the Bermuda Triangle!”
“That must be Death’s Island!”
“F*ck, the host doesn’ t want to land. I think your Seal Hall is going to be black, and there’s definitely a bloody disaster!”
“Host, don’ t go. Don’ t go up even if you die!”
……
Wang Dali sighed.” Everyone, there’s no way to retreat behind me now. I can only survive if I climb up the cliff at night and think of a way to pass through that high cliff and stay away from those indigenous tribes. Otherwise, once it’s dawn, I will be exposed!”
“Once I’ m exposed, I can imagine my fate. Therefore, I don’ t have much time left. I have to find a place to hide before dawn!”
Wang Dali started climbing again.
At the same time, Wang Dali summoned his own panel attributes in his mind. How would he allocate seven God Points?
Seven points of God’s Points. They were stretched to the limit. They were spread out and paid for everything. Moreover, it was not effective.
The island was filled with danger. Even if all seven points were added to the constitution, endurance, willpower, and agility, the effect would not be much.
“Forget it. When the difference in strength is huge, luck is the king’s dao!”
Wang Dali gritted his teeth and added 7 God Points to his luck. He added 21 luck to his body. In the darkness, a golden light flashed across his head.
At 21 points of luck, it surpassed the luck value of an ordinary person. It was a manifestation of an extraordinary divine ability.
Wang Dali naturally did not know this.
“Yi, there’s actually a survivor?”
Wang Dali raised his eyes to look at the sea. He could vaguely see a person holding a wooden board. He floated in the air, not moving in the sea.
The anchor seemed to have found a survivor ……”
“I don’ t know if it’s still alive. The host quickly went to save him!”
“Are they survivors of the Queen Brunei?”
“F*ck, I finally saw the second survivor!”
“If everyone of the Queen Brunei died, it would be the greatest tragedy in the world!”
“The host quickly go save them. I’ ll give you three universe warships!”
……*

Chapter 6: Cheers! I saved a little sister!

The sixth was even more so, begging for a collection!
……
“Everyone, it seems that my Wang Dali’s luck has really exploded. In just a short while, he met the first survivor. He seems to be still alive, huh?”
“Do you want me to save them now?”If you support me, please give me Wang Dali a little red envelope support!”Wang Dali said with a smile.
The live broadcast was full of screenshots.
“F*ck, the host is truly a financial fan. He doesn’ t want to spread an eagle without a rabbit!”
“The host is playing with it. It’s important to show responsibility and save people!”
“I’ ll give you a small red envelope. Hurry up and save someone. Don’ t waste your time. If someone dies, can you take responsibility?”
……
“O_O_unk2″
Wang Dali smiled bitterly and spread out his hands.” Isn’ t that just a small joke? Everyone doesn’ t have a sense of humor at all. Alright, let’s see how I, Wang Dali, can save the suffering!”
As he spoke, Wang Dali made a beautiful dive into the sea and swam towards the lucky ones.
The survivors drooped their heads as if they were unconscious.
Wang Dali grabbed the person and swam back with all his strength. He dragged the person to a nearby reef, turning the person’s body back.
Under the super camera, the survivor’s appearance was extremely clear.
This was a girl. Her face was delicate and pretty, and she was a bit baby fat. She was extremely beautiful and clean, but now she was a little pale.
“F*ck ……”
Wang Dali’s mouth turned into an O-shaped shape and he shouted,” Everyone, this…This was my Xiuzhi. Pei Xiuzhi, you’ re going to be furious!”I’ ve actually saved sister Xiuzhi. Did you see that my Wang Dali’s luck is not bad, he actually saved a female star? Hurry up and bring me a wave of precious swords. Otherwise, it won’ t be enough to suppress the excitement and joy in my heart!”
“Girl, who is she?”
“National’s first love, Pei Xiuzhi, you don’ t even understand it. It’s too out of place!”
“I don’t understand. Please, Baidu! Show your low intelligence!”
The host was really Pei Xiuzhi ——”
Long live,” Pei Xiuzhi was actually on the sunken ship?Great!”Is she still alive?”
“The host quickly took a look. Is he still angry?”I’ ll give you three precious swords immediately!”
“+1″
……
The live broadcast video was blown up by the news, all kinds of news, and all sorts of rewards. Many people had no choice but to block out these trash messages before they could see the video clearly.
Wang Dali hurriedly used his hand to reach out to Pei Xiuzhi’s nose and let out a sigh of relief. He grinned and said,” Everyone, please cheer. She’s still angry, but her aura is extremely low. It’s probably because the seawater has been soaked for too long, choked on water, and her body temperature is extremely low. It’s already close to the limit, so everyone is unconscious!”
The audience let out a sigh of relief.
In the distant Cold Country, Pei Xiuzhi’s company, as well as his family members, immediately received news of losing contact. They were extremely anxious. At this moment, an unknown audience watching the live video broadcast immediately called Pei Xiuzhi’s company.
In an instant, the staff of the company immediately opened the Transcendent Exploration website, Wang Dali Domain Name, to watch the live broadcast.
“Was saved, Xiu Zhi was saved, too good ……”
The staff of the company began to dance and jubilant. The president of the company roared,” Quick, immediately give Wang Dali 10 universe battleships. No,100. As long as he can bring Xiu Zhi back safely, I will personally send him a carriage and a mansion to thank him!”
The president stared at the live broadcast screen, then his eyes turned red as he wailed,” The company still has four big stars in the accident. If it wasn’ t as lucky as Xiu Zhi, the company really can’ t imagine how great the impact would be!”
The members immediately fell silent.
This was truly a sad accident. Moreover, it was a major global disaster, the impact was too great.
“Quickly, immediately call Xiu Zhi’s parents and tell them to immediately open this website to watch the live broadcast!”The president immediately shouted. After thinking for a moment, he said,” Call the police hall immediately and ask for someone to search for Xiu Zhi’s location. Take our lucky one back as soon as possible!”
Immediately, a staff member called. After a while, the assistant to the president turned off the phone and shook his head.” President, we’ ve already contacted the police department. According to the internal feedback, even the satellite couldn’ t determine the location of the sunken ship. They all lost contact!”
“What?”The president exclaimed.
“Heard from the inside of the police department that nearly a hundred countries in the world had already started an emergency operation team at the first moment. There were already helicopters heading to the sea area. If they saw lucky people, they would rescue them as soon as possible. I’ m afraid ……”
“What are you afraid of?”
“I’ m afraid that the sunken ship will enter the mysterious sea area. The search team will be unable to find it!”
Everyone’s mood instantly became heavy.
The president’s face darkened as he calmly said,” Immediately arrange for a few people to watch the live broadcast video. If you have any movements, report to me. Also, communicate with that host. You must make sure that he takes good care of our Xiu Zhi. If necessary, give him a universe warship. You can do whatever you want. Don’ t be reluctant to part with it. Now, ensuring Xiu Zhi’s safety is the most important thing!”
……
After discovering the lucky star of the Cold Country, he immediately appeared on the live broadcast.
This was an exciting news!
The entire world instantly exploded in waves!
Wang Dali’s Transcendent Exploration Website became popular. Countless people from all over the world poured into the website and began to visit it all day long, tracking the follow-up situation.
Wang Dali didn’ t know that he was monopolizing first-hand information about the entire sinking ship.
That’s right, it was a monopoly, and it was a first-hand piece of information.
In the current world, other than Wang Dali’s live video, there was no other source of information about the sinking ship!
In more than one hundred and ninety countries and regions in the world, countless people were watching the live broadcast on a full-time basis. Among them, most of them were news reporters, as well as business and family members related to celebrities and tycoons.
……
In the sixth place, please collect it!
……*

Chapter 7 Artificial Breathing!

In the seventh place, please collect it!
……
At this moment, Wang Dali was extremely troubled.
Pei Xiuzhi was also a celebrity. If he wanted to do something offensive in the live broadcast, he would probably be drowned in saliva by her fans!
However, saving people was the number one priority now. They could no longer care less.
“Everyone in the audience, Xiu Zhi is very lucky. Although she still has some energy, if she does not treat her, it will be very dangerous. Moreover, I brought a unconscious person with me, so I can’ t climb the cliff. Therefore, I must rescue her!”
Wang Dali said.
“The host b*tch, hurry up and use his marvelous hand!”
“Hurry up and breathe!”
“Saving people is more important!”
“I allow the live broadcast to give us Xiu Zhi a human breath, but there must be no evil thoughts. Otherwise, he would be killed immediately ——”
……
Wang Dali looked at the frequency in his mind. He didn’ t know whether to laugh or cry. When was this time? Who had the heart to have evil thoughts?
“Wake up ……”
Wang Dali hugged the person and tried his best to let his body temperature pass on to Xiu Zhi. Then, he patted Xiu Zhi’s plump little face.
Before he woke up, Wang Dali frowned.
“Everyone, saving people is more important. Don’ t hit me!”
Wang Dali complained and lowered his head to give Xiu Zhi an artificial respiration.
The broadcast screen immediately sent a message.
“Dirty ……”
“The host really went down, our Xiu Zhi was rude ——”
“Could it be that the host won’t let me!”
“Scram! You dare to play dirty on the goddess in my heart! Let me see you and I slap you!”
“Let’s make a move. As long as Xiu Zhi is fine, he will be thankful!”
……
With a tinkle sound, Xiu Zhi moved and spat out a mouthful of seawater before slowly waking up.
“Long live!”
“The host isn’ t bad. Even though he’s attacking our Xiu Zhi, I’ ll forgive you for seeing Xiu Zhi wake up!”
“Miaomiao, give the host a great precious sword as encouragement!”
……
“Thank you. Thank you for your support!”Fortunately, my Wang Dali’s luck is not bad. Our Xiu Zhi has woken up!”Wang Dali smiled. Looking at the number of people online, it was 2.5 million. The number was increasing every minute.
Wang Dali had reason to believe that the potential of the number of people online was still extremely great. Because the broadcast had just started and the time was not very long, there must be 99% of the people in the world who did not know about the sinking of the Queen Brunei.
Otherwise, his live broadcast would definitely soar to a terrifying astronomical figure.
Give the live broadcast a bit of time, give the world a bit of time, he will ignite the attention of the entire world!
Wang Dali let out a sigh of relief. Just now, he was really worried to the death. After all, Xiu Zhi was the first love of the people of the Cold Country, the goddess in his heart. For some reason, there were so many celebrities in the world, but there were only a few people that he liked. Xiu Zhi was one of them.
“Xiuzhi, are you alright?”
Wang Dali hugged Xiu Zhi tightly.
“You……”That waiter?”Xiu Zhi said weakly.
“Uh, it’s me. I’ m Wang Dali. Wang Dali is me.”I’ m sorry. I gave you champagne several times at the party. Isn’ t that rude?”Wang Dali felt a little embarrassed.
“It doesn’ t matter!”
Xiu Zhi looked around. The rain was still falling, and the bean-sized raindrops were hurting on his face. The wind blew over, and his body was incomparably cold.
“Where is this place?”
“I don’ t know, it’s a mysterious island!”Wang Dali shook his head.” Do you still remember the sinking of the ship?”
Xiu Zhi nodded and began to cry.” They…”Are they all dead?”
“I don’ t know. Perhaps someone is saved like you!”Wang Dali’s mood was a little heavy. He looked at the black rock on the cliff and said,” Don’ t think too much. Let’s leave this place first. We have to climb the cliff first!”
Wang Dali pointed at the high cliff of the black rock.
“Ah, can we go up?”Xiu Zhi was shocked and said hesitantly.
“With me here, there’s no problem!”Wang Dali turned to look at the Storm Sea.” I have a feeling of danger. This sea is extremely dangerous!”
“Alright then!”Xiu Zhi agreed.
The rock climbing began. Wang Dali protected Xiu Zhi and climbed up. Sometimes, he used his head, sometimes he used his hands to protect him, and sometimes he pulled another one.
The two of them climbed up in the wind and rain.
Everyone watching the live broadcast was very touched by this scene. They were comfortably watching the video at home, but Xiu Zhi and Wang Dali were struggling to survive in the dangerous sea.
“Come on…”Brilliant!”
“Dali, Xiu Zhi, come on, I support you!”
……
Many people sent words of encouragement.
“Dali Oba, I can’ t do it——” Xiu Zhi was so tired that he was gasping for breath. Looking down, he saw that the fear of heights flared up and he was extremely scared.
“Be strong. Don’ t look down!”
Wang Dali was just about to say a few words of comfort when he turned his head and an extremely dangerous warning sign rang out. He saw a sea serpent that was dozens of meters long pulling a long wave and quickly approaching.
“Not good. There are monsters in the water!”
Wang Dali roared, protecting Pei Xiuzhi. Pei Xiuzhi cried out in shock, and he closed his eyes, not daring to look.
The super camera had long since turned around, giving the ferocious sea serpent a long-range shot and a big close-up.
The audience watching the live broadcast was also shocked. Some of them were so scared that their faces turned pale. Some of them jumped up. Those friends who were watching the video with their phones almost lost their phones.
“There were monsters, the host quickly ran ——”
“Xiuzhi, run! There are monsters below!”
“Such a long snake, is it a hundred meters long?”What a terrifying sight! Are you scared?!”
“Dangerous!Danger!! Danger!!!”
“Wuwuwuwu…Not good. The host and Xiu Zhi were about to be eaten ——”
……*

Chapter 8 Snakemouth Survival!

In the eighth place, please collect it!
……
“Don’ t look down. Xiu Zhi, hurry up!”
Wang Dali roared as he pushed Xiu Zhi’s fart to urge him.
It was as if at the moment of life and death, Xiu Zhi’s entire body was in a state of terror. Fear and desire for survival made her forget everything else and just wanted to climb up.
In this way, Xiu Zhi crawled very quickly.
It was about to reach the top of the cliff.
Wang Dali was unarmed, and he was secretly worried. An extremely dangerous situation made his hair stand on end.
Crash!
The water snake rushed out of the water and pounced towards the cliff. Its huge ferocious snake head was especially terrifying. Its mouth was wide open and it bit Wang Dali who landed behind it.
“F*ck!”
Wang Dali was horrified. He suddenly moved one foot and grabbed onto a cliff. His entire body hung in the air.
Rumble!
There was a Chery who was as big as the snake’s head. It crashed into the black rock on the cliff wall and collapsed a lot of rocks.
The huge shock almost caused Wang Dali and Pei Xiuzhi to fall off the cliff.
“F*ck!”
Wang Dali suddenly kicked the snake’s head. With this kick, he quickly climbed 1 meter, just like Xiu Zhi.
The giant snake seemed to be dizzy from the collision, its head swaying in the air.
The people who saw this scene were shocked to the point they were dumbstruck!
This was definitely a Hollywood blockbuster, wasn’t it good to see it?
No, it was several times better than the Hollywood blockbuster!
The quality of a super K painting was either 8K or 4K. The quality of the painting was incomparably clear and delicate.
It was even possible to see every wave that the giant snake rushed up, every black scale that reflected a cold light, as well as every sharp tooth of the giant snake’s saliva…
Scratch…
It was so lifelike that it frightened people.
Shocking cliffs, flying stones, terrifying snake heads, imposing aura, many babies cried in fear.
The super camera was definitely a black technology or an alien super technology.
Not only was it not a physical entity, it was also extremely intelligent. It moved quickly between Wang Dali and the giant snake, and even jumped, shooting out the best effects in real time with the best angle and method.
Those angles, those pictures, or long-range, close-up, or clear, or dynamic blur, were shot in real time in an instant. It was enough time for the best Hollywood directors to fiddle with it, and the effect was just that.
The messages on the live broadcast screen stopped for two seconds and started to be broadcasted again.
“Dharma Fake, run quickly ——”
“Quickly dodged ——”
“F*ck, just piss in fear. There really are such terrifying sea snakes in this world!”
“Quick, call Salted Egg Superman to save the host and my goddess Xiu Zhi!”
“Was too terrifying, not daring to look ——”
“I cried in fright!”
……
Back in the Cold Country, at Pei Xiuzhi’s home, Pei Yuan and Pei Yuan had already asked Xiuzhi’s older sister and younger brother to open the website and watch the live video.
From the start, the entire family was extremely worried. At this moment, the giant snake rushed forward, almost eating Wang Dali and Xiu Zhi.
How could Mother Pei endure such a shocking scene?
He rolled his eyes and directly fainted.
Father Pei, elder sister, and younger brother cried out in alarm. The entire family was in chaos.
“Quick, go up!”
Wang Da gave a loud roar as he pushed and pulled, quickly climbing up with Xiu Zhi.
Fortunately, Xiu Zhi’s weight wasn’ t that big. At most, he could weigh ninety kilograms. Wang Dali felt his adrenaline grow crazy. Fear and danger forced him to unleash a shocking power.
Not to mention dragging Xiu Zhi, even if he was dragging a large elephant, Wang Dali also felt that he could drag it up.
Some of the audience watching the live broadcast were already crying.
It was too dangerous, too crazy, too scared. This was a live broadcast, a real life event, not a movie.
Everyone was even more frightened and excited when they realized that this was a live broadcast. Their hearts seemed to be jumping out of their throats.
Maregbi, he was in this state, absolutely too nervous!
With tears in her eyes, Xiu Zhi felt a pungent snake breath as he desperately climbed up to the top of the cliff.
Behind him, Wang Dali used his arm to push his fleshy butt. Xiu Zhi had already tumbled onto the cliff.Wang Dali tightened his grip and leaped up.
The giant snake who had returned to his senses let out a roar, and its mouth opened wide as it stabbed towards him.
“Be careful!”
Xiu Zhi was lying in front of the cliff. He happened to see a terrifying snake head rushing towards him. His entire body was in bad condition. His face was as white as a ghost as he screamed in shock.
Wang Dali felt a pungent wind coming from behind him. The heat behind him was the aura of a snake.
How could he still dare to look back? He rolled and fell down like a dog crawling to the ground, directly covering Xiu Zhi’s body, who was screaming. It was like Xiu Zhi was a meat cushion.
Wang Dali was a little confused because he seemed to have kissed Xiu Zhi’s cheek!
As soon as Wang Dali fell, the snake’s head flashed past the place where Wang Dali had just stood, and its mouth bit empty.
The serpent was unwilling to accept this. It once again swooped down, firmly eating the two of them.
“Not good——” Wang Dali suddenly summoned Master Xiu Zhi and rolled to the side.
Rumble!
The giant snake’s teeth jumped onto the rock cliffs. Black rocks splashed everywhere, and the giant snake’s teeth fell to a corner. It was so painful that it shook its head wildly. It swung its entire body and smashed back into the sea.
Seeing this scene, everyone let out a sigh of relief.
“Was so dangerous, the anchor wasn’ t dead ——”
“It’s not appropriate to stay here for long. Quickly hide ——”
“The serpent was still alive, would it continue chasing after him?The host quickly ran away with sister Xiu Zhi ——”
How could Wang Dali still be in the mood to read the information in his mind? He pulled up the pale-faced Xiu Zhi’s lingering fear.
Maregobi was truly too dangerous, almost becoming a snack for a large snake!
……
……*

Chapter 9 Indigenous Villages!

In the ninth place, please collect it!
……
Wang Dali truly broke out in cold sweat.
When he saw the serpent throw it back into the sea, he immediately felt a sense of joy.
Just now, Wang Dali almost exhausted his physical strength. With the release of epinephrine, his entire body collapsed.
But now was not the time to relax.
The cliff was pitch-black, and only the sound of a storm wreaking havoc could be heard.
Behind the towering stone wall, rows of stone houses and holes were faintly visible.
When Xiu Zhi saw this, he was extremely astonished.
Wang Dali felt that it was necessary to say something and let the audience praise and reward him.
“Audience friends, are you scared to pee? Anyway, I, Wang Dali, am scared to pee!”
Wang Dali spoke bluntly and continued to argue.
“Just now, it was really too dangerous. I felt like my strength was overdrawn and my entire body was powerless. This meant that I would be powerless to deal with the potential crisis in the darkness. This was extremely, extremely dangerous for us. Therefore, I must find a hidden place to rest as soon as possible. Yes, I must rest. Otherwise, we will be very dangerous!”
The information on the screen in his mind exploded like a waterfall.
“Host, good!”
“Just now, I was so scared!”
“F*ck! When I heard the roar of the snake, my head went blank ——”
“I’ ve scared my baby. I thought the host and Xiu Zhi would be eaten by the snake!”
“I closed my eyes and didn’ t dare to look. Just now, how did the anchor and Miss Xiu Zhi avoid the snake’s mouth?”
“+1, I want to see the replay!”
“Me too. F*ck, I could only read the transcript. However, the original recording still needed money ——”
“Could only find the transcripts of the netizens ——”
“It seems that the definition uploaded by the netizens isn’t as good as the original one. You need 8K or 4K pictures. That’s the top-level audio-visual feast ——”
……
Wang Dali’s face twitched as he looked at the waves of precious swords and messages in his mind.
What the f*ck! This is a live broadcast, alright? It would be good to have a transcript later on. Shouldn’t the original transcript receive a bit of money? If you do n’ t receive money, then what’s the attraction of a live broadcast?
Speaking of which, this extra-terrestrial super technology was really powerful. Even the original recording had to be charged a wave of money. It was too dark. Alright, could it be that other people’s transcoding recording had already been restricted by the extra-terrestrial technology?
Hahahahaha, this God System is also a huge profiteer!However, this baby likes to die!
“Dali Oba, what is this ball of light? Are you talking to it?”
Xiu Zhi looked curiously at the floating ball of light. She even used her hands to touch it, but it was empty.
“This is a super camera. It’s connected to the global Internet. I’ m using it to broadcast live to the world!”Wang Dali explained.
Can “connect to the global Internet?Then can we communicate with the outside world?”What are you trying to save? I’ m so scared…” Xiu Zhi was overjoyed.
Wang Dali sighed and shook his head,” I can see the messages sent by the people watching the live broadcast in my mind, but the rescue team should not be able to find us. They would not even find this mysterious island under our feet ……”
“How could this be?”Xiu Zhi sobbed sadly.
“This place is filled with mysteries. This is an unknown and mysterious region. If you want to live, you can only save yourself. With me here, you can rest assured. No matter how difficult it is, I will definitely bring you back to the civilized world safely!”
Wang Dali consoled him.
“I believe in Oba!”Xiu Zhi said.
“En…” Wang Dali was a bit moved. He was trusted by the goddess he liked. This was a type of glory, a type of satisfaction, a type of incomparable happiness.
“Oba, there’s actually someone living here?”
“Yes, there were natives here. They were extremely savage. Look ——”
Wang Dali pointed to the left.
Xiu Zhi looked over. With the short flash of lightning, he could see rows of spears standing tall. On top of them were white bones, heads, and beast heads.
This scene was extremely horrifying on the night of the storm.
“Ah ……”
Xiu Zhi was shocked and instinctively screamed!
Wang Dali had long been prepared, so he suddenly covered Xiu Zhi’s mouth.
“Don’ t make a sound. The natives here are extremely savage. We quietly enter the village. Don’ t fight with guns!”Wang Dali made a boos gesture and pulled Xiu Zhi away. He quickly passed through the stone wall and entered the tribe.
Xiu Zhi was a girl after all, and she had little guts. When she saw how strange the village was, she couldn’ t help but feel afraid. Her small hand held Wang Dali’s hand tightly, as if she only felt safe by holding Wang Dali’s hand.
In the darkness, Wang Dali didn’ t forget to turn his head and introduce him in a low voice,” Friends of the audience, it seems that the snake didn’ t chase after us. Xiuzhi and I finally got a temporary respite. However, the danger hasn’ t passed yet. The natives here are extremely dangerous. Taking advantage of the night, we have to find a place where we can rest. Because we’ ve been drenched in the rain for a whole night, we’ re exhausted. If we don’ t take any rest, Xiuzhi and I will definitely suffer a serious illness!”
Xiu Zhi followed closely behind and covered his mouth with his small hand, trying his best not to let him scream out.
“Shh!”Wang Dali made a gesture and came to a remote stone crack. Inside the crack was a natural cave, which seemed to be quite spacious.
“Oba, I’ m afraid there won’ t be any monsters inside, right?”Xiu Zhi was filled with fear towards the darkness and the unknown. His small hand tightly gripped the corner of Wang Dali’s clothes.
“I’ m not afraid. You follow behind me, I’ ll protect you!”
Wang Dali pulled out a spear from outside, took a deep breath and prepared to enter.
“Everyone!”
Wang Dali lowered his voice and said nervously,” If you don’ t enter a tiger, you won’ t have a tiger. I’ m prepared to enter. It’s pitch-black inside. I don’ t know what’s waiting for me. God bless me. I won’ t encounter a large snake, or a savage, or a man-devouring beast!”
……*

Chapter 10 Life and Death Fighting in the Darkness!

In the tenth place, please collect it!
……
Wang Dali was clearly an expert who created the atmosphere.
With that, the people watching the broadcast realized that the atmosphere was even more strange.
Just think about it. The pitch-black hole was like a beast that swallowed humans. To humans, unknown was the most terrifying thing.
“Host, don’t enter ——”
“Wang Dali, you’ re trying to kill us, causing us to show our intelligence ——”
“Was so scared, why didn’ t you throw a stone to explore the path first?The host was really stupid ——”
……
When Wang Dali saw this netizen’s message, his eyes lit up.
F*ck, he really was muddled. Didn’ t he have a single move to ask for directions?
“Pu pu pu ……”
A stone flew past Wang Dali’s side and flew into the hole, making a sound.
Wang Dali was surprised. He turned around and saw that the stone was actually thrown by our Xiu Zhi!
F*ck, the intelligence of the first love of the nation was even higher than his own. Shame on him! In vain, I, Wang Dali, still pretends to be extraordinary. I vowed to protect my good intelligence. It seems that I am still not careful.
Our intelligence was witty ——”
“Host was the head of an elm lump ——”
“I despise you, your intelligence is far inferior to Xiu Zhi ——”
“Wang Dali, quickly kneel down on our delicate toes. You must know that she saved your life ——”
……
Wang Dali smiled bitterly as he looked at the screenshots.
“Everyone, I admit that it was my mistake. Facts have proved that our show intelligence is smarter than mine. However, right now, if I really want to go in, there’s probably no danger inside!”
Wang Dali took a deep breath and carefully entered the cave with his spear.
He seemed to have adapted to the darkness. With the light of the lightning outside, Wang Dali could see a bonfire in the cave that was close to being extinguished.
With the light of the bonfire, there were traces of natives living in the cave.
Wang Dali suddenly noticed a black shadow in the corner. He was shocked and instinctively turned his head to look.
In the darkness, a pair of beast-like eyes stared fixedly at him!
“It’s human!”
Wang Dali instantly recognized it. Even so, he was greatly shocked.
“Gu Gu Gu…Wow ……”
The black shadow suddenly pounced forward, roaring like a wild beast.He continuously grabbed Wang Dali with both hands and threw him down.
The spear in Wang Dali’s hand was sent flying.
Wang Dali was terrified. His cold hair was straight, and he used the light to see clearly that this was a dark old granny. Her hair was gray and dirty, and her teeth were extremely black and rotten. She was extremely ugly and terrifying. She was simply no different from a savage.
“What’s wrong?”Xiu Zhi panicked. She couldn’ t see the situation clearly.
“Don’ t come in!”
Wang Dali suddenly let out a low roar as he grabbed the terrifying aboriginal granny and began to fight.
Malgobi!
The aboriginal granny was extremely strong and crazy. It was just like a wild beast. She couldn’ t help but grab it with her hands and even bite it. Her mouth let out a wild beast-like roar.
The screen burst again.
“Ah…”How terrifying!”
“Urge!”
“My heart is about to explode!”
“F*ck, this is a terrifying piece!”
“Host, quickly counterattack. Don’ t let her eat you!”
……
Wang Dali was extremely anxious. Maregobi, just now, his strength had been exhausted. Now, his strength was actually not as strong as an indigenous granny?
The aboriginal granny suddenly bit over like a vampire monster.
“……”
Wang Dali tilted his head and dodged, avoiding the other party’s fangs. He held the other party’s terrifying head with both hands, and his body repeatedly rolled, trying to shake the other party away.
“Bang bang bang ……”
The sound of something crashing down rang out in the cave, and the bonfire was also blasted open. The flames that were about to extinguish suddenly erupted with flames, and it instantly illuminated the scene within the cave.
Wang Dali was suppressed by a native, and his neck was tightly gripped by the native, his face flushed red!
In front of the live broadcast, everyone who saw this scene all became nervous, frightened, and suffocated.
“Fake, Fake, Fake…” In Europe, a young man in England jumped up nervously and smashed his own game keyboard.
The computer instantly came to a halt and the screen disappeared.
“Fake……Oh, my god,Whatamifuckingdoing?!”The young man held his head in his hands and wailed. At the crucial moment, he was actually smashing his computer.
Unable to see the crucial live broadcast, the young man felt the entire world collapse!
Everyone was stunned.
The screen paused for two seconds. It was as if Wang Dali would be strangled to death. This scene was something they didn’ t want to see. It was a nightmare…
After two long seconds, the screen swirled wildly.
“Come on, don’ t die. What if you die, Xiu Zhi ——”
“Strong, persevere ——”
“Oh, God, save him ——”
……
Wang Dali’s face turned red as his vision began to blur. This was a sign that his brain was starting to lack oxygen.
F*ck, am I finished?
I’ m finished. What about Xiu Zhi?
No, I can’t die. How can I leave Xiu Zhi alone to face this terrifying hopeless situation?
Wang Dali shouted in his heart.
Bang!
A muffled groan sounded.
The aboriginal granny’s eyes widened as she fell to the ground powerlessly.
Wang Dali pushed, and the old granny rolled to the side, motionless as if she were dead.
Xiu Zhi was holding a stone with both hands. Blood could be vaguely seen on the stone. Xiu Zhi was standing there just like that. His little face was deathly pale, and he was so scared that he couldn’ t help but mutter:
“I killed, I killed ……”
It was actually Xiu Zhi who saved me. She used a stone to smash the back of the head of the Aboriginal granny?Wang Dali was stunned.
However, upon seeing Xiu Zhi’s terrified expression, Wang Dali hurriedly grabbed Xiu Zhi Xiang’s shoulder and loudly said,” Xiu Zhi, calm down. You didn’ t kill anyone. She just fainted!”
Xiu Zhi was stunned and did not return to his senses.
“Not good. This is the devil barrier!”Wang Dali suddenly tightened his grip. Entering the Devil Barrier was not a joke. If he couldn’ t handle it properly, he would go crazy.
……*

Chapter 11 Oba, why are you taking off your clothes!

In the eleventh place, please collect!
……
Wang Dali’s heart tightened. He grabbed onto Xiu Zhi’s face and shouted,” Xiu Zhi, Xiu Zhi, look at me. Look into my eyes. Listen to me seriously. You didn’ t kill anyone. You only knocked her out to save me. You’ re a hero ——”
“Really?”Only then did Xiu Zhi recover, and a trace of light appeared in her eyes.
“Of course, I swear, she just fainted. I still have to tie her up to prevent her from waking up and acting strange!”Wang Dali sighed.
F*ck, it’s good that you’ re back to your senses. You almost scared this baby to death.
Only after this relaxation did Wang Dali realize that he was already drenched in cold sweat. Thinking back to the scene just now, he was truly terrified to death!
Wang Dali couldn’t imagine that if a goddess who could n’ t bear the wrong psychological pressure went crazy, would she be beaten to death by so many viewers?!
The audience started to chat again.
“F*ck, saved ——”
“Little girl was really very strong ——”
“6 Was dead, frightening this baby. Her intelligence was really great, really brave ——”
“Come on, Xiuzhi. We must be strong. We will support you in the face of adversity!”
“Miaomiao’s Xiu Zhi had saved the host for the second time. The host was truly embarrassed ——”
“I gave Xiu Zhi 10 universe battleships and didn’ t give them to the host, Xiu Zhi really worked hard ——”
……
Wang Dali smiled bitterly as he watched.
No matter what, they were all praise for the first love of the nation. I, Wang Dali, am not a trash!
If it wasn’ t for the fact that I and the Aboriginal granny were fighting each other, it would be a stalemate. How could Xiu Zhi succeed in his sneak attack?
Even if I, Wang Dali, didn’t have any credit, I still have to work hard!
Let’s stop. A good man won’ t compete with a woman!
Hee hee, in any case, all the rewards were from my Wang Dali, and all the rewards were from my World Bank encrypted account.
Wahahaha, you guys can just give me a good reward for your wisdom.
My Wang Dali has nothing to do with it. My Wang Dali, hold on!Yes!Stop!!
The audience naturally didn’ t know Wang Dali’s evil intentions, but they were willing to give a reward to Pei Xiuzhi for his first love.
Wang Dali had already kept a low profile and rekindled his fire. Fortunately, there were still a few bundles of firewood in the cave, enough to last for an entire day.
Soon, the cave lit up.
Wang Dali found a vine and tied the aboriginal granny up. In the end, he stuffed a piece of rotten fur into her mouth to prevent her from waking up and shouting.
Alright, that’s all for now.Use this old granny’s cave to rest.
There was actually a stone cauldron with a leg stewed in it.
Wang Shi was overjoyed. He picked it up and smelled it, then tried to bite it.
“How is it? It can’t be…” Pei Xiuzhi covered her mouth and revealed a shocked expression, and her adorable little face turned ghastly white.
“Haha…”You’ re so smart, what are you thinking? You’ re so unreliable!”
“This is a crocodile leg. Look, there’s still a bit of crocodile skin on it that hasn’ t been cleaned,” Wang Dali said with a chuckle.”Let’s not say, the crocodile meat is delicious. We’ ll have a good time tonight!”
“Oh oh oh oh…” Xiu Zhi made a misunderstanding. Her face was red and her entire body was adorable.
The screen message started to burst again.
“666, Xiu Zhi wouldn’ t think it was human flesh, right? Haha ——”
“Was too funny. Sister Xiuzhi thought these natives were cannibals ——”
“I was scared out of my wits just now. I thought it really was human flesh. From the looks of that Indigenous Old Grandma, she looked so savage ——”
“Finally let out a sigh of relief. The host and Xiu Zhi no longer had to eat human flesh ——”
“Dirty, shut your mouth, you dare curse the host and my sister Xiuzhi ——”
……
Wang Dali smiled, completely ignoring the lack of nourishment. He casually raised the fire and began to take off his clothes.
“Ah…”Oba, what are you doing?”Pei Xiuzhi cried out in alarm.
“Striped clothes!”Wang Dali turned around and grinned. Under the red flames, Wang Dali’s appearance was somewhat evil.
Pomp…
Xiu Zhi was so shocked that he took a few steps back. He grabbed his collar and crossed his hands to protect himself.” Don’ t come over, come over again, I ——”
“What am I——” Wang Dali bit on the crocodile’s flesh and smiled faintly.
“I’ ll shout!”Xiu Zhi raised his head and retorted proudly and stubbornly.
“You shout, even if you shout your throat, no one will come to save you……”Eh, that’s not right. As soon as you shout, a large group of savage natives will surround you. At that time, they will eat you!”Wang Dali made a small joke.
“Ah…”No!”Pei Xiuzhi tightly covered her mouth.
Wang Dali chuckled and placed his clothes on a tree branch.
Pei Xiuzhi’s eyes widened.
“Alright, alright. Just now, you said that your little head is so smart. What are you thinking about?”Wang Dali beckoned to the first love of the nation.
“I, I, I…” Pei Xiuzhi’s face turned red.
“You should quickly take off your clothes and bake them dry. Your entire body will get sick if you get wet!”Wang Dali smiled faintly and threw a tree branch at Xiu Zhi’s feet.
“Ah ……”
Xiu Zhi came to his senses. He stomped his foot and ran over. The pink fist hammer landed on Wang Dani’s body and shouted,” Alright, it turns out that Dani Oba is trying to fool others and is dead!”
Wang Dali laughed, feeling extremely comfortable.
Xiu Zhi was acting coquettish towards him, did he?This was an extravagant hope that he had never thought of.
Wang Dali grabbed onto Xiu Zhi’s pink fist and smiled.” It’s all your nonsense. How can you blame me? Do you really think Oba is a bad guy?”That Oba is truly going to be heartbroken!”
“No, no, Oba is a bad guy. He knows how to tease people!”Xiu Zhi stomped her feet.
“Alright, alright. Oba apologizes to you. Don’ t be angry anymore. However, no matter what, we have to be strong in the face of adversity, right?”
“Yes, I will!”Xiu Zhi nodded confidently.
“That’s good. Hurry up and dry up your clothes. If you’ re satisfied, then have a good sleep and recover your strength!”Wang Dali said.
“Oh…” Xiu Zhi glanced at the ball of light floating in the air and hesitated.” Oba, this ball of light won’ t be secretly taken to him, right?”
……
Today’s 11th place was even more important!
……*

Chapter 12: Fighting for the dignity of life!

First place!
……
“Haha, shooting is for sure. However, if you let go of a hundred hearts, it is very intelligent. It will make all of you mosaic, others will not be able to see it!”Wang Dali smiled.
“Oba is not allowed to peek!”Xiu Zhi pouted her little mouth, a face full of shyness.
“Don’ t worry, I won’ t watch!”
Wang Dali turned around and only heard the sound of his clothes being torn off from behind.
At this moment, the messages on the screen started to rush wildly.
“Filth, anchor, do you dare to tease a nation’s first love ——”
“Wang Dali, I’ll slap you ——”
“Dali, you really are a beast. You dare to dirty my goddess ——”
“The host was too cowardly. Go, it’s still not a man ——”
“Bird—beast, no, the host wasn’ t even as good as a bird—beast ——”
“Big Brother Hercules was too disappointing. F*ck, the goddess’ clothes have all come down. Damn the cameras, they’ re all mosaic. My goddess, I can’ t see clearly ——”
“Don’t Mosaic. Fakeyou. Big Brother, hurry up. We need to see clearly. Do n’ t be confused ——”
……
Wang Dali shook his head with a bitter smile, completely ignoring the information that had exploded.
F*ck, these grandsons, their hormones were over-expressing, and they knew how to shout.
Let all of you personally come and give it a try. Who knows, they might all be scared when they fall into the sea, let alone the survival of the snake mouth and the courage to fight against the natives. Which one, which one was not something that the elder brother did?
Dare you say your grandfather is not a man?
Was a man self-proclaimed?Was a man used when a bird was inferior to a beast?
Wang Dali was already powerless to complain. He had died a few times, and he had already become a dead dog. He was already at his limit.
“Xiuzhi, eat a bit more. You must have eaten your fill. Then, take a good nap. Don’ t think about anything. Do you understand?”
Wang Dali said softly.
“Got it, thank Oba!”Xiu Zhi nodded, her face full of gratitude.
Wang Dali fell silent, not knowing what he was thinking.
Within the cave, there was only the sound of firewood splitting into pieces.
Not only did the screens on the live broadcast screen not stop, they were even getting worse. Many netizens had used the live broadcast platform as a chat window.
The God’s System was really powerful. The live broadcast platform had actually created a chat window similar to the online chat window. Netizens could chat online and brag about it.
After a while, Xiu Zhi had eaten his fill and his clothes had dried up.
After putting on his clothes, Xiu Zhi and Wang Dali became a little warmer. Their physical strength was also replenished.
Xiu Zhi lay next to the bonfire, worried,” Oba, will those natives discover us?”
“Don’ t worry. I’ ve already checked it out. This cave is extremely remote. Moreover, this is this native’s house. No one else will come in!”Wang Dali comforted him.
“Go to sleep. Don’ t think nonsense!”Wang Dali patted Xiu Zhi’s head.
“Thank you Oba!”
Xiu Zhi closed his eyes and went to sleep. Perhaps it was too tiring. Once he relaxed, he fell asleep, even playing a faint, adorable little snore.
Wang Dali noticed that the aboriginal granny had woken up. He quickly walked over and fiercely knocked on her again. The pitiful aboriginal fainted again.
The host was really ruthless ——”
“Couldn’t bear to watch anymore. Even the granny would n’ t let go ——”
“Powerful, quickly kill and silence ——”
“To survive in adversity, you can not be so merciful!”
……
Wang Dali shook his head and booed at the ball of light. He lowered his voice,” Everyone, everyone, please make a small noise. I believe everyone has seen it. We two lucky people, how did we work hard on the blade tip of survival this night? It really wasn’t easy……”This night is truly a long night for us!”
As Wang Dali spoke, he sighed. He could no longer hide his fatigue.
The super camera miraculously gave Wang Dali a close-up of his face. With this grab, it completely seized the moment when he dared to express his full strength.
In front of the live broadcast, everyone immediately felt a great deal of emotion. Everyone seemed to share the same feeling and fell silent temporarily.
That’s right. This live broadcast was destined to be a long and sleepless night not only for Wang Dali and Pei Xiuzhi, but also for those around the world who had heard of the terrible news of the sinking ship.
Perhaps it was because he sensed Wang Dali’s emotions that instantly affected everyone watching the live broadcast.
Countless netizens sent messages to support and encourage Wang Dali.
“Host, you’ re too difficult. Xiu Zhi is also ——”
“Host, you have to work hard. You have to be strong. Don’ t lose heart. Xiu Zhi is still waiting for you to save ——”
“Host, we have been supporting you all this time. You have to hold on!”
“Wang Dali, you are a pure master. I will accept you!”
“Hercules, let’s not say anything else. I’ ll give you three great treasures and support you forever!”
“+1”
……
The screen was instantly filled up. Many people had no choice but to hide the information and broadcast it. Only then could they see the scene clearly.
Wang Dali was moved to the point of tears falling down his cheeks!
Her heart was warm and itchy, tears rolling in her eyes.
Maregobi’s, who said that a man’s tears weren’ t light because he hadn’ t reached the point of sadness?I, Wang Dali, said that it was pure men, so don’t be pretentious. If you want to cry, cry.
If Wang Dali really wanted to tear down, he definitely wouldn’ t be pretentious.
The more desperate he was, the deeper he felt this kind of encouragement. He needed spiritual support too much, even a greeting, a support, or a joke.
Wang Dali was able to obtain power from it. This power was faith, courage, and the ability to continuously encourage him to survive in a desperate situation and struggle without rest!
Perhaps only in a desperate situation, a life that fought without rest would be resplendent!
Wang Dali felt that he was different. In the past, he was just a silk, nameless, and ordinary person. He was like a unpolished stone. He was dejected, and he lived until he was muddled, and there was nothing exciting about him.
But now, his life was filled with endless faith and will. It was also filled with incomparable brilliance!
I, Wang Dali, am not trash, not mediocre.
He was saving others!
Once upon a time, in this tiny life, he had unknowingly gained a firm belief and pursuit. Yes, he was fighting for the dignity of life!
……*

Chapter 13 Detonation World!

The second was to ask for a collection!
……
Wang Dali was too tired, at the current limit of his body, almost exhausted!
In his daze, Wang Dali also fell asleep.
The storm outside the cave was still raging!
However, above the extremely high clouds, on the vast horizon, a ray of sun radiance appeared.
Dawn was quietly approaching!
Beneath the thick clouds, the mysterious island was like a storm.
Wang Dali didn’t know that after a few hours of brewing and fermentation, his live broadcast video was causing even more intense reactions in over 190 countries and regions around the world.
After losing contact with the Queen Brunei all night, Wang Dali’s live broadcast video could be imagined as an earthquake that had occurred in the world.
In the Western Hemisphere, it was originally daytime.
In North America and South America, less than half an hour had passed before the entire Western Hemisphere was shocked.
One had to know that on the Queen Brunei, there were no less than fifty resident reporters from famous news and entertainment organizations in various countries who followed and reported on the news.
Several dozen television stations in the United States, such as ABC, NBC, and so on, immediately made a follow-up report. It was said that many people in the country were clearly in the middle of losing contact.
The British BBC also made the first report.
Some of the more than 190 countries and regions in the world couldn’t confirm whether the news was true or not. All of them temporarily suppressed the news for a few hours. If any of their own celebrities or rich people lost their association, they all immediately sent out special search and rescue teams to search and rescue the sea area.
After a few hours, the night in the Eastern Hemisphere passed, and a new day was about to arrive.
**、 The news of the loss of the Queen of Brunei, the news of the Han Kingdom, the Ying Kingdom, the Southeast Asian countries, and the news of the morning, the front page of the news, there was a tacit understanding.
For a moment, the Eastern Hemisphere was in an uproar!
** The news of ZhongTV’s first station, he even reported the WDL domain name website in detail. Wang Dali’s basic information and avatar appeared on the screen of ZhongTV.
“Wang Dali, male,21 years old, studied in the financial department of the Southern University. During the shipwreck accident last night, he miraculously survived as a waiter on the ship and immediately sent the world a first-hand message of the shipwreck.His live broadcast was still continuing. Anyone who wanted to know the actual situation could watch his live broadcast…The video address was: Fork King’s Vigor ……”
After saying this, the CCTV news reporter thought to himself,” Well, young man is about to become famous. At this moment, television, radio, newspapers, and Internet in all the provinces and cities in the country are about to discuss this world-shaking event!”
“Clang!”
The cup in Wang Zhiguo’s hand was suspended on the ground and shattered.
Poor Wang Dali’s father got up early in the morning. He had just eaten breakfast and opened the morning news when he saw this report.
“Wife, this is bad. Something has happened to your son!”
Wang Zhiguo roared, shaking the entire floor.
Mother Dali walked out of the room and frowned.” What are you talking about? What can happen to your son?”
“Sigh!”
Wang Zhiguo slapped his thigh and shouted,” Wang Xiaoya, Wang Xiaoya, you damned girl, come quickly, something happened to your big brother!”
“Dad, what can happen to this old brother? Don’ t be so scared, alright!”
A pretty and cute high school girl walked out of the room in her pajamas, rubbed her eyes and yawned.
“D*mn girl, hurry up, bring your laptop over, open the web address, and use the fork king’s strength to hit the bucket……”Hurry up!”Wang Zhiguo put down the old mirror and roared anxiously.
“Oh oh oh oh ……”
Wang Xiaoya took out her notebook and typed it into the web address. She instantly opened the live video.
“Wow…”I’ m not bad. I’ m on the live broadcast. Where is that? Camping?”Wang Xiaoya excitedly called out,” It seems like something’s wrong. I said yesterday that he went to work as a waitress on a cruise ship. Didn’ t he go to see a celebrity?”
“Bastard, the news has come out. That unlucky yacht has sunk!”Wang Zhiguo sighed and sat down.
“Dad, don’t talk nonsense. What kind of queen can she be?”Stop teasing!”Wang Xiaoya curled her lips.
“Watch the news yourself!”
Wang Zhiguo grabbed the notebook and watched the video. He found that his son was sleeping, but his face was clearly visible. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief.
Fortunately, nothing unexpected happened.
It would be great if there was no big accident. There should be a rescue team soon, right?
Wang Zhiguo became nervous again. What if he couldn’ t wait for the rescue team, would he encounter wild beasts, would he be cold and hungry?
Her mother knew about the situation as well. She immediately grabbed the notebook and cried,” This scoundrel, my god, why isn’ t he so eye-catching? This unlucky child, Dali, won’ t let him go. He wants to go. Now, it’s all right. The boat has sunk. If anything happens to him, I won’ t live!”
“Shut up. You are cursing your son. He is still alive!”Wang Zhiguo shouted angrily.
Great Mother immediately shut her mouth obediently.
Wang Xiaoya’s mind was in a mess. She quickly picked up her mobile phone and searched for news. She used Baidu to check that the search was already in the first place. A bit of search, the headlines were all about the sinking ship and her old brother.
“Great!”
Wang Xiaoya’s mouth turned into a form 0.
“Dad, mom, look at it! Old Freak has gone. He’s on an island right now, and he’s even saved Pei Xiuzhi’s first love to a neighboring country!”
“What Pei Xiuzhi?”
“Was the first love of the people of the Cold Country, Pei Xiuzhi…”Oh, oh, so you guys don’ t know that it’s just a cute and beautiful female star!”
Wang Xiaoya’s eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.
“What nonsense are you talking about? I’ m concerned about your brother’s matters right now. Don’ t talk about others’ matters!”Wang Zhiguo said angrily.
“Dad, that was his brother’s business. How could it be someone else’s business?”What’s more, the matter of Xiu Zhi is also mine. My classmates and I both like her very much!”
“Nonsense!”
As soon as Wang Zhiguo threw the newspaper in his hand, he picked up his home phone and called 110……
……
Maha! Collect it!
……*

Chapter 14 Exposure!

The third step was, Mo Mo Da, please collect it!
……
“Wow…”Mom and Dad, look, there’s a huge number of people online. Heavens, could it be that people from all over the world are rushing into Wang Dali’s camp?”
“How many do I count, hundreds, thousands, tens, hundreds, thousands, tens……Wow,10 million people were online, and the number of people was still crazily rising. Wow, big, our family is going to make a huge fortune ……”
Wang Dali’s younger sister, Wang Xiaoya, jumped up in cheers. She was too happy.
“Loathsome girl, quickly go to school!”Wang Zhiguo said solemnly.
“Che, dad, I haven’t even returned yet. How can I go to school at ease?By the way, I’ ll just call now. Call 110. No, I’ ll call the Shi hotline directly. I don’ t believe that. The authorities don’ t want to go to the island to rescue them?!”
“That’s right, Little Ya, you still have a way. Hurry up and fight!”Great Mother immediately urged.
“Don’ t worry, I’ m fine now. The rest will depend on the authorities!”Wang Xiaoya dialed the shi long line and said with crackling sounds. Finally, she hung up the shi long line fiercely.
Wang Xiaoya was not satisfied with this. She rubbed her hands and excitedly shouted,” It’s going to be big. This old brother is going to have a big fire!”
At the same time, several dozen television commentary media, such as Pan-Magnesium, ACD, NBF, and others in the Western Hemisphere, released an assessment.
“According to the urgent assessment made by various media and review agencies, we have come to the conclusion that this time, the sinking disaster of the Queen of Qionglai will be another great disaster that will stir the world after the incident of 711 in this century. Perhaps the scope of the disaster will greatly exceed 711 and become the number one event in the past decade.”
……
Wang Dali was awakened by a series of cold electronic sounds.
“The host has reached a condition. The live broadcast has 10 million people online, and he has obtained 10 God Points!”
Wang Dali immediately took the opportunity.
F*ck, he actually managed to accomplish a mission?
Ten million people online, this was too fast, right? How could it be achieved just by sleeping?
Wang Dali hurriedly summoned the appearance board attribute to consider the distribution of points.
Luck was already not bad. It was time to slow down. There was no need to add it.
Name: Wang Dali
……
Vitality:7
Endurance:7
Spirit Energy:9
Willpower:9
Burst Force:7
Agility:9
Smell:7
Hearing:8
Vision:6
Lucky:21
Level: LV1
Remaining Level Points:0
Remaining God Points:10
Special Skills: Beginner Rock Climbing (Proficiency 0%)
Wang Dali took a look at the attributes of his face, and his face became wrinkled.
It was too delicious!
After a series of battles, Wang Dali had already deeply understood his lack of physical and physical strength. However, in a dangerous forest, it was Wang Dao to avoid in advance.
Therefore, hearing and vision were also very important. This was related to the improvement of his survival coefficient.
After thinking about it for a long time, Wang Dali almost choked out his choice phobia.
Gritting his teeth, Wang Dali allocated points in terms of constitution, endurance, hearing, and vision.
Vitality:10
Endurance:9
Spirit Energy:9
Willpower:9
Burst Force:7
Agility:9
Smell:7
Hearing:10
Vision:9
Lucky:21
Level LV2
Remaining Level Points:1
Remaining God Points:0
Special skill: Beginner Rock Climbing (1% proficiency)
Redeemable Skills: Beginner Archery (Proficiency 0%)
……
Wang Dali was stunned. What the f*ck! It turned out that his overall stats had reached 100 points. Therefore, his character’s level had increased to 2 and he had obtained 1st grade points. He could exchange for a beginner archery skill!
Great!
Wang Dali was overjoyed. Last night, he was still worrying about how weak he was. Now it was all right.
“System, immediately exchange for beginner archery!”
With a thought, Wang Dali immediately executed the exchange. His mind was once again filled with chaos, and he had fused with a beginner archery skill.
OK!
Wang Dali was simply spirited!
With a beginner archery skill, he would no longer be a weakling.
“Where are we going to get a bow and arrow?”
Wang Dali’s eyes lit up as he snuck out of the cave. Soon, he brought back a bow and arrow and a pot of arrows.
It turned out that there were many spears and arrows hanging on the stone house of the indigenous tribe. The one in his hand was stolen by a stone house. It seemed to be the weapons of the indigenous tribe.
“Oba, this is an arrow?”Xiu Zhi woke up and rubbed his eyes. He saw Wang Dali trying to pull the bow.
“That’s right!”
Wang Dali was in a very good mood. It was different to obtain a beginner archery skill. With a bow and arrow in hand, there was nothing wrong with it. It was as if he had used a bow and arrow for several years.
Suddenly, Xiu Zhi’s eyes widened as he pointed to a corner,” Oba, where’s that native?”
Was “not there ……”
Wang Dali turned around and saw that the corner was completely empty. Where was there anyone else?
F*ck!
Where did he go?
Wang Dali immediately jumped up.
The audience watching the live broadcast was also stunned as they all sent messages.
“Host, run! It must be when you left just now that the aboriginals ran away!”
“It’s over! It’s over! That native must have sent a letter!”
“I should have killed someone to silence him. The host is too kind!”
……
Wang Dali’s heart was in chaos!
F*ck, he should have killed someone to silence her. No, he should have tied her up firmly.
“Xiuzhi, let’s go!”
Wang Dali immediately made a decision and pulled Xiu Zhi out of the cave.
“Wu Wu Wu Wu ……”
A dull bugle sound rang out from within the aboriginals’ village. The entire village was alarmed, and countless aboriginals ran out from the stone room.
“Damn!”Wang Dali’s scalp went numb!He could only feel a huge crisis enveloping him, unable to escape.
……*

Chapter 15 Escape!

Fourth, he thanked “I’m not a tyrant” for giving 1588!
……
“Wu Wu Wu Wu ……”
The aboriginals cried out, each holding a spear as they began to run towards the cave.
“Let’s go!”
Wang Dali pulled Xiu Zhi and ran towards the stone wall.
Behind the stone wall was the wilderness and wilderness. That place was also a dangerous place for the natives.In the current situation, Wang Dali had no way to retreat. Only by entering the Mang Forest would he have a chance to survive!
“Run, run ……”
“F*ck, the host is a disaster caused by a woman!”
“Next time, you must be ruthless!”
“You’ ve killed me!”
“I have already prayed to God to protect you from being caught by the natives!”
……
Before the live broadcast, everyone was shocked!
Only after a few hours had passed did a shocking crisis occur again. It was simply a step-by-step shock, unable to live peacefully!
Pei Xiuzhi’s mother almost fainted when she saw the Pei family in the distant Cold Country. Fortunately, her family supported her and gave her some peace.
“No, I’ m going to find my family’s Xiuzhi. I’ m going to bring her back. My pitiful Xiuzhi, if something happens to her, what can I do?”Mother Pei could no longer remain calm.
“The search team is still unable to determine their location!”Pei Xiuzhi’s older sister said.
“I don’ t believe that the search and rescue team wouldn’ t be able to discover such a large island?!”Mother Pei began to cry.” I won’ t be able to continue watching anymore. Poor Xiu Zhi, how much is this child going to suffer?!”
Father Pei snapped his laptop together. His family could no longer endure the tragedy that was about to happen in the live broadcast!
Like the Pei family members, the Wang family members were similarly worried about the situation. As the family members sat in front of their laptops, their hearts almost jumped to their throats.
……
“Xiuzhi, quick ——”
Wang Dali pulled Pei Xiuzhi out of the stone wall and ran into the Mang Lin.
There was no way for the Mang Forest to go. There were primitive forests everywhere, and the sky was gloomy. The entire Mang Forest was pitch black.
“Faster, more intelligent ——”
Wang Dali exerted all his strength, and for the sake of his life, he pulled Xiu Zhi and ran madly.
“Clang Clang……Wuwuwuwu ……”
Behind them, countless natives were holding torches and spears as they chased after them.
From time to time, one or two spears shot out from afar, piercing into the distance between the two.
The light screen in Wang Dali’s mind exploded.
“Host, show intelligence, hurry up ——”
“Wuwuwuwu…He didn’ t dare to look. It was too terrifying ——”
“Scared this baby to pee. Wang Dali, you must promise me to protect Xiu Zhi ——”
……
Thump!
Xiu Zhi fell.
Wang Dali was instantly unable to catch Xiu Zhi’s hand.
“How is it, Xiu Zhi!”Wang Dali was startled and quickly turned to help Xiu Zhi up.
“Oba, I can’ t run anymore. I’ m too tired!”Xiu Zhi panted.
“I’ ll carry you, come up!”Wang Dali immediately picked up Xiu Zhi and fled again.
It was because he carried a person, Wang Dali quickly descended, the sounds of chasing after him getting closer and closer.
“No, this won’ t do. Oba, let me go. You can run yourself!”Xiu Zhi cried out.
“Shut up!”
Wang Dali became fierce, and his feet grew faster.
“Pa!”
Wang Dali’s foot was blocked by a tree vine, and he fell forward. In front of him was a pitch-black slope.
Pei Xiuzhi cried out in alarm, and the two of them rolled down.
“Xiuzhi, are you alright?”Wang Dali quickly stabilized himself.
“I’ m fine, as if I’ ve twisted my wrist!”Xiu Zhi’s face was pale with pain.
Wang Dali touched it and let out a sigh of relief. There was no fracture, but it was a bit scratched!
“This won’ t do. You hide in a tree cave. I’ ll lead them to the other side!”Wang Dali immediately made a decision.
“I’ m afraid, Oba!”
“Don’ t be afraid. I won’ t let anything happen to you. Stay obediently in the tree cave. I’ ll be back in a moment. You must stay still and not come out!”
Wang Dali hid Pei Xiuzhi in a nearby tree cave, and then he leaped up and turned in another direction.
With a pull of Zhang Gong, the arrow shot out with a swoosh. A native male who was chasing at the front gave a puchi sound and fell to the ground.
The natives were furious. They immediately turned around and chased after Wang Dali.
Wang Dali pulled his bow repeatedly, and the arrow did not return. It actually hit several natives, causing them to roar repeatedly.
Thump!
Wang Dali suddenly plunged into a large river.
“Wuuuuuuuuuu…” A faint sound of a horn sounded from behind. The natives observed and shouted for a long time by the river before gradually retreating.
Wang Dali emerged from the water, climbed ashore, and returned to the tree cave.
“Show intelligence?”
Wang Dali called out a few times and entered the tree cave. The tree cave was empty.
“F*ck ……”
Wang Dali exploded.
The situation that worried him the most had finally happened. Xiu Zhi was most likely discovered and captured by the natives!
Perhaps it was because of this that they sounded the horn to retreat.
Wang Dali felt extremely defeated.
“Everyone, I’ ve made a huge mistake. Indigenous people are all experts that follow. Xiu Zhi is most likely caught by them!”
Wang Dali took a deep breath, shook his head and said,” Everyone, you’ ve seen it too. The situation can’ t be any worse. I’ ve decided to sneak back and save people while the sky is dark!”
……*

Chapter 16 Dead!

Fifth division!Maha! Collect it!
……
The audience watching the live broadcast exploded once again, and the screen never stopped!
“Hercules, I support you in saving people!”
“Don’ t go. You’ ll take your life. How savage are those natives!”
“Want to die, go back ——”
……
“Stop talking!”
Wang Dali straightened his bag of arrows and resolutely said,” From the moment the boat fell into the water, I, Wang Dali, have been racing against life. Now, it’s time to show the dignity of life!”
“Xiuzhi, I will definitely rescue him, even if I pay my life for it!”
As he spoke, Wang Dali turned around and headed back to the native village.
The screen paused for a few seconds. The atmosphere was very heavy. Clearly, everyone did not know what to say about Wang Dali’s decision!
After a while, there were more screens.
“Wang Dali, you are a true warrior. In the face of life and death, you choose not to abandon, not to give up. For many people, this choice is extremely difficult, but when you do it, this is courage ——”
“Support you, Dali, forget about saying anything, give you a universe warship ——”
“I wish you good luck ——”
Once “warrior left, Xi will no longer return. Take care ——”
“Take care, God bless you ——”
“Bless you ——”
“God ——”
……
Everyone wasn’t optimistic about this rescue. The live broadcast was n’ t a movie, it wasn’t blocked, even if it was a bad one, it was n’ t coming back!
If Wang Dali was like this, he would simply die one day!
Wang Dali had indeed placed life and death outside his grasp!
In a desperate situation, this was sometimes the case. Courage was enough to allow people to put their lives and deaths aside!
The news of the screen swiping grew more and more heavy. Wang Dali had no time to pay attention to it. This time, returning to wait for an opportunity to save him was definitely not a good choice.
However, he did not regret it.
Not abandoning, not giving up. This was the principle and bottom line. If they couldn’ t persist with some things, even if their lives existed, they would still be like walking corpses.
He must not lose humanity and courage in this place.
If that was the case, then he would eventually have nothing!
……
Wang Dali returned quickly, not much slower than when he fled.
Behind the stone wall, the indigenous village was filled with noise.
Wang Dali leaned on the other side of the stone wall and saw Xiu Zhi screaming. He was tied to a ladder and placed in the forest in front of the stone wall.
In the depths of the Mang Forest, the roar of the giant ape rang out.
Immediately, all the indigenous people in the village were ready to fight. They all held spears as if they were facing a great enemy, staring at the Mang Lin outside the stone wall.
Wang Dali seemed to have understood the intentions of these natives.
However, there was actually a giant ape on this damnable mysterious island. This was not scientific!
“Everyone!”
Wang Dali turned his head towards the ball of light and said with incomparable seriousness,” Although the situation is terrible, it’s not the worst. If my guess is correct, they are offering sacrifices, just like throwing a girl into a river to sacrifice a River God in ancient times. Xiu Zhi is treated as a sacrifice for a monster!”
“Perhaps if you do this, the indigenous people won’ t have to sacrifice their own lives!”
Wang Dali raised his head and looked at the highest part of the stone wall. It was a pile of stone that looked like a watchtower. It was extremely tall, and a single vine covered the stone wall.
Wang Dali came up with a plan.
“Right now, I’ m going to climb up the highest stone pile, and then I’ ll swing the vines from the side to the altar below to save her…” Wang Dali was deeply worried.” I hope I can make it in time because I heard the giant ape’s voice. From the looks of the natives, it can be imagined that that person is definitely not someone easy to deal with!”
As Wang Shi spoke, he began to try his best to climb towards the highest stone pile.
In a short while, Wang Dali had already climbed to the highest point, but he could see Xiu Zhi and the natives behind the stone wall from above.
All the aboriginals were attracted by the sacrifice, completely unable to pay attention to Wang Dali.
While Wang Dali was climbing, he used a stone axe to cut down the vines’ branches. If he could successfully swing them, it would be up to these vines.
“666, This kind of method could even make the host think that the host had a huge brain hole ——”
“Feasibility seemed extremely high ——”
The “anchor had to pull a long enough vine. Otherwise, not only would he not be able to reach the spot, he would also grab himself and fall into the giant beast’s mouth ——”
“Wang Dali, come on, look after you ——”
……
Wang Dali had already gone all out. If he did not succeed, he would become benevolent!
The sound of the ape’s whistle gradually approached. In the darkness, the large tree in the Mang forest swayed as a ten-meter tall black ape appeared in everyone’s sight.
“Ah ……”
Pei Xiuzhi screamed, continuously struggling, but her hands were tied by vines.
“I don’ t want to die, I don’ t want to be eaten…” Pei Xiuzhi cried out in fear, and she cried out in an uproar.
The people watching the broadcast had already exploded!
What the f*ck! Is there a ten meter tall black ape?This was not an illusion in the movie, but a real giant beast!
This kind of shock caused everyone watching to turn pale.
Wang Dali gritted his teeth and couldn’ t wait any longer. He tied one end of the vine to the wall and quickly climbed down the wall. He pulled away from the stone wall to ensure that he could land on the altar.
“Everyone, I’ m going to attack!”
Wang Dali smiled.” If it doesn’ t succeed, I will also die in the hands of the giant ape and become its food. Everyone, please pray for me and also for Xiu Zhi!”
“God bless ——”
“Omi Tofu, I don’ t want to see the host and Xiu Zhi die at the mouth of the giant ape ——”
“Anchor take care ——”
“Host was mighty, giving you a universe warship ——”
……
It was as if they knew that Wang Dali would die in one life. All sorts of blessings and rewards rolled like a waterfall. Everyone could only support Wang Dali in this way. Apart from that, they were powerless.
If Wang Dali looked at the number of people online, he would find that the number of people online had been soaring at a terrifying and extraordinary speed, not stopping at all times.
The entire world seemed to have been detonated by Wang Dali’s live broadcast. More and more people opened the fork, WDL (Wang Dali), and clicked on Kanmu’s international website.
The name Wang Dali had already become the most searched character on all the search engines in the world five minutes ago. Transcendent exploration had also become the most open web address on all the browsers.
Wang Dali naturally didn’ t know this. He had already decided to attack with death!
“Xiuzhi, I’ m here!”
Wang Dali took a deep breath, grabbed one end of the vine with one hand and fiercely swung it down.
……*

Chapter 17 Oh, shit!He is a hero

The 6th was even more so, asking for a collection!
……
Wang Dali didn’ t have too many thoughts. There was only one belief in his mind—saving!
A perfect pendulum streaked through the air. Wang Dali carried a bow and arrow with his hands on the vines, and his mouth was biting a crude stone axe!
“Ah ……”
Wang Dali smoothly landed on the altar, stabilizing himself!
“Luck ——”
Wang Dali broke out in cold sweat. Just now, he almost fell outside the altar.
The first step of the rescue plan was successful!
“Perfect!”
Countless spectators watching the live broadcast cheered!
“Ye… Old brother is mighty!”
Wang Xiaoya jumped three feet high, clenching her fist and shouting happily. She was extremely excited.
Wang Dali’s father, Wang Zhiguo, was so shocked that he broke out in cold sweat. However, when he saw a giant black ape that was almost ten meters tall suddenly rushing out of the Mang forest, his face couldn’ t help but turn pale from shock.
“Ah…”Son!”
Wang Dali’s mother’s face turned pale. Seeing the close-up of the giant ape’s fangs on the camera, she rolled her eyes and fainted.
The entire family was in a mess!
On the live broadcast screen, the message exploded and rolled!
“666, The host must have been to the circus ——”
“Perfect landing ——”
“F*ck, it was like a tiger stealing food ——”
“Host, Xiu Zhi, run quickly ——”
“Vajra was about to come, f*ck, he was simply going to die ——”
“Fake, still not running ——”
……
In front of the altar was the Barbaric Forest. Five to six meters behind the altar was the stone wall. Behind the stone wall was the indigenous village. Countless indigenous people saw Wang Dali swing the vines on the altar and began to shout.
However, they couldn’ t even reach the whip, so they could only stare blankly!
The sacrificial altar stood on a separate stone pillar. If one wanted to go up, one could only use a long staircase or swing it over like Wang Dali.
The giant ape also saw Wang Dali swing onto the altar. It couldn’ t help but raise its head furiously and roar, speeding towards the altar. It wanted to eat these two people, this was its own food.
The ferocious giant ape had already scared Xiu Zhi to the point his face turned pale.
“Oba, run! Leave me alone!”Xiu Zhi suddenly cried out. Tears streamed out from her eyes. Chu Chu was pitiful, making people look at her heart and lungs.
Damn the super camera. It was smart enough to give Xiu Zhi a close-up of his face. It instantly shocked and infected everyone watching the video.
What nonsense did “say!!”
Wang Dali remained calm during the crisis. He steadied himself and immediately swung his stone axe to cut off the vines that bound Xiu Zhi’s hands.
Scratch a few times, and the vines were cut off, leaving Xiu Zhi free.
“Oba ——”
Pei Xiuzhi sobbed with joy as she threw herself at Wang Dali, leaving behind tears of joy.
Although it was still not safe, it was only Wang Dali who could risk his life to save her at this moment. Xiu Zhi felt that there was infinite hope in despair. Life made her love and love at this moment.
“Dangerous ——”
“Vajra charged forward, arriving at the back ——”
“F*ck, he’s going to die ——”
“Was still in the mood to make love, Fake Oil ——”
“So romantic ——”
“Love Death King Dali ——”
……
The netizens cried out in alarm, holding their heads in despair, or giving out pre-death praise like a flower addict.
The terrifying giant ape had already charged in front of the altar with an astonishing aura. It was so huge that it was five or six meters tall from the altar. Its sinister face was like an ape, but it was also like a gorilla.
When the giant ape opened its mouth and roared, its fangs appeared!
As he pounded his chest, the sounds of thudding and thudding shook the mountains and mountains, as if it was about to shatter one’s eardrums and heart!
The giant ape suddenly raised its huge long arm, ready to brandish it and grab these two little bastards!
……
Wang Dali had already seen countless screenshots in his mind, all filled with shock and despair!
The situation had already reached a critical moment of life and death!
Wang Dali had already sensed the arrival of the Death God. Behind him was the Giant Ape’s enormous roar, and a blood-soaked heat wave rushed towards his back. The ground of the altar was covered in dust as it swept out.
Xiu Zhi’s hair and clothes were also fluttering in the wind, cracking sounds.
Damn!The attack of the giant ape was faster than he had imagined!
Wang Dali suddenly moved and turned around……
String control!
Shoot!
Zhang Xian!
The long bow was like a full moon, facing the giant ape!
In front of life and death, the brave are fearless!
Wang Dali’s series of actions were smooth and smooth. It was as if the skill had been refined by Wang Dali for countless years, almost as familiar as a cook.
This was a beginner archery technique. No, it wasn’ t just a beginner archery technique. This series of movements had already surpassed the level of a beginner archery technique and entered the realm of perfect skills.
Only at the moment of life and death, when spiritual power, concentration, faith, and courage exploded and gathered together, could such an incredible performance be possible.
In front of the live broadcast, everyone had the illusion that time had stopped in an instant!
That’s right, it was just this illusion.
The God System was indeed worthy of being known as a super technology. The super camera suddenly captured the scene at this moment. This scene was split into six instant scenes within a single second.
The six instant scenes were the best angle, the best long shot, the best vision, the best close-up, the best distance, the best close-up of the face…Their rapid distribution and switching allowed the live broadcast to form a visual impact similar to a pause in time.
“F*ck…This was the kick of a Hollywood blockbuster ——”
“Extraordinary real-time shooting, incomparable divine scene ——”
_O_o_unk2″He’s a hero!”
Countless people around the world hugged their heads and cried out in alarm.
……*

Chapter 18 Misfortune and Misfortune, Perfect Rescue!

First place!
……
Wang Dali didn’ t know that the scene of him turning around, pulling his bow, and facing the giant ape was instantly captured, becoming one of the ten most classic scenes in his life.
Moreover, it was the first of the ten most classic scenes. These classic scenes moved hundreds of millions of people around the world. From beginning to end, they had always been talked about with great interest by everyone, and they had always been recorded in history books.
The entire scene was:
Wang Dali stood on the altar. Behind him was Pei Xiuzhi, who was snuggled up. Pei Xiuzhi’s hair and clothes fluttered in the wind, and she was delicate and frail.
Wang Dali raised his body high and raised his bow like a full moon. He faced the towering ape without fear.
Behind the altar was a stone wall, with countless expressions of fear on their faces. They held spears as they hid behind the high wall in fear, looking up at the giant ape.
With this scene, the tiny pair of men and women formed an incomparably strong contrast with the towering giant ape, shocking the sight.
On the other hand, the indigenous people’s trepidation made their master more and more fearless!
This was completely a Hollywood blockbuster’s vision. It was filled with a strong super hero’s style that caught everyone’s eye.
Wang Dali naturally wouldn’ t know this right now.
Life and death lines, the potential of life!
From this, life would become resplendent, becoming glorious.
At this moment, Wang Dali only had one belief, that was that the brave had no fear, and faced fear and danger!The fear and retreat towards life and death had already been thrown into the air!
It was too late, it was too fast!
Wang Dali released his bowstring and shot out an arrow that filled him with all his concentration, faith, and courage. He only wanted to be able to slightly stop the giant ape and gain a chance for him and Xiu Zhi to survive!
The arrow seemed to have gathered the power and hope of everyone’s attention. With a swoosh, it shot through the long space and hit the giant ape’s nostrils!
That’s right, it was the nostril!
It was not an eye, nor was it a mouth, nor was it a forehead, heart, but a nostril!
The arrow entered the giant ape’s nostrils and disappeared.
Ao…
The arm that the giant ape was about to hit suddenly stopped!
“Ah…”Ah Qiu!”
The giant ape raised its head, rubbed its nose and fiercely sneezed.
A pungent breath blew out, forming a gale.
“So stinky——” Xiu Zhi covered his mouth.
“666, The anchor was hidden in the depths of the world, and it was a hundred steps past the Yang ——”
“Wow…”Dude, you’ re Robin Hood!”
“Take advantage of this opportunity to run ——”
“Ran, immediately ——”
“Brother Hercules, who had passed through Yang with a hundred steps, stop wasting time. Run for your life ——”
……
Wang Dali was extremely embarrassed. He really didn’ t know how to explain it.
F*ck! He was aiming at the giant ape’s eyes, not his nostrils!
This damn bow and arrow in his hand was obviously not accurate enough.
However, the effect of hitting his nostrils was better than his eyes.
Cackle. Fortunately, my brother’s luck index was the 21st point of the golden light. It was simply the top of the goddess of luck. Any single arrow could produce the best results.
Seven God’s Points were allocated to luck. They were truly not blind. At the crucial moment, they displayed incomparable luck.
Time was still running out!
Wang Dali grabbed Pei Xiuzhi’s waist and said swiftly,” Take advantage of this moment, Xiuzhi, grab me. Let’s use the vines to move to the stone wall!”
Xiu Zhi instinctively hesitated for a moment. This was too crazy. Was it true that there was an indigenous village on the other side of the stone wall? Countless indigenous people were waiting for him with spears.
“Trust me!”
Wang Dali grabbed the vines and began to run with Pei Xiuzhi to obtain a sufficient initial acceleration.
“Shatter!”
Wang Dali and Pei Xiuzhi both jumped off the altar and swung towards the stone wall.
Behind them, the roaring giant ape grabbed out a large hand that flew past the two of them. What a coincidence!
Wang Dali glanced behind him and was shocked to the point of breaking out in cold sweat!
F*ck! A critical moment! Just a little bit away, they were caught by the giant ape.
Hehe, luck again!
In this situation where there was a great deal of danger and the difference in strength was huge, if one wanted to survive, one had to depend on luck!
A perfect arc appeared in the air. Wang Dali grabbed Xiu Zhi and landed on the stone wall. He leaped and landed on the stone wall.
Countless natives cried out loudly, wanting to climb up the stone wall and rush over to capture the two foreigners who had rebelled.
Wang Dali drew his bow and shot, swish swish swish……
The three arrows instantly turned over the three indigenous robust men who had hit the head!He immediately stunned the natives.
Behind Wang Dali, the giant ape was completely enraged. A small prey had actually escaped right under his eyes. This was a provocation to his supreme authority, and it could not be forgiven.
These two small sacrifices must be eaten!
The giant ape roared as it charged towards the stone wall. Its speed was faster than ever, and its momentum was even more violent than ever!
“Ao Ao ——”
The giant ape smashed its fist against the wall, and its huge body crashed into the wall like a bull.
The heavens collapsed and the earth split apart, rubble flying everywhere.
Wang Dali hugged Xiu Zhi and used the chaos stones to roll to the ground. He hid in a stone trough, using his body to protect Xiu Zhi.The flying rubble landed on Wang Dali’s back and arm, leaving behind numerous bloodstains.
Wang Dali grimaced in pain.
The long stone wall collapsed, and the entire indigenous village fell into chaos. The indigenous people cried out loudly as they threw out their sharp spears and shot towards the giant ape.
……*

Chapter 19:74 million online!

The second was to ask for a collection!
……
The painful giant ape roared furiously, smashing the entire indigenous village into a mess.
This scene was perfectly filmed by the super camera. It was completely a Hollywood blockbuster blockbuster.
“Was so bloody, but I like it ——”
“Kill, kill these natives ——”
“Vajra ——”
“The war between the natives and King Kong, the greatest slaughter feast of this century ——”
“F*ck, this scene could be edited into a Hollywood blockbuster ——”
……
Wang Dali looked at the live broadcast in his mind and smiled helplessly.
F*ck, he was a living person and a lovely beautiful young girl. They were on the verge of life and death. You didn’ t care about it, but instead, you cared about what kind of bullshit indigenous and giant ape fighting?
Do you guys have any sympathy or humanitarian feelings?
Was this a Hollywood blockbuster?No, it’s a real live broadcast. It’s going to kill people, alright!
Wang Dali was already powerless to complain.
“Oba, are you injured?”
Xiu Zhi cried out in alarm when he saw the blood mark on Wang Dali’s arm.
“I’ m fine. I’ m slightly injured. Let’s take advantage of the chaos and leave!”Wang Dali stood up from the stone trough, protecting Xiu Zhi.
“Ah ……”
A strong native year held a long spear as he charged forward.
“Be careful!”Xiu Zhi screamed.
Wang Dali drew his bow and shot an arrow. His speed was as fast as lightning.
“Puchi ——”
The arrow pierced through Aboriginal’s neck, causing Aboriginal to widen their eyes and fall to death.
“F*ck, he killed with great force ——”
“Aboriginal blood splashed onto the camera ——”
“So terrifying, so bloody ——”
“Host was going to rush out ——”
“Wasn’ t bad. The host was mighty, killing all these natives ——”
“Indigenous people were absolutely powerless. Kill them quickly ——”
“I’ve already called 911, Wang Dali, do you need a lawyer to defend you ——”
……
Wang Dali was once again speechless. F*ck, the audience loved to say cool things.
“Oba, be careful, aboriginal, I’ ll beat you to death, I’ ll beat you to death!”Xiu Zhi picked up a long spear and used it as a staff member. In a panic, he fiercely knocked on the head of a young native, causing him to see stars in his eyes and faint.
Wang Dali picked up two arrows and placed them on his back. He quickly shot arrows, shooting down several natives. He brought Xiu Zhi over the stone wall and rushed into the Mang Forest.
“Wu Wu Wu Wu ……”
The indigenous youth hated Wang Dali and Pei Xiuzhi, the two outsiders, and they chased after the Mang Forest.
The chase was taking place in the dense forest. Wang Dali shot an arrow backwards, hitting a native’s arm and nailed him to a branch.
Another native threw his spear far away and inserted it at Xiu Zhi’s feet, causing Xiu Zhi’s face to turn pale.
Whoosh!
Wang Dali shot another arrow at the other party.
After rushing out of the bushes, a small river blocked the path.
“Oba, it’s a river. What should we do?”Xiu Zhi was anxious.
“Swim over!”
Wang Dali immediately made a decision. Both of them jumped into the river and swam towards the other side, until the two of them climbed up the shore in exhaustion.
After observing for a while, the natives no longer chased after them.
Wang Dali was so tired that he sat on the rock on the shore. He turned to the super camera and prepared to explain.
“Friends of the audience, I only have a chance to catch my breath after I’ ve been exhausted and fled. I’ ll tell everyone about the situation!”
“I believe everyone has seen it. I’ ve successfully saved Xiu Zhi from the hands of the aboriginals. Just now, in the aboriginals’ village, it was really a soul-stirring battle. The great ape’s surprise attack caused the scene to become extremely chaotic. It’s just like that, only then can Xiu Zhi and I escape!”
Wang Dali turned his head and saw that Xiu Zhi’s clothes were drenched, revealing his fiery figure.
“I hate it. Oba, don’t look at it. Also, is this camera shooting me?”Her delicate face was red, cute, cute, and very moving.
After the tribulation, the life force of the calamity was extremely beautiful. This allowed Xiu Zhi to display an incomparable charm.
“‘Re shooting at you, Xiu Zhi. Your popularity is soaring right now. Let me see, the number of people watching the live broadcast now ……”
Wang Dali carefully examined the data and was immediately stunned.
“74 Million?”
F*ck!
Wang Dali thought he was mistaken and hurriedly rubbed his eyes.
“Oba, how many people are watching our live broadcast?”Xiu Zhi was curious.
“There are 74 million people!”
“What? Do you have more than one digit?”Xiu Zhi did not believe it.
“It really is 74 million people, and their numbers are still soaring…” Wang Dali confirmed.
“Really?!”
Xiu Zhi covered his mouth and was dumbstruck.
“How could this be possible?”Oba, is this a global broadcast?”
“Of course. Otherwise, there wouldn’ t be so many people watching online!”Wang Dali became excited as well.
“That’s great! More than seventy million people!”Xiu Zhi happily raised his hand and excitedly waved his hand in front of the ball of light, greeting the audience in front of the camera.
He waved his hand, bowed, and spoke of Smita…
Wang Dali smiled and said with a smile,” That’s enough. The news on the live broadcast screen is very impressive. Everyone likes you very much. They think you’ re a very strong and cute girl. Your popularity is rising very much now. Listen to them, you’ re in the top three search engines in the world!”
“That’s great. Unfortunately, on this desolate island, did they say when the rescue will arrive and when can we return?”He was waiting to speak.
“……”
Wang Dali shook his head.
“What’s wrong? Could it be that the search and rescue team hasn’ t found the location of the sunken ship, nor did they find this large island?”Xiu Zhi was astonished.
……*

Chapter 20 New Shelter!

In the third place, Mo Mo Da asked for a collection!
……
“I’ m afraid so!”
Wang Dali fell silent. The truth was truly cruel. Logically speaking, with the methods of modern civilization, it shouldn’ t be impossible to find such a large island.
But that was the case.
This mysterious island truly seemed to be completely isolated from the rest of the world. Even the satellites in the sky could not find it. Otherwise, such an island would have long shocked the world with such a mysterious species.
“What should we do? What should we do? This place is so terrifying. Oba, I don’ t want to die here. I really want my parents, elder sister and younger brother. I don’ t want to die here!”
Xiu Zhi panicked and began to cry.
“Alright, alright, calm down. Xiu Zhi, I will protect you. Everything will be fine. I promise you, I will definitely bring you home, okay?”Wang Dali hurriedly consoled him.
After all, she was still a little girl. She had suddenly encountered a sinking ocean and a terrifying death island. After experiencing a series of terrifying disasters, everyone would collapse.
“Really?”
“I promise!”
“Thank you Oba, I believe you!”Xiu Zhi wiped away his tears. After the Giant Ape’s attack, Pei Xiu Zhi had already completely believed in Wang Dali.
Wang Dali turned his head and said,” Friends of the audience, I must find a safe place to rest. Our clothes are once again drenched and must be dried. We are also being threatened by hunger. We must find food as soon as possible!”
“Anchor needs to find a cave by the river ——”
“The anchor could search along the river, he should be able to find a safe shelter ——”
……
Many suggestions from the audience immediately appeared on the live broadcast screen.
Wang Dali looked at it and thought to himself that this was reliable. Everyone had a high level of firewood and flames, and it was still the strength of a group of strategists.
“That’s good. I’ ll find a suitable shelter along the riverbank as soon as possible according to the opinions of some audience friends!”
Wang Dali packed up his bags and led Xiu Zhi along the river.
“Oba, there is a huge stone crack there!”Xiu Zhi pointed at a large rock on the bank of the river.
“Yes, it’s a group of rocks. There’s a cave.”
Wang Dali was overjoyed. He quickly inspected it. This was a relatively closed and dry cave. There were no traces of beasts, so it should be safe.
“Friends of the audience, we were fortunate enough to find the temporary shelter. Perhaps we should immediately build a bonfire. Our bodies are drenched!”
Wang Dali took out two pieces of fire stones from his pants pocket and said with a smile,” This is from the indigenous tribe. Please don’ t accuse me of stealing!”
The bonfire successfully started. The fire was very intense, and there were quite a few dried ferns in the cave.
“Everyone, have you noticed? The storm has unknowingly stopped. The dark clouds in the sky are rapidly dispersing. It’s already dawn. According to your estimation, it’s around eight in the morning local time!”
“For safety reasons, we should stay in the cave for now. Perhaps we can dry the clothes on our bodies and then take a good look at the surroundings to ensure that no more ferocious beasts will appear!”
“Oba, I am afraid ……”
Xiu Zhi shivered.
“There’s no need to be afraid. It’s very safe now!”
Wang Dali began to dry his clothes. After a while, the sky was clear and the sky was completely bright.
“Gu Gu Gu ……”
Xiu Zhi’s belly made a sound.
“Our Xiu Zhi was hungry ——”
“Host must be hungry too ——”
“Had experienced a soul-stirring night, and his physical strength must have been exhausted. The host should be able to eat a cow now ——”
“The host was too bitter, he still had to find food, while I was drinking milk and eating bread ——”
“I’m eating KFC’s burly castle ——”
“I’m eating Qingfeng Steamed Bun ——”
“You exposed your address, are you from the Heavenly Dynasty Capital?I am from Atlanta ——”
“I am from Sydney ——”
“I am Tokyo ——”
“I am Morocco ——”
“I am Egypt ——”
……
Wang Dali was speechless. As the audience spoke, they began to report their names. Countless names began to be displayed.
People from over one hundred and ninety countries and regions in the world began to report to their homeland. What was this scene?
Just one word!
The huge number of people online caused the message to roll like a waterfall.
As a result, many people immediately made the caption “Shut up “.
Wang Dali shook his head and checked the bow and arrows to make sure that the weapons were fine.
After drying his clothes, Wang Dali suddenly stood up and the live broadcast immediately quieted down.
“Audience friends, after a while of rest, I’ m much better. I feel quite dry on my body. I decided to go out to observe the environment and find something to eat. After the thrilling escape in the late middle of the night, Xiu Zhi and I have already exhausted almost all of our physical strength. We must pay attention to replenish our energy!”
Wang Dali said.
“Oba, I’ ll go with you!”Xiu Zhi hurriedly said.
“No need. Take a rest. This place is very safe, and I’ m nearby. I won’ t let this place leave my sight!”Wang Dali hurriedly advised.
“Oh, well then, you don’ t have to go far. Maybe we can get a fish?”
“I have this plan!”
Wang Dali made an OK gesture and was about to walk out of the cave.
“Roar ……”
A furious roar came from the riverbank. Wang Dali couldn’ t help but shiver.
“Oba, what is it?”
Xiu Zhi was scared out of his wits. He hid behind Wang Dali and tightly pulled on Wang Dali’s clothes. His face turned pale.
……

[Author]

Posts